DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY DIAMOND DRAKE DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY LESLIE STEPHEN VOL. XV. DIAMOND DRAKE MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1888 ag v.lS' LIST OF WRITERS IN THE FIFTEENTH VOLUME. J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER. T. A. A. . . T. A. ARCHER. G. F. R, B. G. F. KUSSBLL BARKER. R. B THE REV. RONALD BATNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. G. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANT. A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY. B. H. B. . . THE REV. B. H. BLACKER. W. G. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE,D.D. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER. A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN. G. W. B. . . G. W. BURNETT. H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER. M. C-Y. . . . MILLER CHRISTY. J. W. C-K.. J. W. CLARK. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D. L. C LIONEL GUST. J. D JAMES DIXON, M.D. R. W. D. . . THE REV. CANON DIXON. A. D AUSTIN DOBSON. J. W. E. . . THE REV. J. W. EBSWORTH, F.S.A. F. E FRANCIS ESPINASSE. L. F Louis FAGAN. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G JAMES GAIRDNER. S. R. G. . . S. R. GARDINER, LL.D. R. Gr RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. W.-G. . . J. WESTBY-GIBSON, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBEBT, F.S.A. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. R. E. G. . . . R. E. GRAVES. G. J. G. . . G. J. GRAY. W. A. G. . . W. A, GREENHILL, M.D. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. R. H ROBERT HARRISON. W. J. H. . . PROFESSOR W. JEROME HARRISON. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. G. J. H. . . . G. J. HOLYOAKE. J- H Miss JENNETT HUMPHREYS. R. H-T. . . . THE LATE ROBERT HUNT, F.R.S. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. A. J THE REV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. T. E. K. . . T. E. KEBBEL. C. K CHARLES KENT. J- K JOSEPH KNIGHT. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. S. L. L. . . S. L. LEE. H. R. L. . . THE REV. H. R. LUARD, D.D. VI List of Writers. N. McC. . . NORMAN MACCOLL. M. M. . . . JENEAS MACKAY, LL.D. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. J. N PROFESSOR NICHOL. T. 0 THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN. J. O JOHN ORMSBY. J. H. 0. . . THE REV. CANON OVERTON. H. P HENRY PATON. G. GK P. . . . THE KEV. CANON PERRY. N. P THE REV. NICHOLAS POCOCK. R. L. P. . . R. L. POOLE. S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. A. W. R. . . A. WOOD RENTON. J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG. C. J. R.. . . THE REV. C. J. ROBINSON. J. M. S. . E. S. S. . . W. B. S. . L. S. . . . H. M. S. . C. W. S. . H. R. T. . T. F. T. . E. V. . . . A. V. ... J. R. W. . M. G. W.. F. W-T. . W. W. . . J. M. SCOTT. . E. S. SHUCKBURGH. . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE. . LESLIE STEPHEN. . H. MORSE STEPHENS. . C. W. SUTTON. . H. R. TEDDER. . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . THE REV. CANON VENABLES. . ALSAGER VIAN. . THE REV. J. R. WASHBOURN. . THE REV. M. G. WATKINS. . FRANCIS WATT. . WARWICK WROTH. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Diamond Dibben DIAMOND, HUGH WELCH (1809- 1886), photographer, eldest son of William Batchelor Diamond, a surgeon in the East India Company's service, was educated at Norwich grammar school under Dr. Valpy. His family claimed descent from a French refugee named Dimont or Demonte, who settled in Kent early in the seventeenth cen- tury. Diamond became a pupil at the Royal College of Surgeons in London 5 Nov. 1828, a student at St. Bartholomew's Hospital in 1828, and a member of the College of Sur- geons in 1834. While a student he assisted Dr. Abernethy in preparing dissections for his lectures, and subsequently practised in Soho, where he distinguished himself in the cholera outbreak in 1832. He soon made mental diseases his speciality, and studied at Beth- lehem Hospital. From 1848 to 1858 he was resident superintendent of female patients at the Surrey County Asylum, and in 1858 he established a private asylum for female pa- tients at Twickenham, where he lived till his death on 21 June 1886. Diamond interested himself largely in the early success of photography. While im- proving many of the processes, he is said to have invented the paper or cardboard photo- graphic portrait ; earlier photographers pro- duced portraits only on glass. In 1853 he became secretary of the London Photographic Society, and edited its journal for many years. In 1853 and following years he contributed a series of papers to the first series of ' Notes and Queries ' on photography applied to ar- chaeology and practised in the open air, and on various photographic processes. He read a paper before the Royal Society t On the Appli- cation of Photography to the Physiognomic and Mental Phenomena of Insanity.' A com- mittee was subsequently formed among scien- tific men to testify their gratitude to Diamond VOL. xv. | for his photographic labours, and he was pre- • sented, through Professor Faraday, with a 1 purse of 3001. Collections made by Diamond | for a work on medical biography were incorpo- ! rated by Mr. J. C. Jeaffreson in his ' Book about j Doctors.' Diamond was a genial companion I and an enthusiastic collector of works of art j and antiquities. Several valuable archseo- I logical memoirs by him appeared in the comic difficulties suitable for Seymour's illustra- tions. Dickens, wishing for a freer hand, and having no special knowledge of sport, substituted the -less restricted scheme of the Pickwick Club, and wrote the first number, :br which Seymour drew the illustrations. The first two or three numbers excited less attention than the collected ' Sketches/ which aad just appeared. Seymour killed himself Before the appearance of the second number. Robert William Buss [q. v.] illustrated the third number. Thackeray, then an unknow of Sco' Dickens 1 22 Dickens ™orip\, applied to Dickens for the post of ilius- i <"?'.-: but Dickens finally chose Hablot Browne [q. v.], who illustrated the *some misunderstand- ings, it was agreed to abandon one of the novels promised to Bentley, Dickens under- taking to finish the other, ' Barnaby Rudge/ by November 1838. In June 1840 Dickens bought the copyright of ' Oliver Twist ' from Bentley for 2,250/., and the agreement for 'Barnaby Rudge' was cancelled. Dickens then sold ' Barnaby Rudge ' to Chapman & Hall, receiving 3,000/. for the use of the copy- right until six months after the publication of the last number. The close of this series of agreements freed him from conflicting and harassing responsibilities. The weekly appearance of ' Master Hum- phrey's Clock 7 had imposed a severe strain. He agreed in August 1841 to write a new novel in the ' Pickwick ' form, for which he was to receive 200/. a month for twenty numbers, besides three-fourths of the profits. He stipu- lated, however, in order to secure the much- needed rest, that it should not begin until November 1842. During the previous twelve months he was to receive 150/. a month, to be deducted from his share of the profits. When first planning 'Master Humphrey's Clock ' he had talked of visiting America to obtain materials for descriptive papers. The publication of the ' Old Curiosity Shop ' had brought him a letter from Washington Ir- ' ving ; his fame had spread beyond the At- lantic, and he resolved to spend part of the interval before his next book in the United States. He had a severe illness in the autumn of 1841 ; he had to undergo a surgical opera- tion, and was saddened by the sudden death of his wife's brother and mother. He sailed from Liverpool 4 Jan. 1842. He reached Boston on 21 Jan. 1842, and travelled by Dickens Dickens New York and Philadelphia to Washington and Richmond. Returning to Baltimore, he started for the west, and went by Pittsburg and Cincinnati to St. Louis. He returned to Cincinnati, and by the end of April was j at the falls of Niagara. He spent a month i in Canada, performing in some private thea- tricals at Montreal, and sailed for England about the end of May. The Americans re- j ceived him with an enthusiasm which was at times overpowering, but which was soon mixed with less agreeable feelings. Dickens i had come prepared to advocate international copyright, though he emphatically denied, in answer to an article by James Spedding in the * Edinburgh Review ' for January 1843, that he had gone as a ' missionary ' in that cause. His speeches on this subject met with little response, and the general opinion was in favour of continuing to steal. As a staunch abolitionist he was shocked by the sight of slavery, and disgusted by the general desire in the free states to suppress any discussion of the dangerous topic. To the average English- man the problem seemed a simple question of elementary morality. Dickens's judgment of America was in fact that of the average Englishman, whose radicalism increased his disappointment at the obvious weaknesses of the republic. He differed from ordinary ob- servers only in the decisiveness of his utter- ances and in the astonishing vivacity of his impressions. The Americans were still pro- vincial enough to fancy that the first impres- sions of a young novelist were really of im- portance. Their serious faults and the super- ficial roughness of the half-settled districts thoroughly disgusted him; and though he strove hard to do justice to their good quali- ties, it is clear that he returned disillusioned and heartily disliking the country. The feeling is still shown in his antipathy to the northern states during the war (Letters, ii. 203, 240). In the ' American Notes,' pub- lished in October 1842, he wrote under constraint upon some topics, but gave careful accounts of the excellent institutions, which are the terror of the ordinary tourist in Ame- rica. Four large editions were sold by the end of the year, and the book produced a good deal of resentment. When Macready visited America in the autumn of 1843, Dickens refused to accompany him to Liverpool, thinking that the actor would be injured by any indications of friendship with the author of the ' Notes ' and of ' MaVtin Chuzzlewit.' The first of the twenty monthly numbers of this novel appeared in January 1843. The book shows Dickens at his highest power. Whether it has done much to enforce its intended moral, that selfishness is a bad thing, may be doubted. But the humour and the tragic power are undeniable. Pecksniff and Mrs. Gamp at once became recognised types of character, and the American scenes, re- vealing Dickens's real impressions, are perhaps the most surprising proof of his unequalled power of seizing characteristics at a glance. Yet for some reason the sale was compara- tively small, never exceeding twenty-three thousand copies, as against the seventy thou- sand of l Master Humphrey's Clock.' After Dickens's return to England, his sister- in-law,Miss Georgina Hogarth, became, as she remained till his death, an inmate of his household. He made an excursion to Corn- wall in the autumn of 1842 with Maclise, Stanfield, and Forster, in the highest spirits, ' choking and gasping, and bursting the buckle off the back of his stock (with laughter) all the way.' He spent his summers chiefly at Broadstairs, and took a leading part in many social gatherings and dinners to his friends. He showed also a lively interest in bene- volent enterprises,especially in ragged schools. In this and similar work he was often as- sociated with Miss Coutts, afterwards Baro- ness Burdett-Coutts, and in later years he gave much time to the management of a house for fallen women established by her in Shepherd's Bush. He was always ready to throw himself heartily into any philan- thropical movement, and rather slow to see any possibility of honest objection. His im- patience of certain difficulties about the rag- ged schools raised by clergymen of the esta- blished church led him for a year or two to join the congregation of a Unitarian minister, Mr. Edward Tagart. For the rest of his life his sympathies, we are told, were chiefly with the church of England, as the least sectarian of religious bodies, and he seems to have held that every dissenting minister was a Stiggins. • It is curious that the favourite author of the middle classes should have been so hostile to their favourite form of belief. The relatively small sale of ' Chuzzlewit ' led to difficulties with his publishers. The ' Christmas Carol,' which appeared at Christ- mas 1843, was the first of five similar books which have been enormously popular, as none of his books give a more explicit state- ment of what he held to be the true gospel of the century. He was, however, greatly disappointed with the commercial results. Fifteen thousand copies were sold,and brought him only 726/., a result apparently due to the too costly form in which they were pub- lished. Dickens expressed a dissatisfaction, which resulted in a breach with Messrs. Chap- man & Hall and an agreement with Messrs. Bradbury & Evans, who were to advance Dickens Dickens 2,800/. and have a fourth share of all his writings for the next eight years. Dickens's irritation under these worries stimulated his characteristic restlessness. He had many claims to satisfy. His family was rapidly increasing ; his fifth child was born at the beginning of 1844. Demands from more dis- tant relations were also frequent, and though he received what, for an author, was a very large income, he thought that he had worked chiefly for the enrichment of others. He also "felt the desire to obtain wider experience natural to one who had been drawing so freely upon his intellectual resources. He resolved, therefore, to economise and refresh his mind in Italy. Before starting he presided, in February 1844, at the meetings of the Mechanics' In- stitution in Liverpool and the Polytechnic in Birmingham. He wrote some radical articles in the ' Morning Chronicle.' After the usual farewell dinner at Greenwich, where J. M. W. Turner attended and Lord Normanby took the chair, he started for Italy, reaching Mar- seilles 14 July 1844. On 16 July he settled in a villa at Albaro, a suburb of Genoa, and set to work learning Italian. He afterwards moved to the Peschiere Palace in Genoa. There, though missing his long night walks in London streets, he wrote the ' Chimes/ and came back to London to read it to his friends. He started 6 Nov., travelled through Northern Italy, and reached London at the end of the month. He read the ' Chimes ' at Forster's house to Carlyle, Stanfield, Maclise, Laman Blanchard, Douglas Jerrold, Fox, Harness, and Dyce. He then returned to Genoa. In the middle of January he started with his wife on a journey to Rome, Naples, and Florence. He returned to Genoa for two months, and then crossed to St. Gothard, and returned to England at the end of June 1845. On coming home he took up a scheme for a private theatrical performance, which had been started on the night of reading the * Chimes.' He threw himself into this with his usual vigour. Jonson's ' Every Man in his Humour' was performed on 21 Sept. at Fanny Kelly's theatre in Dean Street. Dickens took the part of Bobadil, Forster appear- ing as Kitely, Jerrold as Master Stephen, and Leech as Master Matthew. The play succeeded to admiration, and a public per- ! formance was afterwards given for a charity. | Dickens is said by Forster to have been a very vivid and versatile rather than a finished actor, but an inimitable manager. His con- \ tributions to the ' Morning Chronicle ' seem to have suggested his next undertaking, the only one in which he can be said to have de- ! cidedly failed. He became first editor of the ! i ' Daily News,' the first number of which ap- | peared 21 Jan. 1846. He had not the neces- sary qualifications for the function of editor of a political organ. On 9 Feb. he resigned his post, to which Forster succeeded for a time. He continued to contribute for about three months longer, publishing a series of. letters descriptive of his Italian journeys. His most remarkable contribution was a series of letters on capital punishment. (For the fullest account of his editorship see WAKD, pp. 68, 74.) He then gave up the connection, resolving to pass the next twelve months in Switzerland, and there to write another book on the old model. He left England on 31 May, having previously made a rather singular overture to government for an appointment to the paid magistracy of London, and hav- ing also taken a share in starting the General Theatrical Fund. He reached Lausanne 11 June 1846, and took a house called Rose- mont. Here he enjoyed the scenery and sur- rounded himself with a circle of friends, some of whom became his intimates through life. He specially liked the Swiss people. He now began ' Dombey,' and worked at it vigorously, though feeling occasionally his oddly cha- racteristic craving for streets. The absence of streets ' worried him * in a most singular manner,' and he was harassed by having on hand both ' Dombey ' and his next Christmas book, 'The Battle of Life,' For a partial remedy of the first evil he made a short stay at Geneva at the end of September. The 'Battle of Life' was at last completed, and he was cheered by the success of the first numbers ! of 'Dombey.' In November he started for ! Paris, where he stayed for three months. He 1 made a visit to London in December, when he arranged for a cheap issue of his writings, which began in the following year. He was finally brought back to England by an illness of his eldest son, then at King's College School. His house in Devonshire Terrace was still let to a tenant, and he did not re- turn there until September 1847. ' Dombey and Son ' had a brilliant success. The first five numbers, with the death, truly or falsely pathetic, of Paul Dombey, were among his most striking pieces of work, and the book has had great popularity, though it after- wards took him into the kind of social satire in which he was always least successful. For the first half-year he received nearly 3,000/., and henceforth his pecuniary affairs were pro- sperous and savings began. Hefound time dur- ing its completion for gratifying on a large scale his passion for theatrical performances. In 1847 a scheme was started for the benefit of Leigh Hunt. Dickens became manager of a company which performed Jonson's comedy Dickens Dickens at Manchester and Liverpool in July 1847, ' and added four hundred guineas to the benefit i fund. In 1848 it was proposed to buy Shake- speare's house at Stratford-on-Avon and to , endow a curatorship to be held by Sheridan j u. Knowles. Though this part of the scheme | rich dropped, the projected performances were bout given for Knowles's benefit. The l Merry j 61 Wives of Windsor/ in which Dickens played j Shallow, Lemon Falstaff, and Forster Master 3 Ford, was performed at Manchester, Liver- pool, Edinburgh, Birmingham, and Glasgow, the gross profits from nine nights being 2,55 1/, i In November 1850 ' Every Man in his Hu- j mour ' was again performed at Knebworth, j Lord Lytton's house. The scheme for a 'Guild j of Literature and Art ' was suggested at j Knebworth. In aid of the funds, a comedy by j Lytton, * Not so bad as we seem,' and a farce j by Dickens and Lemon, ' Mr. Nightingale's j Diary,' were performed at the Duke of Devon- shire's house in London (27 May 1851), when the queen and prince consort were present. Similar performances took place during 1851 and 1852 at various towns, ending with Man- chester and Liverpool. A dinner, with Lyt- ton in the chair, at Manchester had a great success, and the guild was supposed to be effectually started. It ultimately broke down, though Dickens and Bulwer Lytton were en- thusiastic supporters. During this period Dickens had been exceedingly active. The ' Haunted Man or Ghostly Bargain,' the idea of which had occurred to him at Lau- sanne, was now written and published with great success at Christmas 1848. He then began ' David Copperfield,' in many respects the most satisfactory of his novels, and espe- cially remarkable for the autobiographical element, which is conspicuous in so many suc- ^essful fictions. It contains less of the purely farcical or of the satirical caricature than most of his novels, and shows his literary genius mellowed by age without loss of spon- taneous vigour. It appeared monthly from May 1849 to November 1850. The sale did not exceed twenty-five thousand copies ; but the book made its mark. He was now ac- _ cepted by the largest class of readers as the ~ undoubted leader among English novelists. While it was proceeding he finally gave shape to apian long contemplated for a weekly jour- nal. It was announced at the close of 1849, when Mr. W. H. Wills was selected as sub- editor, and continued to work with him until compelled to retire by ill-health in 1868. After many difficulties, the felicitous name, * Household Words/ was at last selected, and the first number appeared 30 March 1849, with the beginning of a story by Mrs. Gas- kell. During the rest of his life Dickens gave much of his energy to this journal and its successor, 'All the Year Round.' He gathered many contributors, several of whom became intimate friends. He spared no pains in his editorial duty ; he frequently amended his contributors' work and occasionally in- serted passages of his own. He was singularly quick and generous in recognising and en- couraging talent in hitherto unknown writers. Many of the best of his minor essays appeared in its pages. Dickens's new relation to his readers helped to extend the extraordinary popularity which continued to increase dur- ing his life. On the other hand, the excessive strain which it involved soon began to tell seriously upon his strength. In 1848 he had been much grieved by the loss of his elder sister Fanny. On 31 March 1851 his father, for whom in 1839 he had taken a house in Exeter, died at Malvern. Dickens, after at- tending his father's death, returned to town and took the chair at the dinner of the Gene- ral Theatrical Fund 14 April 1851. After his speech he was told of the sudden death of his infant daughter, Dora Annie (born 16 Aug. 1850). Dickens left Devonshire Ter- race soon afterwards, and moved into Tavi- stock House, Tavistock Square. Here, in November 1851, he began i Bleak House/ which was published from March 1852 to September 1853. It was followed by ' Hard Times/ which appeared in ' Household Words' between 1 April and 12 Aug. 1854 ; and by 1 Little Dorrit/ which appeared in monthly numbers from January 1856 to June 1857. Forster thinks that the first evidences of excessive strain appeared during the compo- sition of l Bleak House.' ' The spring/ says Dickens, ' does not seem to fly back again directly, as it always did when I put my own work aside and had nothing else to do.' The old buoyancy of spirit is decreasing ; the hu- mour is often forced and the mannerism more strongly marked ; the satire against the court of chancery, the utilitarians, and the * cir- cumlocution office' is not relieved by the irresistible fun of the former caricatures, nor strengthened by additional insight. It is superficial without being good-humoured. Dickens never wrote carelessly; he threw his whole energy into every task which he undertook ; and the undeniable vigour of his books, the infallible instinct with which he gauged the taste of his readers, not less than his established reputation, gave him an in- creasing popularity. The sale of l Bleak House ' exceeded thirty thousand ; * Hard Times ' doubled the circulation of ' House- hold Words ; ' and ' Little Dorrit ' ' beat even " Bleak House" out of the field; ' thirty-five thousand copies of the second number were Dickens Dickens d. * Bleak House ' contained sketches of ' Landor as Lawrence Boythorn, and of Leigh I Hunt as Harold Skimpole. Dickens defended himself for the very unpleasant caricature i of Hunt in ' All the Year Round,' after Hunt's death. While Hunt was still living, Dickens had tried to console him by explaining away the likeness as confined to the flatter- ing part ; but it is impossible to deny that he gave serious ground of offence. During this period Dickens was showing signs of increasing restlessness. He sought relief from his labours at ' Bleak House ' by spending ! three months at Dover in the autumn of 1852. In the beginning of 1853 he received a tes- timonial at Birmingham, and undertook in return to give a public reading at Christmas on behalf of the New Midland Institute. He read two of his Christmas books and made a great success. He was induced, after some hesitation, to repeat the experiment several times in the next few years. The summer of 1853 was spent at Boulogne, and in the autumn he made a two months' tour through Switzerland and Italy, with Mr. Wilkie Col- lins and Augustus Egg. In 1854 and 1856 he again spent summers at Boulogne, gaining materials for some very pleasant descriptions ; and from November 1855 to May 1856 he was ^ at Paris, working at ' Little Dorrit.' Dur- ing 1855 he found time to take part in some political agitations. In March 1856 Dickens bought Gadshill Place. When a boy at Rochester he had conceived a childish aspiration to become its owner. On hearing that it was for sale in 1855, he began negotiations for its purchase. He bought it with a view to occasional occu- pation, intending to let it in the intervals ; but he became attached to it, spent much money on improving it, and finally in 1860 sold Tavistock House and made it his per- manent abode. He continued to improve it till the end of his life. In the winter of 1856-7 Dickens amused himself with private theatricals at Tavistock House, and after the death of Douglas Jer- rold (6 June 1857) got up a series of per- formances for the benefit of his friend's family, one of which was Mr. Wilkie Collins's ' Frozen Deep,' also performed at Tavistock House. For the same purpose he read the ' Christmas Carol ' at St. Martin's Hall (30 June 1857), with a success which led him to carry out a • plan, already conceived, of giving public read- ings on his own account. He afterwards made an excursion with Mr. Wilkie Collins in the north of England, partly described in 1 A Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices.' A growing restlessness and a craving for any form of distraction were connected with domestic unhappiness. In the beginning of 1858 he was preparing his public readings. Some of his friends objected, but he decided to undertake them, partly, it would seem, from the desire to be fully occupied. He gave a reading, 15 April 1858, for the benefit of the Children's Hospital in Great Ormond Street, in which he was keenly interested, and on 29 April gave the first public reading for his own benefit. This was immediately followed by the separation from his wife. The eldest son lived with the mother, whil e the rest of the children remained with Dickens. Car- lyle, mentioning the newspaper reports upon this subject to Emerson, says : ' Fact of separa- tion, I believe, is true, but all the rest is mere lies and nonsense. No crime and no misde- meanor specifiable on either side ; unhappy to- gether, these two, good many years past, and they at length end it' (CARLYLE and EMER- SON, Correspondence, ii. 269). Dickens chose to publish a statement himself in l Household Words,' 12 June 1858. He entrusted another and far more indiscreet letter to Mr. Arthur Smith, who now became the agent for his public readings, which was to be shown, if ne- cessary, in his defence. It was published with- out his consent in the ' New York Tribune.' The impropriety of both proceedings needs no comment. But nothing has been made ' public which would justify any statement as to the merits of the question. Dickens'^ publication in * Household Words,' and their refusal to publish the same account in ' Punch,' led to a quarrel with his publishers, which ended in his giving up the paper. He began an exactly similar paper, called ' All the Year Round ' (first number 30 April 1859), and returned to his old publishers, Messrs. Chapman & Hall. Dickens seems to have thought that some public statement was made necessary by the quasi-public character which he now assumed. From this time his read- ings became an important part of his work. They formed four series, given in 1858-9, in 1861-3, in 1866-7, and in 1868-70. They finally killed him, and it is impossible not ta regret that he should have spent so much energy in an enterprise not worthy of his best powers. He began with sixteen nights at St. Martin's Hall, from 29 April to 22 July 1858. A provincial tour of eighty-seven read- ings followed, including Ireland and Scotland; He gave a series of readings in London in the beginning of 1859, and made a provincial tour in October following. He was everywhere received with enthusiasm ; he cleared 300/. a week before reaching Scotland, and in Scot- land made 500/. a week. The readings were from the Christmas books, ' Pickwick,' ' Dom- bey,' ' Chuzzlewit,' and the Christmas num- Dickens Dickens bers of ' Household Words.' The Christmas numbers in his periodicals, and especially in * All the Year Round,' had a larger circula- tion than any of his writings, those in • All the Year Round ' reaching three hundred thou- sand copies. Some of his most charming papers appeared, as the ' Uncommercial Tra- veller,' in the last periodical. For his short story, * Hunted Down,' first printed in the * New York Ledger,' afterwards in ' All the Year Round,' he received 1,000/. This and a similar sum, paid for the ' Holiday Romance ' and 'George Silverman's Explanation' in a child's magazine published by Mr. Fields and in the ' Atlantic Monthly,' are mentioned by Forster as payments unequalled in the history of literature. In March 1861 he began a second series of readings in London, and after waiting to finish ' Great Expectations ' in ' All the Year Round,' he made another tour in the autumn and winter. He read again in St. James's Hall in the spring of 1862, and gave some readings at Paris in 'January 1863. The success was enormous, and he had an offer of 10,000/., ' afterwards raised,' for a visit to Australia. He hesitated for a time, but the plan was finally abandoned, and America, which had been suggested, was closed by the civil war. For a time he returned to writing. The 'Tale of Two Cities ' had ap- peared in ' All the Year Round ' during his first series of readings (April to Novem- ber 1859). ' Great Expectations ' appeared in the same journal from December 1860 to August 1861, during part of the second series. He now set to work upon ' Our Mu- tual Friend,' which came out in monthly numbers from May 1864 to November 1865. It succeeded with the public ; over thirty thousand copies of the first number were sold a-'. Scarting, and, though there was a drop in the sale of the second number, this circulation was much exceeded. The gloomy river scenes in this and in ' Great Expecta- tions ' show Dickens's full power, but both stories are too plainly marked by flagging invention and spirits. Forster publishes ex- tracts from a book of memoranda kept from 1855 to 1865, in which Dickens first began to preserve notes for future work. He seems to have felt that he could no longer rely upon spontaneous suggestions of the moment. His mother died in September 1863, and his son Walter, for whom Miss Coutts had obtained a cadetship in the 26th native in- fantry, died at Calcutta on 31 Dec. following. He began a third series of readings under ominous symptoms. In February 1865 he had a severe illness. He ever afterwards suffered from a lameness in his left foot, which gave him great pain and puzzled his\ physicians. On 9 June 1865 he was in a terrible railway accident at Staplehurst. The carriage in which he travelled left the line, but did not, with others, fall over the via- duct. The shock to his nerves was great and permanent, and he exerted himself excessively to help the sufferers. The accident is vividly described in his letters (ii. 229-33). In spite of these injuries he never spared himself; after sleepless nights he walked distances too great for his strength, and he now undertook a series of readings which involved greater labour than the previous series. He was anxious to make a provision for his large fa- mily,and, probably conscious that his strength would not long be equal to such performances, he resolved, as Forster says, to make the most money possible in the shortest time without regard to labour. Dickens was keenly affected by the sympathy of his audience, and the visible testimony to his extraordinary popularity and to his singular dramatic power was no doubt a powerful attraction to a man who was certainly not without vanity, and who had been a popular idol almost from boyhood. After finishing ' Our Mutual Friend,' he accepted (in February 1866) an offer, from Messrs. Chappell of Bond Street, of 507. a night for a series of thirty readings. The ar- rangements made it necessary that the hours not actually spent at the reading-desk or in bed should be chiefly passed in long railway journeys. He began in March and ended in June 1866. In August he made a new agree- ment for forty nights at 60/. a night, or 2,500/. for forty-two nights. These readings took ! place between January and May 1867. The success of the readings again surpassed all precedent, and brought many invitations from America. Objections made by W. H. Wills and Forster were overruled. Dickens said that he must go at once if he went at all, to avoid clashing with the presidential election of 1868. He thought that by going he could realise ' a sufficient fortune.' He ' did not want money,' but the ' likelihood of making a very great addition to his capital in half a year ' was an ' immense consideration.' In July Mr. Dolby sailed to America as his agent. An inflam mation of the foot, followed by erysipelas, gave a warning which was not heeded. On 1 Oct. 1867 he telegraphed his acceptance of the engagement, and after a great farewell banquet at Freemasons' Hall (2 Nov.), at which Lord Lytton presided, he sailed for Boston 9 Nov. 1867, landing on the 19th. Americans had lost some of their pro- vincial sensibility, and were only anxious to ^ckens Dickens show that old resentments were forgotten. ; (J. T. FIELDS, p. 24(5). He passed the — ; Dickens first read in Boston on 2 Dec.; thence | at Gadshill, leaving it occasionally to atte! and he went to New York ; he read afterwards at Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, again at Philadelphia, Syracuse, Rochester, Buffalo, Springfield, Portland, New Bedford, and finally at Boston and New York again. He received a public dinner at New York (18 April), and reached England in the first week of May 1868. He made nearly 20,0007. in America, but at a heavy cost in health. He was constantly on the verge of a break- a few meetings, and working at his His last readings were given at St. James's Hall from January to March. On 1 March he took a final leave of his hearers in a few graceful words. In April appeared the first number of ' Edwin Drood.' In the same month he appeared for the last time in public, taking the cha lair at the newsvendors' dinner, and replying for ' literature ' at the dinner of the Royal Academy (30 April), when he down. He naturally complimented Ameri- : spoke feelingly of the death of his old friend cans, not only for their generous hospitality, | Maclise. He was at work upon his novel at but for the many social improvements since Gadshill in June, and showed unusual fatigue, his previous visits, though politically he saw On 8 June he was working in the ' chalet/ little to admire. He promised that no future j which had been presented to him in 1859 by edition of his ' Notes ' or < Chuzzlewit ' should | Fechter, and put up as a study in his garden, be issued without a mention of the improve- He came into the house about six o'clock, ments which had taken place in America, or and, after a few words to his sister-in-law, in his state of mind. As a kind of thank- I fell to the ground. There was an effusion offering, he had a copy of the l Old Curiosity j on the brain; he never spoke again, and died Shop ' printed in raised letters, and presented ; at ten minutes past six on 9 June 1870. He it to an American asylum for the blind. was buried with all possible simplicity in Unfortunately Dickens was induced upon | Westminster Abbey 14 June following, his return to give a final series of readings Dickens had ten children by his wife : in England. He was to receive 8,0007. for a Charles, born 1837 ; Mary, born 1838 ; Kate, hundred readings. They began in October born 1839, afterwards married to Charles Allston Collins [q. v.], and now Mrs. Peru- gini; Walter Landor, born 1841, died 12 Dec. 1863 (see above) ; Francis Jeffrey, born 1843; Alfred Tennyson, born 1845, settled in Aus- tralia ; Sydney Smith Haldemand, born 1847, in the navy, buried at sea 2 May 1867 ; Henry Fielding, born 1849 ; Dora Annie, born 1850, died 14 April 1851 ; and Edward Bulwer Lytton, born 1852, settled in Australia. Dickens's appearance is familiar by in- numerable photographs. Among portraits 1868. Dickens had preferred as a novelty a reading of the murder in ' Oliver Twist.' He had thought of this as early as 1863, but it was ' so horrible ' that he was then ' afraid to try it in public ' (Letters, ii. 200). The performance was regarded by Forster as in itself ' illegitimate,' and Forster's protest led to a ' painful correspondence.' In any case, it involved an excitement and a degree of physical labour which told severely upon his declining strength. He was to give weekly readings in London alternately with readings ' maybe mentioned (1) by Maclise in 1839 (en- in the country. In February 1869 he was forced to suspend his work under medical advice. After a few days' rest he began again, in spite of remonstrances from his friends and family. At last he broke down at Preston. On 23 April Sir Thomas Watson held a con- sultation with Mr. Beard, and found that he had been l on the brink of an attack of paralysis of his left side, and possibly of apoplexy,' due to overwork, worry, and ex- citement. He was ordered to give up his readings, though after some improvement Sir Thomas consented to twelve readings with- out railway travelling, which Dickens was anxious to give as some compensation to Messrs. Chappell for their disappointment. In the same autumn he began f Edwin Drood.' He was to receive 7,5007. for twenty-five thousand copies, and fifty thousand were sold during his life. It ' very, very far outstripped every one of its predecessors' graved as frontispiece to l Nicholas Nickleby '), original in possession of Sir Alfred Jodrell of Bayfield, Norfolk ; (2) pencil drawing by Maclise in 1842 (with his wife and sister) ; (3) oil-painting by E. M. Ward in 1854 (in possession of Mrs. Ward); (4) oil-painting by Ary Scheffer in 1856 (in National Portrait Gallery) ; (5) oil-painting by W. P. Frith in 1859 (in Forster collection at South Ken- sington). Dickens was frequently compared in later life to a bronzed sea captain. In early portraits he has a dandified appearance, and was always a little over-dressed. He pos- sessed a wiry frame, implying enormous ner- vous energy rather than 'muscular strength, and was most active in his habits, though not really robust. He seems to have over- taxed his strength by his passion for walk- ing. All who knew him, from Carlyle down- wards, speak of his many fine qualities : his generosity, sincerity, and kindliness. He bers of Dickens 3° fV^Sitensely fond of his children (see Mrs. ^J^kens's interesting account in Cornhill ' Magazine, January 1880) ; he loved dogs, and had a fancy for keeping large and even- tually savage mastiffs and St. Bernards ; and he was kind even to contributors. His weaknesses are sufficiently obvious, and are reflected in his writings. If literary fame could be safely measured by popularity with the half-educated, Dickens must claim the highest position among English novelists. It is said, apparently on authority (Mr. Mow- bray Morris in Fortnightly Review for De- cember 1882) that 4,239,000 volumes of his works had been sold in England in the twelve years after his death. The criticism of more severe critics chiefly consists in the assertion that his merits are such as suit the half- educated. They admit his fun to be irresis- tible ; his pathos, they say, though it shows boundless vivacity, implies little real depth or tenderness of feeling; and his amazing powers of observation were out of proportion to his powers of reflection. The social and political views, which he constantly inculcates, imply a deliberate preference of spontaneous in- stinct to genuine reasoned conviction; his style is clear, vigorous, and often felicitous, but mannered and more forcible than deli- cate ; he writes too clearly for readers who cannot take a joke till it has been well ham- mered into their heads ; his vivid perception of external oddities passes into something like hallucination ; and in his later books the constant strain to produce effects only legi- timate when spontaneous becomes painful. His books are therefore inimitable caricatures of contemporary ' humours ' rather than the masterpieces of a great observer of human nature. The decision between these and more eulogistic opinions must be left to a future edition of this dictionary. Dickens's works are : 1. ' Sketches by Boz, illustrative of Everyday Life and Everyday People,' 2 vols. 1835, 2nd series, 1 vol. De- cember 1836, illustrated by Cruikshank (from the ' Monthly Magazine,' the ' Morning ' and * Evening Chronicle,' ' Bell's Life in London,' and the ' Library of Fiction '). 2. ' Sunday under Three Heads : as it is ; as Sabbath-bills would make it ; as it might be. By Timothy Sparks,' illustrated by H. K. Browne, June 1836. 3. 'The Strange Gentleman,' a comic burletta in two parts 1837 (produced 29 Sept. 1836 at the St. James's Theatre). 4. ' The Vil- lage Coquettes,' a comic opera in two parts, December 1836 (songs separately in 1837). 5. ' Is she his Wife ? or Something Singular ; ' a comic burletta acted at St. James's Thea- tre, 6 March 1837, printed at Boston, 1877. 6. ' Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club,' i November 1837 (originally in monthly num- bers from April 1836 to November 1837), illustrated by Seymour, Bass, and H. K. Browne. 7. ' Mudfog Papers,' in ' Bentley's Miscellany ' (1837-9) ; reprinted in 1880. ' 8. ' Memoirs of Joseph Grimaldi ; edited by Boz,' 2 vols. 1838. 9. ' Oliver Twist ; or the Parish Boy's Progress,' 2 vols. October 1838 (in 'Bentley's Miscellany,' January 1837 to March 1839), illustrated by Cruikshank. 10. ' Sketches of Young Gentlemen,' illus- trated by H. K. Browne, 1838. 11. ' Life and Adventures of Nicholas Nickleby,' Octo- ber 1839 (in monthly numbers April 1838 to October 1839). 12. -'Sketches of Young Couples, with an Urgent Remonstrance to the I Gentlemen of England (being bachelors or widowers) at the present alarming Crisis,' 1840, illustrated by H. K. Browne. 13. ' Mas- ter Humphrey's Clock,' in eighty-eight weekly numbers, from 4 April 1840 to 27 Nov. 1841, first volume published September 1840 ; se- cond volume published March 1841 ; third November 1841 ; illustrated by George Cat- termole and H. K. Browne (' Old Curiosity Shop ' from vol. i. 37 to vol. ii. 223 ; ' Barnaby Rudge' from vol. ii. 229 to vol. iii. 420). 14. ' The Pic-Nic Papers,' by various hands, edited by Charles Dickens, who wrote the pre- face and the first story, ' The Lamplighter ' (the farce on which the story was founded was printed in 1879), 3 vols. 1841 (Dickens had nothing to do with the third volume, Letters, 11. 91). 15. 'American Notes for General Cir- culation,' 2 vols. 1842. 16. 'A Christmas Carol in Prose ; being a Ghost Story of Christmas,' illustrated by Leech, 1843. 17. 'The Life and Adventures of Martin Chuzzlewit,' il- lustrated by H. K. Browne, July 1844 (ori- ginally in monthly numbers from January 1843 to July 1844). 18. ' Evenings of a Working Man,' by John Overs, with a pre- face relative to the author by Charles Dickens, 1844. 19. 'The Chimes; a Goblin Story of some Bells that Rang an Old Year out and a New Year in,' Christmas, 1844 ; illustrated by Maclise, Stanfield, R. Doyle, and J. Leech. 20. 'The Cricket on the Hearth; a Fairy Tale of Home,' Christmas, 1845 ; illustrated by Maclise, Stanfield, C. Landseer, R. Doyle, and J. Leech. 21. ' Pictures from Italy,' 1846 (originally in ' Daily News ' from Janu- ary to March 1846, where it appeared as a series of ' Travelling Letters written on the Road'). 22. 'The Battle of Life; a Love Story,' Ciiristmas, 1846 ; illustrated by Mac- lise, Stanfield, R. Doyle, and J. Leech. 23. ' Dealings with the Firm of Dombey and Son, Wholesale, Retail, and for Exportation,' April 1848; illustrated by H. K. Browne (originally in monthly numbers from October Dickens Dickens 1846 to April 1848). 24. 'The Haunted Man, and the Ghost's Bargain ; a Fancy for Christ- mas Time/ Christinas, 1848 ; illustrated by Stanfield, John Tenniel, Frank Stone, and J. Leech. 25. 'The Personal History of David Copperfield/ November 1850; illus- trated by H.K. Browne (originally in monthly parts from May 1849 to November 1850). 26. 'Bleak House,' September 1853; illus- trated by H. K. Browne (originally in monthly numbers from March 1852 to Sep- tember 1853). 27. ' A Child's History of England/ 3 vols. 1854 (originally in ' House- hold Words ' from 25 Jan. 1851 to 10 Dec. i 1853). 28. ' Hard Times for these Times/ August 1854 (originally in 'Household Words' from 1 April to 12 Aug. 1854). 29. ' Little Dorrit/ June 1857 ; illustrated by H. K. Browne (originally in monthly numbers from December 1855 to June 1857). 30. 'A Tale of Two Cities/ November 1859 ; illustrated by H. K. Browne (originally in 'All the Year Round/ from 30 April to 26 Nov. 1859). I 31. ' Great Expectations/ 3 vols. August 1861 ; illustrated (when published in one volume 1862) by Marcus Stone (originally in 'All the Year Round ; from 1 Dec. I860 to 3 Aug. 1861). 32. 'Our Mutual Friend/ November 1865 ; illustrated by Marcus Stone , (originally in monthly numbers, May 1864 to November 1865). 33. 'Religious Opinions of the late Rev. Chauncy Hare Townshend/ edited by Charles Dickens, 1869. 34. ' The Mystery of Edwin Drood ' (unfinished) ; il- lustrated by S. L. Fildes (six numbers from April to September 1870). The following appeared in the Christmas numbers of ' Household Words ' and ' All the Year Round : ' ' A Christmas Tree/ in Christ- mas ' Household Words/ 1850 ; ' What Christmas is as we grow Older/ in ' What Christmas is/ ib. 1851 ; ' The Poor Rela- tion's Story' and 'The Child's Story/ in * Stories for Christmas/^. 1852 ; ' The School- boy's Story ' and ' Nobody's Story/ in ' Christ- mas Stories/ ib. 1853; 'In the Old City of Rochester/ ' The Story of Richard Double- dick/ and ' The Road/ in ' The Seven Poor Travellers/ #. 1854; 'Myself/ ' The Boots/ and ' The Till/ in ' The Holly Tree/ ib. 1855 ; 4 The Wreck/ in ' The Wreck of the Golden Mary/ ib. 1856 ;' The Island of Silver Store ' and "' The Rafts on the River/ in ' The Perils of certain English Prisoners/ ib. 1857 ; * Going into Society/ in ' A House to Let/ ib. 1 858 ; ' The Mortals in the House ' and ' The Ghost in Master B.'s Room/ in ' The Haunted House/ ' All the Year Round/ 1859 ; ' The Village' (nearly the whole), 'The Money/ and ' The Restitution/ in ' A Message from the Sea/ ib. 1860; 'Picking up Soot and Cinders/ ' Picking up Miss Kimmeens/ and ' Picking up the Tinker/ in ' Tom Tiddler's Ground/ ib. 1861 ; ' His Leaving it till called for/ ' His Boots/ ' His Brown Paper Parcel/ and ' His Wonderful End/ in ' Somebody's Luggage/ ib. 1862 ; ' How Mrs. Lirriper carried on the Business/ and ' How the Par- lour added a few Words/ in ' Mrs. Lirriper's Lodgings/ ib. 1863 : ' Mrs. Lirriper relates how she went on and went over ' and ' Mrs. Lirriper relates how Jemmy topped up/ in 'Mrs. Lirriper's Legacy/ ib. 1864; 'To be Taken Immediately/ ' To be Taken for Life/ and ' The Trial/ in ' Dr. Marigold's Prescrip- tions/ ib. 1865 ; ' Barbox Brothers/ 'Barbox Brothers & Co.' ' The Main Line/ the ' Boy at Mugby/ and ' No. 1 Branch Line : the Signalman/ in ' Mugby Junction/ ib. 1866 ; ' No Thoroughfare ' (with Mr. Wilkie Collins), ib. 1867. Besides these Dickens published the ' Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices ' (with Mr. Wilkie Collins) in ' Household Words ' for October 1857 ; ' Hunted Down ' (originally in the ' New York Ledger ') in ' All the Year Round/ August 1860 ; ' The Uncommercial Traveller ' (a series of papers from 28 Jan. to 13 Oct. 1860, collected in December 1860). Eleven fresh papers from the same were added to an edition in 1868, and seven more were written to 5 June 1869. A ' Holiday Ro- mance/ originally in ' Our Young Folks/ and ' George Silverman's Explanation/ originally in the ' Atlantic Monthly/ appeared in ' All the Year Round/ from 5 Jan. to 22 Feb. 1868. His last paper in ' All the Year Round ' was ' Lander's Life/ 5 June 1869. A list of various articles in newspapers, &c., is given in R. H. Shepherd's ' Bibliography/ The first collective edition of Dickens's works was begun in April 1847. The first- series closed in September 1852 ; a second closed in 1861 ; and a third in 1874. The first library edition began in 1857. The ' Charles Dickens ' edition began in America, and was issued in England from 1868 to 1870. ' Plays and Poems/ edited by R. H. Shepherd, were published in 1882, suppressed as containing copyright matter, and reissued without this in 1885. ' Speeches ' by the same in 1884. For minuter particulars see ' Hints to Col- lectors/ by J. F. Dexter, in 'Dickens Me- mento/ 18'70; ' Hints to Collectors . . /by C. P.Johnson, 1885; 'Bibliography of Dickens/ by R. H. Shepherd, 1880 ; and ' Bibliography of the Writings of Charles Dickens/ by James Cook, 1879. [Life of Dickens, by John Forster, 3 vols. 1872, 1874 ; Letters (edited by Miss Hogarth and Miss Dickens), 2 vols. 1880, vol. iii. 1882; Charles Dickens, by G. A. Sala(1870); Charles Dickens Dickenson Dickinson as I Knew Him, by George Dolby, 1885 ; Yester- days -with Authors, by James T. Fields, 1872; Charles Kent's Charles Dickens as a Header, 1872 ; Percy Fitzgerald's Recreations of a Lite- rary Man, 1882, pp. 48-172; E. Yates's Recol- lections and Experiences, 1884, pp. 90-128 ; Kate Field's Pen Photographs of C. Dickens's Readings, 1868 ; James Payn's Literary Recol- lections, 1884; Frith's Autobiography, 1887; Cornhill Mag. for January 1880, Charles Dickens at Home (by Miss Dickens) ; Macmillan's Mag. July 1870, In Memoriam, by Sir Arthur Helps; Macmillan's Mag. January 1871, Amateur Thea- tricals ; Gent. Mag. July 1870, In Memoriam, by Blanchard Jerrold; Gent. Mag. February 1871, Guild of Literature and Art, by R. H. Home; Dickensiana, by F. G. Kitton, 1886 ; Charles Dickens, by Frank T. Marzials, Great Writers series, 1887 ; Dickens, by A. W. Ward, in Men of Letters series, 1882 ; Childhood and Youth of Dickens, by Robert Langton, 1883.] L. S. DICKENSON, JOHN (/U594), romance- writer, was the author of: 1. 'Arisbas, Eu- phues amidst his Slumbers, or Cupids Journey to Hell,' &c., 1594, 4to, dedicated ' To the right worshipfull Maister Edward Dyer, Es- quire.' 2. ' Greene in Conceipt. Nvew raised from his graue to Write the Tragique His- torie of Faire Valeria of London,' &c., 1598, 4to, with a woodcut on the title-page repre- senting Robert Greene in his shroud, writ- ing at a table. 3. ' The Shepheardes Com- plaint; a passionate Eclogue, written in English Hexameters : Wherevnto are an- nexed other Conceits,' &c., n. d. (circ. 1594), 4to, of which only one copy (preserved at Lamport Hall) is extant. Dickenson was a pupil in the school of Lyly and Greene. He had a light hand for verse (though little can be said in favour of his 'passionate Eclogue') and introduced some graceful lyrics into his romances. Three short poems from ' The Shepheardes Complaint ' are included in 1 England's Helicon,' 1600. There was also a John Dickenson who re- sided in the Low Countries and published : 1. 'Deorum Consessus, siue Apollinis ac Mineruae querela,' &c., 1591, 8vo, of which there is a unique copy in the Bodleian Li- brary. 2. 'Specvlum Tragicvm, Regvm, Prin- cipvm & Magnatvm superioris saeculi cele- briorum ruinas exitusque calamitosos bre- viter complectens,' &c., Delft, 1601, 8vo, re- printed in 1602, 1603, and 1605. 3. ' Mis- cellanea ex Historiis Anglicanis concinnata,' &c.,Leyden, 1606, 4to. It is not clear whether this writer, whose latinity (both in verse and prose) has the charm of ease and elegance, is to be identified with the author of the romances. Dr. Grosart has included the romances among his ' Occasional Issues.' [Grosart's Introduction to Dickenson's Works ; I Collier's Bibl. Cat. i. 219-20; England's Helicon, ed. Bullen, p. xviii.] A. H. B. DICKIE, GEORGE, M.D. (1812-1882), botanist, born at Aberdeen 23 Nov. 1812, was educated at Marischal College in that city, where he graduated A.M. in 1830, and pro- secuted the study of medicine in the univer- sities of Aberdeen and Edinburgh. From 1839 he lectured on botany for ten years in King's College, Aberdeen, and in that university for shorter periods on natural history and materia medica. In 1849 he was appointed professor of natural history in Belfast, where he taught botany, geology, physical geography, and zoo- logy. From this he was transferred in 1860 to the chair of botany at Aberdeen, which he held until 1877, when failing health caused his retirement. He was a fellow of the Royal and Linnean Societies, and was a constant contributor to many scientific journals, as may be seen by reference to the list given in the Royal So- ciety's * Catalogue of Scientific Papers.' His separate works are : 1. ' Flora of Aberdeen,' in 1838. 2. ' Botanist's Guide to the Counties of Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine,' in 1860. 3. ' Flora of Ulster,' in 1864. In conjunction with Dr. M'Cosh he wrote 'Typical Forms and Special Ends in Creation,' 1856 ; he also supplied much information to Macgillivray's ( Natural History of Deeside and Braemar,r 1855, and certain arctic narratives. His earlier articles deal with vegetable morphology and physiology, but from 1844 onwards his atten- tion was increasingly devoted to algae, and during his later years this group entirely en- grossed his attention. His knowledge of marine algae was very extensive, and collec- tions which were received at Kew were regu- larly sent to him for determination and de- scription. In 1861 a severe illness withdrew him from active fieldwork, while bronchial troubles and increasing deafness made him an invalid during his later years. He died at Aberdeen on 15 July 1882. [Proc. Linn. Soc. 1882-3, p. 40 ; Cat. Scientific Papers, H. 283, vii. 531.] B. D. J. DICKINSON, CHARLES (1792-1842), bishop of Meath, was born in Cork in August 1792, being the son (the youngest but one of sixteen children) of a respectable citizen, whose father, an English gentleman from Cumberland, had in early life settled in that city. His mother, whose maiden name was Austen, was of an old family in the same part of Ireland. He was a precocious child, and his readiness at arithmetical calculation when only five or six years old was surprising. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1810, under the tutorship of the Rev. Dr. Mere- Dickinson 33 Dickinson dith. Here lie had some able competitors in his class, which was called ' All the Talents,' especially Hercules Henry Graves, son of Dr. Graves, fellow of the college, and subse- quently regius professor of divinity and dean of Ardagh, and James Thomas O'Brien, subse- quently a fellow, and bishop of Ossory, Ferns, and Leighlin. In 1813 Dickinson was elected a scholar, and about the same time he began Church Reform,' Dublin, 1833; 'An Appeal in behalf of Church Government,' London, 1840; * Correspondence with the Rev. Maurice James respecting Church Endowments/ 1833 ; * Conversation with two Disciples of Mr. Ir- ving,' 1836 ; and ' Letter to two Roman Ca- tholic Bishops [Murray and Doyle] on the subject of the Hohenlo'he Miracles,' Dublin, 1823. He was author likewise of the follow- to take a leading part in the College Histori- ' ing : l Obituary Notice of Alexander Knox cal Society. He graduated B. A. in 1815, and Esq.,' in the 'Christian Examiner' (July he stood for a fellowship unsuccessfully. A marriage engagement prevented him from again competing. In 1818 he entered into holy orders, and became curate of Castle- was awarded the gold medal for distinguished 1831), xi. 562-4 ; and ' Vindication of a Me- answering at every examination during his morial respecting Church Property in Ire- undergraduate course. He became M.A. in land,' &c., Dublin, 1836 1820, and B.D. and D.D. in 1834. In 1817 m • fT> • , ^ ,- .., D. [Kemains of Bishop Dickinson, with a Biogra- phical Sketch by John West, D.D., London, 1845; Dublin University Calendars; Todd's Ca- talogue of Dublin Graduates, 155 ; Cotton's Fasti , Ecclesise Hibernicse, iii. 125, v. 223; Slacker's knock, near Dublin, and in the following ; Contributions towards a proposed Bibliotheca year was appointed assistant chaplain of the ! Hibernica, No. vi.,in the Irish Ecclesiastical Ga- Magdalen Asylum, Dublin. In April 1820 I zette (April 1876), xviii. 115.] B. H. B. he married Elizabeth, daughter of Abraham Russell of Limerick, and sister of his friend and class-fellow, the late Archdeacon Rus- sell, by whom he had a numerous family. In the same year he succeeded to the chap- laincy of the Magdalen Asylum, which, how- ever, he resigned after a few months. In 1822 he accepted the offer of the chaplaincy of the Female Orphan House, Dublin. In 1832, while he held this chaplaincy, he first attracted the special notice of Archbishop Whately. The archbishop was frequently present at the lessons given by Dickinson in the asylum. Dickinson became one of the archbishop's chaplains, as assistant to Dr. Hinds ; and early in 1833, on Hinds's retire- ment, became domestic chaplain and secretary. In July 1833 the archbishop collated him to the vicarage of St. Anne's, Dublin, which he held with the chaplaincy. He was inti- mately associated with Whately till 1840. In October of that year he was promoted to the bishopric of Meath, and on 27 Dec. he was consecrated in Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin. He set about his new duties zeal- ously, but fell ill of typhus fever, and died 12 July 1842. There is a monument in Ard- braccan churchyard, co. Meath, where he is buried, andan inscription in St. Anne's Church, Dublin. A memoir by his son-in-law, John West, D.D., has been published, with a selection from his sermons and tracts. It includes : ' Ten Sermons ; ' ' Fragment of a Charge in- tended to have been delivered on 12 July DICKINSON or DICKENSON, ED- MUND, M.D. (1624-1707), physician and al- chemist, son of the Rev. William Dickinson, rector of Appleton in Berkshire, by his wife Mary, daughter of Edmund Colepepper, was born on 26 Sept. 1624. He received his pri- mary education at Eton, and in 1642 entered Merton College, Oxford, where he was ad- mitted one of the Eton postmasters. He took the degree of B.A. 22 June 1647, and was elected probationer-fellow of his college, ' in respect of his great merit and learning.' On 27 Nov. 1649 he had the degree of M.A. con- ferred upon him. Applying himself to the study of medicine, he obtained the degree of M.D. on 3 July 1656. About this time he made the acquaintance of Theodore Mundanus, a French adept in alchemy, who prompted him to devote his attention to chemistry. On leaving college he began to practise as a phy- sician in a house in High Street, Oxford, where he ' spent near twenty years practising in these parts ' (WooD, Athence, iv. 477). The wardens of the college made him superior reader of Linacre's lectures, in succession to Dr. Ly- dall, a post which he held for some years. • He was elected honorary fellow of the College of Physicians in December 1664, but was not admitted a fellow till 1677. In 1684 he came up to London and settled in St. Mar- tin's Lane. Among his patients here was the Earl of Arlington, lord chamberlain, whom he was fortunate enough to cure of an ob- stinate tumour. By him the doctor was re- ' Pastoral Epistle from his Holiness commended to the king (Charles II), who 'ope to some Members of the University appointed him one of his physicians in qrdi- ford,' 4th ed. London, 1836 ; ' Obser- j nary and physician to the household. The on Ecclesiastical Legislature and monarch being a great lover of chemistry took •v. D Dickinson 34 Dickinson the doctor into special favour and had a laboratory built under the royal bedchamber, with communication by means of a private staircase. Here the king was wont to retire with the Duke of Buckingham and Dickin- son, the latter exhibiting many experiments for his majesty's edification. Upon the ac- cession of James II (1685), Dickinson was confirmed in his office as king's physician, and held it until the abdication of James (1688). Being much troubled with stone, Dickin- son now retired from practice and spent the remaining nineteen years of his life in study and in the making of books. He died on 3 April 1707, aged 83, and was buried in the church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, where a monument bearing an elaborate Latin in- scription was erected to his memory. While still a young man he published a book under the title of ' Delphi Phoanicizantes,' Oxford, 1665, in which he attempted to prove that the Greeks borrowed the story of the ' Pythian Apollo ' from the Hebrew scriptures. An- thony a Wood says that Henry Jacob, and not Dickinson, was the author of this book. This was followed by ' Diatriba de Noae in Italiam Adventu,' Oxford, 1655. In maturer age Dickinson published his notions of al- chemy, in which he seems to have believed, in * Epistola ad T. Mundanum de Quintessentia Philosophorum,' Oxford. 1686. The great work on which he spent his latest years was a system of philosophy set forth in a book entitled ' Physica vetus et vera,' Lond. 4to, 1702. In this laborious work, on which years had been spent, and part of which he had to write twice in consequence of an accident by fire to the manuscript, the author pretends to establish a philosophy founded on principles collected out of the < Pentateuch.' In a very confused manner he mixes up his notions on the atomic theory with passages from Greek and Latin writers as well as from the Bible. The book, however, attracted attention, and was published in Rotterdam, 4to, 1703, and in Leoburg, 12mo, 1.705. Besides these he left behind him in manuscript a treatise in the Latin on the ' Grecian Games,' which Blomberg published in the second edition of his life of the author. Evelyn went to see him and thus records the visit : ' I went to see Dr. Dickinson the famous chemist. We had a long conversation about the philosopher's elixir, which he believed attainable and had seen projection himself by one who went under the name of Mundanus, who sometimes came among the adepts, but was' unknown as to his country or abode ; of this the doctor has written a treatise in Latin, full of very astonishing relations. He is a very learned person, formerly a fellow of St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, in which city he practised physic, but has now altogether given it over, and lives retired, being very old and infirm, yet continuing chymistry.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 45, iii. 331, 477, 610, 1030; Fasti, ii. 103, 121, 193; Biog. Brit. (Kippis); Dickinson's Life and Writings by Blomberg, 1737, 2nd edit. 1739; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 394-6 ; Evelyn's Diary, ii. 375.] E. H. DICKINSON, JAMES (1659-1741), quaker, born in 1659 at Lowmoor House, Dean, Cumberland, was the son of quaker parents of fair means and position, both of whom he lost when very young. He seems to have had more than the average education, and from his earliest years to have been very- susceptible to religious influences and some- what of a visionary. When nineteen he felt it his duty to become a quaker minister, of which body he was a birthright member. His first effort was at a presbyterian meeting at Tallentire, near Cockermouth; when being put out of the conventicle he continued his discourse through the window until thrown down and injured by the congregation. Till 1682 he chiefly laboured in the north of Eng- land, but in this year he visited Ireland and did much to strengthen the footing quakerism had already gained in Ulster. In 1669, after visiting Scotland, he went to New Jersey for a few months, and subsequently made a prolonged preaching excursion in England, frequently being ill-treated, but escaping im- prisonment. At an open-air meeting in the Isle of Portland he was seized by a constable and was dragged by the legs along the road and beaten till almost dead (see Piety Pro- moted}. On his recovery he visited Holland, being chased on the way by a Turkish ship. Dickinson claims to have had a ' sight of this strait ' and to have been assured that he should not be captured. As he could not speak Dutch, and was obliged to speak through an inter- preter, his visit was not successful. After another tour in England and Ireland he went into Scotland and laboured for some time with Robert Barclay of Ury, at whose death, which was occasioned by a disease contracted during this j ourney , he was present. Dickinson now sailed for Barbadoes in a ship which formed part of a convoy, the whole of which, with the exception of the ship he was in and two others, was captured by the French fleet, and these only escaped through a succession of fogs. After staying in Barbadoes a sufficient time to visit the different quaker meetings in the island, he went on to New York, and thence travelled through the New England states. Of this journey he gives a full and Dickinson 35 Dickinson graphic account in his ' Journal.' At Salem he was successful in partially healing the dissensions the defection of George Keith had caused among the Friends. In 1692 he left for Barbadoes in a ship so leaky that he barely escaped shipwreck. He returned to Scotland in 1693, and then visited most of the quaker meetings in the south of that country and England. He shortly after- wards married a quakeress, whose name is not positively known ; and a few weeks after his marriage he went to London, when, hearing of the death of Queen Mary, he was 'commanded' to go through the streets, crying ' Wo, wo, wo from the Lord ! ' but does not appear to have been molested. In 1696 he again visited America, returning the following year, and from that time till 1702 chiefly laboured in Ireland. In 1713 he visited America for the last time, re- turning to England at the end of the follow- ing year, and until 1726, when he lost his wife, was engaged in a series of preaching : excursions in England and Ireland. He I had for some time been in a weak state of health, and his grief at the death of his wife brought on an attack of paralysis, which closed his active ministry, although he con- tinued to attend to the affairs of the Society of Friends in the north, and on several oc- casions was present at the yearly meeting in London. Until about a year before his death an increase in his disorder totally in- capacitated him. He was buried on 6 June 1741 in the Friends' burial-ground near his | house at Eaglesfield, Cumberland, having | been a minister for sixty-five years. He ' was a powerful and successful preacher, and ! his careful avoidance of party questions, his j humility, prudence, and blameless character caused him not only to escape persecution, but to be one of the most prominent and respected members of the second generation of quaker ministers. His writings, with the exception of his ' Journal 'published in 1745, are unimportant. [Dickinson's Journal, W. & T. Evans's edition, 1848; George Fox's Journal, 1765; Besse's Sufferings; Smith's Catalogue of Friends' Books; Eutly's History of the Friends in Ireland ; Bowden's History of the Society of Friends in America.] A. C. B. DICKINSON, JOHN (1815-1876), writer on India, the son of an eminent papermaker of Nash Mills, Abbots Langley, Hertfordshire — who with Henry Fourdrinier [q. v.] first patented a process for manufacturing paper of an indefinite length, and so met the increasing demands of the newspaper press — was born -on 28 Dec. 1815. In due time he was sent to Eton, and afterwards invited to take part in his father's business. ' He had, however, no taste either for accounts or for mechanical processes ; and being in delicate health he was indulged in a wish to travel on the con- tinent, where, with occasional visits to nis friends at home, he spent several years, occu- pied in the study of languages, of art, and of foreign politics. His sympathies were en- tirely given to the struggling liberal party o«i the continent, in whose behalf he wrote de- sultory essays in periodicals of no great note. It was not till 1850 that by an irresistible impulse he found his vocation as an inde- pendent Indian reformer. His Uncle, General Thomas Dickinson, of the Bombay engineers, and his cousin, Sebastian Stewart Dickinson, encouraged and assisted John in the prose- cution of this career. In 1850 and 1851 a series of letters appeared in the * Times ' on the best means of increasing the produce and promoting the supply to English manufac- turing towns of Indian cotton. These were from Dickinson's pen, and were afterwards published in a collected form, as * Letters on the Cotton and Roads of Western India' (1851). A public works commission was ap- pointed by Lord Dalhousie the next year to inquire into the deficiencies of administration pointed out by Dickinson and his friends. On 12 March 1853 a meeting was held in Dickinson's rooms, and a society was formed under the name of the India Reform Society. The debate in parliament that year on the renewal of the East India Company's charter gave the society and Dickinson, as its honorary secretary, constant occupation. Already in 1852 the publication of ' India, its Govern- ment under a Bureaucracy ' — a small volume of 209 pages — had produced a marked effect. It was reprinted in 1853 as one of a series of 1 India Reform Tracts,' and had a very large circulation. The maintenance of good faith and good will to the native states was the substance of all these writings. Public atten- tion was diverted from the subject for a time by the Crimean war, but was roused again in 1857 by the Indian mutiny. Dickinson wonked incessantly throughout the two years of mutiny and pacification and afterwards, when the transfer of the Indian government from the company to the crown was carried into effect. He spared neithertime nor money in various efforts to moderate public excite- ment, and to prevent exclusive attention to penal and repressive measures. With this view he organised a series of public meetings, which were all well attended. After 1859 the India Reform Society began to languish, and at a meeting in 1861 Mr. John Bright resigned the chairmanship, and carried by a unanimous vote a motion appointing Dickin- D2 Dickinson Dickinson son his successor. The publication in 1864-5 of two pamphlets entitled ' Dhar not re- stored ' roused in Calcutta a feeling- of great indignation against the writer, Dickinson, who was stigmatised as a 'needy adven- turer.' On the death of his father in 1869 Dickin- son, who inherited a large fortune, was much occupied in the management of his property, and being in weak health he gave a less close attention to the business of the society than he had done. Still, he kept alive to the last his interest in India, corresponding with Holkar, maharajah of Indore, with great re- gularity. He indignantly repelled the accu- sation made against Holkar in the affair of Colonel Durand [see DURAND, SIK HENRY MARION]. In 1872 Dickinson was deeply grieved by the death of his youngest son, and in 1875 felt still more deeply the loss of his wife, whom he did not long survive. On 23 Nov. 1876 he was found dead in his study, at 1 Upper Grosvenor Street, London. From the papers lying on the table it was evident that he had been engaged in writing a reply to Holkar's assailants, which was afterwards completed and published by his friend Major Evans Bell under the title of ' Last Counsels of an Unknown Counsellor.' The published works of Dickinson, chiefly in pamphlet form, are as follows : 1. 'India, its Government under Bureaucracy,' Lon- don, 1852, 8vo. 2. ' The Famine in the North- West Provinces of India,' London, 1861, 8vo. 3. * Reply to the Indigo Planters' pamphlet en- titled "Brahmins and Pariahs," published by the Indigo manufacturers of Bengal,' London, 1861, 8vo. 4. 'A Letter to Lord Stanley on the Policy of the Secretary of State for India/ London, 1863, 8vo. 5. ' Dhar not re- stored,' 1864. 6. 'Sequel to "Dhar not re- stored," and a Proposal to extend the Prin- ciple of Restoration,' London, 1865, 8vo. 7. < A Scheme for the Establishment of Effi- cient Militia Reserves,' London, 1871, 8vo. 8. ( Last Counsels of an Unknown Counsel- lor,' edited by E. Bell, London, 1877, 8vo, of which a special edition, with portrait, was published in 1883, 8vo. [Memoir by Major Evans Bell prefixed to Last Counsels of an Unknown Counsellor.] E. H. DICKINSON, JOSEPH, M.D. (d. 1865), botanist, took the degree of M.B. at Dublin 1837, and proceeded M.A. and M.D. in 1843, taking also an ad eundem degree at Cambridge. About 1839 he became physician to the Liver- pool Royal Infirmary, and subsequently also to the Fever Hospital, Workhouse, and South Dispensary. He lectured on medicine and on botany at the Liverpool School of Medi- cine, and in 1851 published a small 'Flora of Liverpool,' to which a supplement was issued in 1855. He served as president of the Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society, and was a fellow of the Royal and Linnean Societies, and of the Royal College of Physicians. He died at Bedford Street South, Liverpool, in July 1865. [Medical Directory, 1864; local press; Flora of Liverpool.] G. S. B. DICKINSON, WILLIAM (1756-1822), topographer and legal writer, whose origi- nal name was William Dickinson Rastall, was the only son of Dr. William Rastall, vicar-general of the church of Southwell. He was born in 1756, and became a fellow of Jesus College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1777, M.A. in l780(GmduatiCanta- brigienses, ed. 1856, p. 316). On leaving the university he devoted himself to the study of the law. In 1795, at the request of Mrs. Henrietta Dickinson of Eastward Hoo, he assumed the name of Dickinson only. His residence was at Muskam Grange, near New- ark, and he was a justice of the peace for the counties of Nottingham, Lincoln, Middlesex, Surrey, and Sussex. He died in Cumberland Place, New Road, London, on 9 Oct. 1822. By his wife Harriet, daughter of John Ken- rick of Bletchingley, Surrey, he had a nume- rous family. His works are : 1. ' History of the Anti- quities of the Town and Church of South- well, in the County of Nottingham,' London, 1787, 4to ; second edition, improved, 1801-3, to which he added a supplement in 1819, and prefixed to which is his portrait, engraved by Holl, from a painting by Sherlock. 2. < The History and Antiquities of the Town of Newark, in the County of Nottingham (the Sidnaeester of the Romans), interpersed with Biographical Sketches,' two parts, Newark, 1806, 1819, 4to. These histories of South- well and Newark form four parts of a work which he entitled : ' Antiquities, Historical,. Architectural, Chorographical, and Itinerary,, in Nottinghamshire and the adjacent Coun- ties,' 2 vols. Newark, 1 801-19, '4to. 3. ' A Practical Guide to the Quarter and other Sessions of the Peace,' London, 1815, 8vo ; 6th edition, with great additions by Thomas Noon Talfourd and R. P. Tyrwhitt, London, 1845, 8vo. 4. ' The Justice Law of the last five years, from 1813 to 1817,' London, 1818, 8vo. 5. ( A Practical Exposition of the Law relative to the Office and Duties of a Justice of the Peace,' 2nd edition, 3 vols. London,. 1822, 8vo. Dickinson 37 Dickons [Gent. Mag. Ivii. 424, Ixxi. 925, Ixxiii. 1045, Ixxvi. 1025, xcii. 376; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No. 3141 ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Au- thors (1816), p. 94; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 2051 ; Clarke's Bibl. Legum, p. 120; Marvin's Legal Bibliography, p. 266; Upcott's English Topo- graphy, ii. 1062-5.1 T. C. DICKINSON, WILLIAM (1746-1823), mezzotint engraver, was born in London in 1746. Early in life he began to engrave in mezzotint, mostly caricatures and portraits after R. E. Pine, and in 1767 he was awarded a premium by the Society of Arts. In 1773 he commenced publishing his own works, and in 1778 entered into partnership with Thomas Watson, who engraved in both stipple and mezzotint, and who died in 1781. Dickinson appears to have been still carrying on the business of a printseller in 1791, but he after- wards removed to Paris, where he continued the practice of his art, and died in the sum- mer of 1823. Some of Dickinson's plates are among the most brilliant examples of mezzotint en- graving. -They are excellent in drawing and render with much truth the characteristics of Reynolds and other painters after whose works they were engraved. Fine proofs of these have become very scarce, and fetch high prices when sold by public auction. Dickinson's most important works are por- traits, especially those after Sir Joshua Rey- nolds, which include full-length portraits of George III in his coronation robes, Charles, duke of Rutland, Elizabeth, countess of Derby, Diana, viscountess Crosbie, Mrs. Sheridan as 4 St. Cecilia,' Mrs. Pelham, Mrs. Mathew, Lord Robert Manners, and Richard Barwell and son; and three-quarter or half-length por- traits of Jane, duchess of Gordon, Emilia, duchess of Leinster, Lady Charles Spencer, Lady Taylor, Richard, earl Temple, Admiral Lord Rodney, Sir Joseph Banks, Dr. Percy, bishop of Dromore, Soame Jenyns, and the Hon. Richard Edgcumbe. He engraved also portraits of John, duke of Argyll, after Gains- borough ; Lord-chancellor Thurlow (full- length), Admiral Lord Keppel, Thomas, lord Grantham, Sir Charles Hardy, Dr. Law, bi- shop of Carlisle, Isaac Reed, and Miss Ra- mus (afterwards Lady Day), after Romney ; George II (full-length), Ferdinand, duke of Brunswick, David Garrick, Miss Nailer as 4 Hebe,' Mrs. Yates (full-length), John Wilkes {two plates), and James Worsdale, after Pine ; Richard, first earl Grosvenor (full-length), after Benjamin West ; the Duke and Duchess of York (two full-lengths), after Hoppner ; Mrs. Siddons as ' Isabella ' (full-length), after Beach ; Charles, second earl Grey, and Wil- liam, lord Auckland, after Sir Thomas Law- rence; Samuel Wesley when a boy (full- length), after Russell ; Mrs. Gwynne and Mrs. Bunbury as the ' Merry Wives of Windsor,' after D. Gardner ; Sir Robert Peel, after North- cote; Charles Bannister, after W. C. Lind- say ; Mrs. Hartley as ' Elfrida.' after Nixon ; Napoleon I, after Gerard (1815) ; Catharine, empress of Russia ; and others after Angelica Kauffmann, Dance, Wheatley, Gainsborough, Dupont, Stubbs, and Moiiand. Besides these he engraved a ' Holy Family,' after Correggio ; heads of Rubens, Helena Forman (Rubens's second wife), and Vandyck, after Rubens ; ' The Gardens of Carlton House, with Nea- politan Ballad-singers,' after Bunbury ; ' The Murder of David Rizzio ' and ' Margaret of Anjou a Prisoner before Edward IV,' after J. Graham ; ' Lydia,' after Peters ; and * Ver- tumnus and Pomona ' and ; Madness,' after Pine, some of which are in the dotted style. Mr. Chaloner Smith, in his ' British Mezzo- tinto Portraits,' describes ninety-six plates by Dickinson. [Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzo- tinto Portraits, 1878-83, i. 171-203; Blanc's Manuel de 1' Amateur d'Estampes, 1854-7, ii. 125-6.] E. E. GK DICKONS, MARIA (1770 P-1833), vo- calist, whose maiden name was Poole, is said to have been born in London about 1770, though the right date is probably a few years later. She developed a talent for music at an early age : when six she played Han- del's concertos, and when thirteen she sang at Vauxhall. She was taught singing by Rauzzini at Bath, and after appearing at the Antient concerts in 1792, was engaged at Covent Garden, where she made her debut as Ophelia on 9 Oct. 1793, introducing the song of 'Mad Bess.' On the 12th of the same month she appeared as Polly in the ' Beggar's Opera,' in which part she was said to be delightful. After 1794 Miss Poole seems to have confined herself chiefly to the provinces. She was married in 1800, and for a time retired, but her husband having sus- tained losses in trade, she resumed her pro- fessional career, and reappeared at Covent Garden on 20 Oct. 1807 as Mandane in ' Ar- taxerxes.' In 1811 she joined the Drury Lane company, then performing at the Ly- ceum, where she appeared on 22 Oct. as Clara in the ' Duenna.' On 18 June 1812 she sang the Countess in Mozart's ' Nozze di Figaro ' to the Susanna of Catalan!, on the production of the work at the King's Theatre for the first time in England. She also sang at the Drury Lane oratorios in 1813 and 1815. When Catalani left England she took Mrs. Dickson Dickson Dickons to sing with her at Paris, but the English soprano had no success there, and went on to Italy, where she was more ap- preciated. At Venice she was elected an honorary member of the Institute Filarmo- nico. She was engaged to sing with Velluti, but the death of a near relation recalled her to England, where she reappeared at Co vent Garden on 13 Oct. 1818 as Rosina in Bishop's perversion of Rossini's ( Barbiere di Siviglia.' She also sang the Countess in a similar version of the ' Nozze di Figaro ' on 6 March 1819, in which her success was brilliant. About 1820 she retired from the profession. The reason of her taking this step is said by some to have been ill-health, and by others a bequest which rendered her in- dependent. She is said to have suffered from cancer, and latterly from paralysis. She died at her house in Regent Street, 4 May 1833. Not many detailed accounts of Mrs. Dickons's singing are extant, but her voice seems to have been 'powerful and mellifluous,' and she possessed ' a sensible and impressive into- nation and a highly polished taste.' Another account says that when she sang sacred music ' religion seemed to breathe from every note.' The following portraits of her were en- graved : 1. Full face, painted by Miss E. Smith, engraved by Woodman, junior, and published 1 May 1808. 2. Profile to the right, engraved by Freeman, and published 1 July 1808. 3. Full face, holding a piece of music, engraved by M. A. Bourlier, and published 1 July 1812. 4. Full face, holding up the first finger of her left hand, painted by Bradley, engraved by Penry, and published 1 May 1819. Mathews's theatrical gallery in the Garrick Club also contains a portrait. Her mother died at Newingtonin March 1807, and her father at Islington 17 Jan. 1812. [Grove's Diet, of Music, i. ; Fetis's Biographie des Musiciens, iii. 16 ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage, via. 696 ; Pohl's Mozart und Haydn in London, i. 148 ; Busby's Anecdotes, iii. 21 ; Parke's Musical Memoirs, i. 136 ; Quarterly Musical Eeview, i. 62, 403, 406; Gent. Mag. for 1807, p. 283, 1812, p. 93, 1833, p. 649; Georgian Era, iv. 302 ; playbills and prints in Brit. Mus.] W. B. S. DICKSON, ADAM (1721-1776), writer on agriculture, son of the Rev. Andrew Dick- son, minister of Aberlady, East Lothian, was born in 1721 at Aberlady, and studied at Edinburgh University, where he took the degree of M. A. From boyhood he had been destined by his father for the ministry, and was in due time appointed minister of Dunse in Berwickshire in 1750, after a long lawsuit on the subject of the presentation. He soon lived down the opposition of a party which this raised in his parish. After residing' twenty years at Dunse, he was transferred in 1769 to Whittinghame in East Lothian, and died there seven years after in conse- quence of a fall from his horse on returning from Innerwick. He married, 3 April 1742, Anne Haldane. One of his two daughters gave a short biography of her father to the editor to be prefixed to his chief work, ' The Husbandry of the Ancients.' He had also a son, William. Dickson was a man of quick apprehension and sound judgment. He died universally regretted, not merely as a clergy- man and scholar, but still more on account of his benevolence and good works, and his readiness in counsel. He passed his life be- tween his cherished country employments on a large farm of his father's, where he lost no- opportunity of gathering experience from the conversation of the neighbouring farmers,. and the duties of his holy office. Having early shown a great taste for agriculture, he watched its processes carefully, and made rapid progress in it, as he always connected practice with theory. On moving to Dunse he found more real improvements in the artr and also more difficulties to be surmounted than had been the case in East Lothian. Observing that English works on agriculture were ill adapted to the soil and climate of Scotland, and consisted of theories rather than facts supported by experience, he de- termined to compose a ' Treatise on Agricul- ture ' on a new plan. The first volume of this appeared in 1762, and was followed by a second in 1770. This treatise is practical and excellently adapted to the farming of Scotland, its first four books treating of soils, tillage, and manures in general, the other four of schemes of managing farms, usual in Scotland at that time, and suggestions for their improvement. Dickson's^next publi- cation was an * Essay on Manures ' (1772), among a collection termed ' Georgical Es- says.' His views are quite in accordance with modern practice. It was directed against a Mr. Tull, who held that careful ploughing alone provided sufficient fertilisation for the soil, and is almost a reproduction, word for word, of a section in Dickson's ' Treatise.' He also wrote ' Small Farms Destructive to the Country in its present Situation,' Edin- burgh, 1764. Twelve years after his death (1788) the work by which Dickson is best known was; printed with a dedication to the Duke of Buccleuch. 'The Husbandry of the An- cients ' was composed late in life, and cost the author much labour. He collects the agricultural processes of the ancients under their proper heads, and compares them with Dickson 39 Dickson modern practice, in which his experience ren- ders him a safe guide. The first volume con- tains accounts of the Roman villa, crops, manures, and ploughs ; the second treats of the different ancient crops and the times of sowing. He translates freely from the * Scrip- tores Rei Rusticse,' and subjoins the origi- nal passages ; but if his practical knowledge enabled him to clear up difficulties which had been passed by in former commentators, his scholarship, according to Professor Ram- say {Diet, of Greek and Roman Antiquities, 'Agricultura '), was so imperfect that in many instances he failed to interpret correctly the originals. The book was translated into French by M. Paris (Paris, 1802). [An account of the author, probably the one written by his daughter, is prefixed to the Hus- bandry of the Ancients, which forms the sub- stance of the notices of him in Didot, Nouvelle Biographie Generale, and the Biographic Uni- verselle; Dickson's own works ; Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse; Presbytery Register and Aberlady Session Register ; Whittinghame Mi- nutes of Session.] M. G. W. DICKON, SIR ALEXANDER (1777- 1840), major-general, royal artillery, was third son of Admiral William Dickson of Sydenham House, Roxburghshire, by his first wife, the daughter of William Colling- wood of Unthank, Northumberland, and brother of Admiral Sir Collingwood Dickson, second baronet (see FOSTER, Baronetage} . He was born 3 June 1777, and entered the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, as a cadet 5 April 1793, passing out as second lieutenant royal artillery 6 Nov. 1794. His subsequent commissions in the British artillery were dated as follows : first lieutenant 6 March 1795, captain-lieutenant 14 Oct. 1801, captain 10 April 1805, major 26 June 1823, lieutenant- colonel 2 April' 1825, colonel 1 July 1836. As a subaltern he served at the capture of Minorca in 1798, and at the blockade of Malta and siege of Valetta in 1800, where he was employed as acting engineer. As captain he commanded the artillery of the reinforce- ments sent out to South America under Sir Samuel Auchmuty [q. v.],which arrived in the Rio Plate 5 April 1807, and captured Monte Video, and was afterwards present at, but not engaged in, the disastrous attempt on Buenos Ayres. For a time he commanded the artillery of the army, in which he was succeeded by Augustus Frazer (DUNCAN, Hist. Roy. Art. ii. 170, 176, 178). When Colonel Howorth arrived in Portugal to assume command of the artillery of Sir Arthur Wellesley's army in April 1809, Dickson, who was in hopes of obtaining employment in a higher grade in the Portuguese artillery under Marshal Beresford [q. v.], accompanied him, and served as his brigade-major in the operations before Oporto and the subsequent expulsion of Soult's army from Portugal. Soon after he was appointed to a company in the Portuguese artillery in the room of Captain (afterwards Sir John) May, returning home. He subsequently be- came major and lieutenant-colonel in the Portuguese service, which gave him prece- dence over brother officers who were his se- niors in the British artillery. In command of the Portuguese artillery he took part in the battle of Busaco in 1810, the affair of Campo Mayor, the siege and capture of Oli- venza, and the battle of Albuera in 1811. His abilities were recognised by Lord Wel- lington, and the artillery details at the various i sieges were chiefly entrusted to him (GuR- WOOD, Well. Desp. v. 91). He superintended the artillery operations in the first and second I sieges of Badajoz under the immediate orders I of Lord Wellington in 1811 ; also at the siege and capture of Ciudad Rodrigo, the siege and capture of Badajoz, the attack and capture of the forts of Almaraz, the siege and capture of the forts of Salamanca, and the siege of Burgos, all in 1812. He commanded the reserve artillery at the battle of Sala- manca and capture of Madrid in the same year. Dickson, a lieutenant-colonel in the Portuguese artillery, and brevet-major and first captain of a company of British artillery (No. 5 of the old 10th battalion R.A., which under its second captain, Cairns, did good service in the Peninsula, and was afterwards disbanded), became brevet lieutenant-colonel in the British service on 27 April 1812. Writing of him at the period of the advance into Spain in the spring of 1813, the historian of the royal artillery observes : * Whilst at Villa Ponte awaiting further advance his correspondence reveals more of the personal element than his letters, as a rule, allow to become visible. The alternate hoping and despairing as to orders to advance — the ennui produced by forced idleness — the im- petuous way in which he would fling himself into professional discussions with General Macleod (deputy adjutant-general of artil- lery), merely to occupy his leisure — the spas- modic fits of zeal in improving the arrange- ments of his immense train, all unite to pre- sent to the reader a very vivid picture of him whose hand, so long still, penned these folded letters. His recurring attacks of fever, followed by apologies like the following: " The fact is when I am well I forget all, take violent exercise, and knock myself up ; but I am determined to be more careful in future," followed by the inevitable relapse — proof of the failure of his good intentions — combine Dickson Dickson to put before the reader a very lovable picture of a very earnest man ' (ib. ii. 311). In May 1813 the Marquis of Wellington, whose re- lations with the commanding officers of royal artillery in Spain for some time past had been very unsatisfactory, invited Dickson to take command of the allied artillery, his brevet rank giving him the requisite seniority (GuRwoor, Well. Desp. vi. 472). Dickson, still a captain of artillery, thus succeeded to what properly was a lieutenant-general's command, having eight thousand men and between three thousand and four thousand horses under him (Evidence of Sir H. Har- dinge before Select Committee on Public Ex- penditure, 1828, p. 44). He commanded the allied artillery at Vittoria, and by virtue of his brevet rank was senior to Augustus Frazer, under whom he had served in South America, at the siege of St. Sebastian. Frazer in one of his letters alludes to the ' manly simpli- city ' of character of Dickson, to whom he refers in generous and chivalrous terms. Dickson commanded the allied artillery at the passage of the Bidassoa, in the battles on the Nivelle and Nive, at the passage of the Adour, and the battle of Toulouse. After the war the officers of the field train depart- ment who had served under him presented him with a splendid piece of plate, and the officers of the royal artillery who served under him in the campaigns of 1813-14 presented him with a sword of honour. Dickson commanded the artillery in the unfortunate expedition to New Orleans and at the capture of Fort Bowyer, Mobile. He returned from America in time to take part in the Waterloo campaign. At this time he was first captain of G (afterwards F) troop of the royal horse artillery, of whose doings its second captain, afterwards the late Gene- ral Cavallier Mercer, has left so graphic an account (see CAVALLIER MERCER, Waterloo). Dickson was present at Quatre Bras and Wa- terloo, in personal attendance on Sir George Wood, commanding the artillery (DUNCAN, ii. 435). He subsequently commanded the battering-train sent in aid of the Prussian army at the sieges of Maubeuge, Landrecies, Philipville, Marienburg, and Rocroy,in July- August 1815, but which the Duke of Wel- lington, disapproving of the acts of Prince Augustus of Prussia, directed later to with- draw to Mons (see GTJRWOOD, viii. 198, 208, 227, 256). In all his campaigns Dickson was never once wounded. In 1822 Dickson was appointed inspector of artillery, and succeeded Lieutenant-general Sir John Macleod as deputy adjutant-general royal artillery on the removal of the latter to the office of director-general in 1827. On Macleod's death in 1833 Dickson succeeded him, and combined the offices of director- general of the field train department and deputy adjutant-general of royal artillery up to his death, a period during which all ar- tillery progress was stifled by parliamentary retrenchment. He became a major-general 10 Jan. 1837. In 1838 Dickson, who had re- ceived the decorations of K.C.B. and K.C.H., was made G.C.B., being the only officer of royal artillery then holding the grand cross of the military division of the order. He was also aide-de-camp to the queen, and one of the commissioners of the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. He was one of the original fel- lows of the Royal Geographical Society and a fellow of other learned societies. He died at his residence, Charles Street, Berkeley Square, 22 April 1840, at the age of sixty- two, and was buried in Plumstead old church- yard. In 1847 a monument was erected to his memory by regimental subscription in the grounds of the Royal Military Repository, Woolwich. Dickson was not only a great artilleryman but also a most industrious and methodical collector and registrar of details which came under his notice. During the various sieges in the Peninsula which were conducted by him he kept diaries, mentioning even the most trifling facts, and on his return to Eng- land he procured from General Macleod the whole of the long series of letters he had written to him between 1811 and 1814. This mass of information was placed by the present possessor, General Sir Collingwood Dickson, V.C., in the hands of Colonel Duncan when that officer was preparing his ' History of the Royal Artillery,' and forms the basis of the narrative there given of the later Peninsula campaigns, the great intrinsic value of the memoranda being enhanced by the fact that many of the letter-books of the deputy ad- jutant-general's department for the period are or were missing (DUNCAN, vol. ii.) Seve- ral portraits of Dickson are extant, among which may be mentioned the figure (in spec- tacles) in Hayter's ' Waterloo Guests,' and a very spirited half-length photograph forming the frontispiece to the second volume of Colonel Duncan's ' History of the Royal Ar- tillery.' Dickson married, first, on 19 Sept. 1802, Eulalia, daughter of Don Stefano Briones of Minorca, and by her (who died 24 July 1830) had a numerous family of sons and daugh- ters; secondly, on 18 Dec. 1830, Mrs. Mea- dows, relict of Eustace Meadows of Conholt Park, Hampshire, who survived him and re- married Major-general Sir John Campbell [q. v.], Portuguese service. Dickson Dickson Dickson's third son by his first wife is the present General Sir Collingwood Dickson, V.O., K.C.B., royal artillery, late president of the ordnance select committee, an artillery officer who served with much distinction in the Crimea, and in India during the mutiny, and who, as before stated, is the holder of his father's professional memoranda, &c. [Foster's Baronetage, under 'Dickson ; ' Dun- can's Hist. Roy. Artillery ; Gurwood's Well. Desp. particiilarly vols. v. vi. and viii. ; Kane's List of Officers Roy. Artillery (revised ed. 1869) ; •Gent. Mag. 1831, 1840.] H. M. C. DICKSON, ALEXANDER (1836-1887), botanist, descended from a family long the proprietors of Kilbucho, Lanarkshire, and Hartree, Peeblesshire, was born in Edinburgh on 21 Feb. 1836, and graduated in medicine at Edinburgh University in 1860. He had pre- viously written some papers for the * Trans- actions of the Edinburgh Botanical Society,' and he was selected in 1862 to lecture on botany at Aberdeen University during the illness of Professor George Dickie [q. v.] Having continued to study and write upon the development and morphology of flowers, Dickson was appointed professor of botany at Dublin University on the death of Dr. Harvey. In 1868 he became professor of botany at Glasgow, and in 1879 he suc- ceeded Dr. J. H. Balfour in the botanical chair at Edinburgh, and as regius keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden. He was a suc- cessful lecturer, having a very attractive and kind manner ; an excellent draughtsman and field botanist, and a skilled musician and col- lector of Gaelic airs. He was also a generous and improving landlord. He died suddenly, of heart disease, during an interval of a curl- ing match, in which he was a leading player, at Thriepland Pond, near Hartree, where he was spending the Christmas vacation, on | 30 Dec. 1887. Dickson's very numerous papers on botany were published in the ' Transac- \ tions of the Edinburgh Botanical Society,' j 4 Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal,' ! 4 Proceedings ' and ' Transactions of Royal ! Society, Edinburgh,' and * Journal of Botany.' , Many of them are of considerable morpho- logical value, but Dickson was essentially a j cautious botanist. He also contributed a ! paper ' On Consanguineous Marriages viewed < in the light of Comparative Physiology ' to ! the < Glasgow Medical Journal,' iv. 1872. He ' was hon. M.D. Dublin, LL.D. Glasgow, F. R.S. ! Edinb., and had been twice president of the I Botanical Society of Edinburgh. [Scotsman, 31 Dec. 1887, 5 Jan. 1888; Na- ture, 5 Jan. 1888; Athenaeum, 14 Jan. 1888.] G. T. B. DICKSON or DICK, DAVID (1583?- ! 1663), Scottish divine, was the only son of | John Dick or Dickson, a wealthy merchant I in the Trongate of Glasgow, whose father was an old feuar of some lands called the Kirk of Muir, in the parish of St. Ninians, Stirlingshire. He was born in Glasgow about 1583, and educated at the university, where he graduated M.A., and was appointed one of the regents or professors of philosophy. These regents, according to the recommenda- tions of the general assembly, only continued in office eight years, and on the conclusion of his term of office Dickson was in 1618 or- dained minister of the parish of Irvine. In 1620 he was named in a leet of seven to be a minister in Edinburgh, but being suspected of nonconformity his nomination was not pressed (CALDERWOOD, History of the Kirk of | Scotland, vii. 448). Having publicly testi- I fied against the five articles of Perth, he was ! at the instance of Law, archbishop of Glas- gow, summoned to appear before the high court of commission at Edinburgh, 9 Jan. 1622, but having declined the jurisdiction of the court, he was subsequently deprived of his ministry in Irvine, and ordained to proceed to Turriff, Aberdeenshire, within twenty days (z'^.vii. 530-42). When about to proceed on his journey northward, the Archbishop of Glas- gow, at the request of the Earl of Eglinton, permitted him to remain in Ayrshire, at Eglin- ton, where for about two months he preached in the hall and courtyard of the castle. As great crowds went from Irvine to hear him, he was then ordered to set out for Turriff, but about the end of July 1623 was permitted to return to his charge at Irvine, and remained there unmolested till 1637. Along with Alexander Henderson and Andrew Cant, he attended the private meeting convened in the latter year by Lord Lome, afterwards Marquis of Argyll, at which they began to regret their dangerous estate with the pride and avarice of the prelates (SPALDING, Me- morials of the Troubles, i. 79). The same year he prevailed on the presbytery of Irvine for the suspension of the service-book, and he formed one of the deputation of noblemen and influential ministers deputed by the co- venanters to visit Aberdeen to ' invite the ministry and gentry into the covenant ' (GoR- DON, Scots Affairs, i. 82 ; SPALDING, Memo- rials, i. 91). The doctors and professors of Aberdeen proved, however, ' not easily to be gained,' and after various encounters with the covenanters published l General Demandis concerning the lait Covenant,' &c. 1638, re- printed 1662 (the latter edition having some copies with the title-page dated 1663), to which Henderson and Dickson drew up a Dickson Dickson reply entitled ' Ansueris of sum Bretheren of the Ministrie to the Replyis of the Minis- teris and Professoris of Divinity at Abirdein/ 1638, reprinted 1663. This was answered by the Aberdeen professors in l Duplyes of the Minsteris and Professoris of Abirdein/ 1638. At the memorable assembly which met at Glasgow in 1638 Alexander Hender- son was chosen in preference to Dickson to fill the chair, but Dickson distinguished him- self greatly in the deliberations, delivering a speech of great tact when the commissioner threatened to leave the assembly, and in the eleventh session giving a learned discourse on Arminianism (printed in ' Select Biogra- phies,' Wodrow Society, i. 17-27). The assembly also named him one of the four j inspectors to be set over the university cities, the city to which he was named being Glas- j gow (GORDON, Scots Affairs, ii. 169), but in ! his case the resolution was not carried out ; till 1640, when he was appointed to the newly instituted professorship of divinity. In the army of the covenanters, under Alex- ander Leslie, which encamped at Dunse Law in June 1639, he acted as chaplain of the Ayrshire regiment, commanded by the Earl of Loudoun, and at the general assembly which, after the pacification, met at Edin- burgh in August of the same year, was chosen moderator. In 1643 he was appointed, along with Alexander Henderson and David Cal- derwood, to draw up a ' Directory for Public Worship/ and he was also joint author with James Durham [q. v.], who afterwards suc- ceeded him in the professorship in Glasgow, of the ' Sum of Saving Knowledge/ fre- quently printed along with the ' Confession of Faith ' and catechisms, although it never received the formal sanction of the church. In 1650 he was translated to the divinity chair of the university of Edinburgh, where he delivered an inaugural address in Latin, which was translated by George Sinclair into English, and, under the name of ' Truth's Victory over Error/ was published as Sin- clair's own in 1684. The piracy having been detected, it was republished with Dickson's name attached and a ' Life ' of Dickson by Wodrow in 1752. In 1650 he was appointed by the committee of the kirk one of a deputa- tion to congratulate Charles II on his arrival in Scotland. For declining to take the oath of supremacy at the Restoration he was ejected from his chair, and the hardships to which he had to submit had such injurious effects that he gradually failed in health and died in the beginning of 1663. By his wife, Margaret Roberton, daughter of Archibald Roberton of Stonehall, a younger brother of the house of Er- nock, Lanarkshire, he had three sons, of whom John, the eldest, was clerk to the exchequer in Scotland, and Alexander, the second son, was professor of Hebrew in the university of Edinburgh. Besides the works already re- ferred to, he was the author of: 1. 'A Trea- tise on the Promises/ 1630. 2. 'Explana- tion of the Epistle to the Hebrews/ 1635. 3. ' Expositio analytica omnium Apostoli- carum Epistolarum/ 1645. 4. ' A Brief Ex- position of the Gospel according to Matthew/ 1651. 5. 'Explanation of the First Fifty Psalms/ 1653. 6. 'Explication upon the Last Fifty Psalms/ 1655. 7. ' A Brief Ex- plication of the Psalms from L to C/ 1655. 8. * Therapeutica Sacra, seu de curandis Casi- bus Conscientiae circa Regenerationem per Fcederum Divinorum applicationem/ 1656,. of which an edition by his son, Alexander Dickson, entitled 'Therapeutica Sacra, or Cases of Conscience resolved/ was published in 1664; and an English translation, en- titled ' Therapeutica Sacra, or the Method of healing the Diseases of the Conscience con- cerning Regeneration/ in 1695. His various commentaries were published in conjunction with a number of other ministers, each of whom, in accordance with a project initiated by Dickson, had particular books of the ' hard parts of scripture ' assigned them. He was also the author of a number of ' short poems on pious and serious subjects/ which were ' spread among country people and servants/ to ' be sung with the common tunes of the Psalms.' Among them were ' The Christian Sacrifice/ ' 0 Mother dear, Jerusalem/ ' True Christian Love/ and ' Honey Drops, or Crys- tal Streams.' Several of his manuscripts were printed among his ' Select Works/ pub- lished with a life in 1838. [Life by Wodrow, prefixed to Truth's Victory, and reprinted in Select Biographies published by Wodrow Society in 1847, ii. 1-14 ; additional details in i. 316-20; Robert Baillie's Letters and Journals (Bannatyne Club) ; Calderwood's History of the Kirk of Scotland, vol. vii. ; Spal- ding's Memorials of the Troubles (Spalding Club) ; Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spalding Club) ; Sir James Balfour's Annals; Wodrow's History of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland ; Lane's Memorials ; Life of Robert Blair ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. ii. 8 ; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen, i. 446-9.] T. F. H. DICKSON, DAVID, the elder (1754- 1820), theologian, was born in 1754, at New- lands in Peeblesshire, where his father was minister. He studied at the universities of Glasgow and Edinburgh, and was ordained minister of Libberton, in his native county, in 1777. ' There/ says his biographer in Kay's ' Portraits/ ' he began that course of faithful and zealous labour among all classes of the- Dickson 43 Dickson people, not in the pulpit only, but from house to house, by which he was so peculiarly distin- guished throughout the remainder of his life.' In 1783 he was translated to Bothkennar in Stirlingshire ; in 1795 to the chapel in New Street, Edinburgh ; and thereafter to the College Church, and finally to the New North Church in the same city. After en- larging onthe qualities of his preaching, which was thoroughly in the evangelical spirit, the writer above quoted says : t Of this, the gene- ral strain of his sermons, more particularly the addresses at their conclusion, of which the volume that he published in 1817 fur- nishes a number of interesting and valuable specimens, afforded the most unequivocal proofs. But perhaps his correspondence by letter with a number of private individuals in every rank of society — with youthful in- quirers and aged believers, with doubting and afflicted and sorrowful, as well as confirmed and prosperous and rejoicing believers — attests the fact still more powerfully.' Dickson was a cordial supporter of the measures in the church of Scotland promoted by the evangelical party. He was one of those who voted in the general assembly against receiving the explanation of Dr. M'Gill of Ayr as a satisfactory explanation of the heresy with which he was charged. This was the case referred to in the well-known poem of Robert Burns, l The Kirk's Alarm.' ' On two several occasions also, viz. the settle- ments of Biggar and Larbert, he actually braved the highest censure of the ecclesiasti- cal courts rather than surrender the dictates of his conscience to what he had thought their time-serving policy and unconstitu- tional decisions.' Dickson, who was also pro- prietor of the estate of Kilbucho in Peebles- shire, died in 1820. [Scott's Fasti ; Kay's Por traits, ii. 310 ; Sermons preached on different occasions, by the Rev. David Dickson, Edinb. 1818.] W. GK B. DICKSON, DAVID, the younger (1780- 1842), presbyterian divine, was born in 1780 at Libberton, N.B., of which parish his father, David Dickson the elder [q. v.], was minister, and was educated at the parish school of Bothkennar and afterwards at Edinburgh University. In 1801 he was accepted as a preacher in the established church of Scot- land, and appointed early in 1802 to a chapel at Kilmarnock, which he held until in 1803 he was chosen junior minister of St. Cuth- bert's Church, Edinburgh. After the death of the Rev. Sir Henry Moncrieff in 1827 he was made senior minister, a position he held till his death. In 1808 he married Janet, daughter of James Jobson of Dundee, by whom he had a family of three sons and three daughters, and in 1824 the university of Edin- burgh conferred on him the degree of D.D. He had some reputation as a Hebrew scholar; his sermons were plain and sound ; in private life he was genial and benevolent, and he avoided mixing in the doctrinal disputes which culminated in the disruption of the Scotch church. On the occasion of Sir Wal- ter Scott's funeral he was chosen to hold the service in the house at Abbotsford. Dickson was secretary of the Scottish Missionary So- ciety for many years ; wrote several articles in the ' Edinburgh Encyclopaedia ' and in the 1 Christian Instructor' and other magazines; and published f The Influence of Learning on Religion ' in 1814, and a small volume of sermons in 1818. ' Discourses, Doctrinal and Practical,' a collection of his homilies, was published in 1857. He also published five separate sermons (1806-31), and edited l Me- moir of Miss Woodbury,' 1826 ; Rev. W. F. Ireland's sermons, 1829; and lectures and sermons by the Rev. G. B. Brand, 1841. He died 28 July 1842, and was buried in St. Cuthbert's Church, where a monument was subsequently erected to his memory, which shows an accurate likeness of him in his later years. [Old and New Edinburgh, ii. 134; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. sect. i. 127, iii. 177 ; Crombie's Modern Athenians, p. 6 (with portrait).] A. C. B. DICKSON, ELIZABETH (1793?-1862)r philanthropist, was a daughter of Archibald Dalzel, author of ' The History of Dahomy r (1793), governor of Cape Coast Castle, and for many years connected with the commerce of West Africa. Elizabeth was probably born at Cape Coast Castle in 1793. When quite young she was sent to visit a brother, the British vice-consul at Algiers, and there the sufferings of the British captives all over Barbary made so deep an impression on her,, that about 1809, when still only sixteen years old, she wrote to the English press to make known what she had seen, and to en- treat that immediate steps might be taken to relieve the captives. Her communications attracted the attention of the Anti-Piratical Society of Knights and Noble Ladies, from whom she received the rights of membership and a gold medal. The matter roused public feeling, was taken up by parliament, and re- sulted in the despatch of Lord Exmouth's expedition [see PELLEW, EDWAKD]. Miss Dalzel married John Dickson, a sur- geon in the royal navy. She continued to reside in Africa, chiefly at Tripoli, where she was highly esteemed; and there she died, 30 April 1862, aged about seventy. Dickson 44 Dickson [Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 112, quoting from the Malta Times ; Dalzel's History of Dahomy.] J. H. DICKSON, JAMES (1737 P-1822), bo- tanist, was born at Kirke House, Traquair, Peeblesshire, of poor parents, in 1737 or 1738, and began life in the gardens of Earl Traquair. While still young he went to Jeffery's nur- sery-garden at Brompton,and in 1772 started in business for himself in Covent Garden. Sir Joseph Banks threw open his library to him, I and he acquired a wide knowledge of botany, and especially of cryptogamic plants. Sir J. E. Smith bears testimony in an epitaph (Memoir and Correspondence of Sir J. E. Smith, ii. 234) to his ' powerful mind, spot- less integrity, singular acuteness and ac- ! curacy/ and L'H6ritier dedicated to him ' the genus Dicksonia, among the tree-ferns. Dickson made several tours in the highlands in search of plants between 1785 and 1791, that of 1789 being in company with Mungo Park, whose sister became the second wife of the botanist. He published between 1785 and 1801 four ' Fasciculi Plantarum Crypto- gamicarum Britannia,' 4to, containing in all four hundred descriptions ; between 1789 and 1799, < A Collection of Dried Plants, named on the authority of the Linnrean Herbarium,' in seventeen folio fascicles, each containing twenty-five species ; in 1795, a ' Catalogus Plantarum Cryptogamicarum Britannia ;' and between 1793 and 1802, his ' Hortus Siccus Britannicus,' in nineteen folio fascicles, be- sides various memoirs in the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society.' Dickson in 1788 became one of the original members of this society, and in 1804 was one of the eight original members and a vice-president of the Horticultural Society. He died at Broad Green, Croydon, Surrey, 14 Aug. 1822, his wife, a son, and two daughters surviving him. His portrait by H. P. Briggs, R.A. (1820), has been lithographed. [Trans. Hort. Soc. v. Appendix, pp. 1-3 ; Biog. TJniverselle, vol. Ixii. ; Koyal Society's Catalogue, ii. 285.] G. S. K DICKSON, ROBERT, M.D. (1804-1875), physician, was born at Dumfries in 1804, and educated at the high school and university of Edinburgh, where he graduated M.D. in 1826. Having settled in London, he became a fellow of the Royal College of Physicians in 1855, and continued to practise there till 1866, when he retired to the country. He was an accomplished botanist, and lectured on botany at the medical school in Webb Street, and afterwards at St. George's Hos- pital. All the articles on ' Materia Medica ' in the * Penny Cyclopaedia ' were by him, and he also published several articles on popular science in the ' Church of England Maga- zine.' He died on 13 Oct. 1875. In 1834 he married Mary Ann Coope, who also died in 1875. There were six surviving children. [Medical Times and Gazette, 30 Oct. 1875.] J. D. DICKSON, SAMUEL, M.D. (1802- 1869), author of the ' Chrono-thermal System of Medicine,' was born in 1802. He studied medicine at Edinburgh (where he attached himself to Liston in anatomy and surgery) and at Paris, qualifying at the Edinburgh College of Surgeons in 1825. Having obtained a commission as assistant-surgeon in the army, he went to India to join the 30th regi- ment of foot at Madras. During five years' service in India he acquired a large surgical experience (he speaks of performing forty operations for cataract in one morning), be- came distrustful of the current rules and maxims of medical treatment, and speculated on the nature of cholera. On his return home he graduated M.D. at Glasgow in 1833, and began private practice, first at Cheltenham and afterwards in Mayfair, London. His first published work was l Hints on Cholera and its Treatment/ Madras, 1829, in which he traced the phenomena of the disease to influences act- ing on the nervous centres and the pneumo- gastric nerve. An English edition, with new matter, appeared under the title ' The Epi- demic Cholera and other prevalent Diseases of India,' London, 1832. When the next epidemic came, he returned to the subject in 'Revelations on Cholera,' Lond. 1848, and ' The Cholera and how to cure it,' Lond. 1849 (?). Shortly after settling in London, where he had no connection with medical corporations, societies, hospitals, or schools of medicine, he began a series of clever polemical writings, in which he cast ridicule both on the intelligence and on the honesty of contemporary practice by way of recom- mending his original views. The following is a list of them : 1. ' The Fallacy of Physic as taught in the schools, with new and 'im- portant Principles of Practice,' 1836. 2. ' The Unity of Disease analytically and syntheti- cally proved, with facts subversive of the received practice of physic,' 1838. 3. ' Fal- lacies of the Faculty, with the principles of the Chrono-thermal System,' 1839. 4. ' What killed Mr. Drummond — the lead or the lan- cet?' 1843. 5. 'The History of Chrono- thermal Medicine ' (title quoted by himself without date ; not in catalogues). 6. ' The Destructive Art of Healing, or Facts for Families ; a sequel to the " Fallacies of the Faculty," ' 1853. 7. ' London Medical Prac- Dickson 45 Dickson tice and its Shortcomings,' 1860. - 8. ' Me- morable Events in the Life of a London Physician/ 1863. 9. • The Medical Commis- sion now sitting at the Admiralty/ 1865. In 1850 he started a monthly journal, l The Chrono-thermalist, or People's Medical In- quirer/ which ran for twenty-two months, being entirely from his own pen, and, like all the rest of his writings, devoted to the dual purpose of advocating Dicksonian truth and exposing other people's errors. Several of his writings went through more than one edition, at home as well as in the United States ; under their various titles they all cover much the same ground. The central idea of the chrono-thermal system is the periodicity and intermittency of all vital ac- tions, ague being regarded as the type-disease. The system is, of course, very inadequate, both as an analysis and as a synthesis ; but its author's writings are often instructive, both for theory and practice, here and there truly profound, and always lively and enter- taining in style, some parts of his later polemic being in spirited rhymed couplets modelled on Pope. He was early in the field against blood-letting, and even got credit for his originality and sagacity in that matter in an article in the ' Brit, and For. Med.-Chir. Rev.' (1860). He was ignored by most of the leaders of medicine, several of whom he cir- cumstantially accused of plagiarising the ideas that he had long advocated on vital chrono- metry and other points. His tone towards the medicine of the schools was met by in- tolerance. According to his own statement, the leading medical journal refused even to insert the advertisement of his writings on the money being tendered ; and it is certain that none of the English journals of the pro- fession referred to his death, or gave any sketch of his career. Although he was not without supporters at home, his chief follow- ing was in the United States, where the Penn Medical College of Philadelphia was founded to teach his doctrines, the entire staff of ten professors subscribing a prospectus, or confession of faith, on behalf of * the sys- tem for which we are indebted to that master mind, Samuel Dickson of London.' He died at Bolton Street, Mayfair, on 12 Oct. 1869. [Dickson's Memorable Events in the Life of a London Physician (which contains little personal history), and the Medical Directory, 1869-70.] C. C. DICKSON, WILLIAM (1745-1804), bishop of Down and Connor, son of an Eng- lish clergyman, James Dickson, who was dean of Down from 1768 till 1787, was born in 1745, and educated at Eton, where he formed a lifelong friendship with Charles James Fox and several of Fox's nearest friends, one of whom, Lord Robert Spen- cer, became his executor. He entered Hert- ford College, Oxford, graduating B.A. 1767, M.A. 1770, and D.D. by diploma 1784. He was first chaplain to Lord Northington, who became lord-lieutenant of Ireland 3 June 1783, and was promoted to the bishopric of Down and Connor by patent dated 12 Dec. following. He was indebted to Fox for this rapid promotion, and Bishop Mant says the intelligence was communicated to him in a letter to this effect : ' I have ceased to be minister, and you are bishop of Down ' (His- tory of the Church of Ireland, ii. 686). He was thus the official superior of his father, who was still dean of Down. He was too modest to push himself forward in public life ; but his manners were charming, his domestic life blameless, and he was admired by men of all parties. He married a Miss Symmes, and by her had six children, of whom one son, John, was archdeacon of Down 1796- 1814 ; another, William, prebendary of Rat h- sarkan or Rasharkin, in the diocese of Connor, 1800-50 ; and a third, Stephen, prebendary of Carncastle, in the same diocese, 1802-49. Dickson died at the house of his old friend Fox, in Arlington Street, London, 19 Sept. 1804, and was buried in the cemetery of St. James's Chapel, Hampstead Road, where a monument has been erected to his memory. [Gent, Mag. (1804), Ixxiv. 890 ; Annual Re- gister (1804), xlvi. 501 ; Cat. of Oxford Gradu- ates (1851), 186 ; Cotton's Fasti EcclesiaeHiber- nicse, iii. 212, 228 ; Bishop Mant's History of the Church of Ireland, ii. 686, 760, 762.] B. H. B. DICKSON, WILLIAM GILLESPIE (1823-1876), legal writer, bom 9 April 1823, was the second son of Henry Gordon Dickson, writer to the signet in Edinburgh. He was educated at the Edinburgh Academy and Uni- versity, and destined for the legal profession. On 9 March 1847 he was 'admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates, and practised at the bar of the supreme court of Scotland in Edinburgh for some years. His success as an advocate was moderate, and he em- ployed the leisure of his first years of prac- tice in preparing the work upon which his fame mainly depends — 'A Treatise on the Law of Evidence in Scotland/ the first edition of which was published in July 1855. The work had immediate success. A second edition was published in 1864, but by this time the sphere of the author's labours was changed. In July 1856 he accepted the office of procureur and advocate-general of the Mauritius, where he remained for the next ten years. In 1867, Dickson 46 Dickson on account of the failing health of his wife, he obtained leave of absence, and while in this country in 1868 he was offered by Sheriff Glassford Bell, then sheriff-principal of La- narkshire, the office of sheriff-substitute in Glasgow. This he accepted, much to the regret of his friends in the Mauritius, by whom his labours were cordially appreciated, and where he was greatly liked, and on Sheriff Bell's death in 1874, he succeeded him as sheriff-depute (or principal sheriff) of the county. He was installed on 21 Jan. 1874, and shortly afterwards (in April 1874) he received from his alma mater the honorary degree of LL.D. He died suddenly on 21 Oct. 1876. In Glasgow as in the Mauritius Dick- son made himself a general favourite. His great legal attainments and his extreme in- dustry gained him the respect of the members of his profession. As a judge he was consci- entious and painstaking in the highest degree. It is, however, by his legal writings, where his attainments as a scientific jurist had freer scope, that he will always be best known. His work on evidence is distinguished by thorough investigation, comprehensive grasp of the subject, and logical arrangement of its various branches. It rapidly became and still is the standard authority for the practising lawyer in Scotland, and a third edition, which, con- sidering the age of the work, is now much needed, is understood to be at present in course of preparation. Dickson's amiability and geniality made him popular in private life. [Journal of Jurisprudence, 1876 ; Scotsman and Glasgow Herald, 20 Oct. 1876; Dickson's Treatise on the Law of Evidence in Scotland.] Gr. W. B. DICKSON, WILLIAM STEEL, D.D. (1744-1824), United Irishman, eldest son of John Dickson, tenant farmer of Ballycraigy, parish of Carnmoney, co. Antrim, was born on 25 Dec. 1744, and baptised on 30 Dec. by the name of William. Jane Steel was his mother's maiden name, and on the death (13 May 1747) of his uncle, William Steel, family usage gave the addition to Dickson's name (improperly spelled Steele). In his boyhood Dickson went through the ' almost useless routine of Irish country schools,' but was grounded in scholarship and ' taught to think ' by Robert White, presbyterian minis- ter of Templepatrick. He entered Glasgow College in November 1761, and owns his great obligations to Moorhead, professor of Latin, Adam Smith, John Millar, professor of law, and Principal Leechman. From Leechman 'he derived his theological, and from Millar his political principles. On leav- | ing college he seems to have been employed I for a time in teaching ; his adoption of the ministry as a profession was due to the ad- I vice of White. In March 1767 he was li- ! censed, but got no call till 1771, in which | year he was ordained to the charge of Bally- | halbert (now Glastry), co. Down, by Kille- ! leagh presbytery, on 6 March. His social I qualities had ingratiated him during his pro- | bationary years with several of the leading i county families, and it was probably to the influence of Alexander Stewart, father of the first Lord Londonderry, that he owed his settlement at Ballyhalbert. Till the out- break of the American war of independence he occupied himself mainly in parochial and domestic duties, having become ' an husband and a farmer.' A sermon against cock-fight- ing (circulated in manuscript) had an appre- ciable effect in checking that pastime in his neighbourhood. His political career began in 1776, when he spoke and preached against the ' unnatural, impolitic and unprincipled ' war with the American colonies, denouncing it as a ' mad crusade.' On two government fast-days his sermons — on 'the advantages of national repentance' (13 Dec. 1776), and on ' the ruinous effects of civil war ' (27 Feb. 1778) — created considerable excitement when published, and Dickson was reproached as a traitor. Political differences were probably at the root of a secession from his congrega- tion in 1777. The seceders formed a new congregation at Kirkcubbin, in defiance of the authority of the general synod. Dickson entered with zest into the volun- teer movement of 1778, being warmly in favour of the admission of Roman catholics to the ranks. This was resisted ' through the greater part of Ulster, if not the whole.' In a sermon to the Echlinville volunteers (28 March 1779) Dickson advocated the en- rolment of catholics, and though induced to modify his language in printing the dis- course, he offended ' all the protestant and presbyterian bigots in the country.' He was accused of being a papist at heart, ( for the very substantial reason, among others, that the maiden name of the parish priest's mother was Dickson.' On 1 Feb. 1780 Dickson resigned the charge of Ballyhalbert, having a call to the neigh- bouring congregation of Portaferry in suc- cession to James Armstrong (1710-1779), whose funeral sermon he had preached. He was installed at Portaferry in March, on a stipend of 100/., supplemented by some 91. (afterwards increased to 301.} from the re- gium donum. He realised another 100/. a year by keeping a boarding-school, and was not without private means. On 27 June Dickson 47 Dickson 1780 he was elected moderator of the general synod of Ulster at Dungannon, co. Tyrone. Though the contrary has been stated, Dick- son was not a member of the volunteer con- ventions at Dungannon in 1782 and 1783. He threw himself heart and soul into the famous election for county Down in August 1783, when the houses of Hill and Stewart, representing the court and country parties, first came into collision. Dickson, with his forty mounted freeholders, failed to secure the re-election of Robert Stewart, who even- tually took refuge ' under the shade of a peerage/ But in 1790 he successfully exerted himself for the return of Stewart's son (also Robert), better known as Lord Castlereagh. Castlereagh proved his gratitude by referring at a later date to Dickson's popularity in 1790, as proof that he was ' a very dangerous person to leave at liberty.' In 1788 Dickson was a candidate for the agency of the regium donum, but the post was conferred on Robert Black [q. v.] As early as December 1791, Dickson, who was now a D.D. of Glasgow, took the test as a member of the first society of United Irish- men, organised in October at Belfast by Theo- bald Wolfe Tone. He labours to prove that lie attended no further meetings of this body, devoting himself to spreading its principles among the volunteer associations, in opposi- tion to the l demi-patriotic ' views of the whig clubs. At a great volunteer meeting in Belfast on 14 July 1792 he opposed a re- solution for the gradual removal of catholic disabilities, and assisted in obtaining a una- nimous pledge in favour of total and imme- diate emancipation. Parish and county meet- ings were held throughout Ulster, culminating in a provincial convention at Dungannon on 15 Feb. 1793. Dickson had been a leading spirit at many of the preliminary meetings, and, as a delegate from the barony of Ards, he had a chief hand in the preparation of the Dungannon resolutions. Their avowed ob- ject was to strengthen the throne and give vitality to the constitution by ' a complete and radical reform.' Dickson was nominated on a committee of thirty to summon a na- tional convention. Before he left Dungan- non he was called upon for a sermon to the times, and had an immense audience, the es- tablished and catholic clergy being present. The Irish parliament went no further in the direction of emancipation than the Relief Act (33 Geo. Ill, c. 21), which received the royal assent on 9 April, and remained unex- tended till 1829 ; while the passing of Lord Clare's Convention Act (33 Geo. Ill, c. 29), still in force, made illegal all future as- semblies of delegates ' purporting to repre- sent the people, or any description of the people.' The Convention Act put an end to the existence of the volunteers as a political party ; those who were disinclined to accept the situation became more and more identi- fied with the illegal operations of the United Irishmen. Dickson got up political meetings and preached political sermons, which were considered * fraught with phlogistick prin- ciples ' (MTJSGKAVE). He maintains that he exerted himself to prevent outbreak, and that ' reform alone was sought for.' In October 1796 several members of his congregation were arrested, and a reward of 1,000/. was offered to one Carr, a weaver, for evidence which would secure Dickson's conviction. The suspects were liberated without trial at the summer assize in Downpatrick, 1797 ; and Dickson, though a watch was kept on his movements, would have been safe but for his own folly. In March and April 1798 he was in Scotland arranging family affairs. During his absence the plan of the northern insurrection was digested, and Dickson soon after his return agreed to take the place of Thomas Russell as ' adjutant-general of the United Irish forces for county Down.' This appointment he does not deny, though with great ingenuity he disposes of the insufficient evidence brought forward in proof of it : ' I may have been a general for aught that ap- pears to the contrary ; and I may not have been a general, though people said I was.' A few days before the projected insurrection he was arrested at Ballynahinch. The date of the arrest has been variously stated, but his own very circumstantial narrative fixes it on Tuesday evening, 5 June. He was con- veyed to Belfast, and lodged in the ' black hole ' and other prisons, till on 12 Aug. he was removed to the prison ship, and de- tained there amid considerable discomfort till 25 March 1799. From Ireland he was transferred to Fort George, Inverness-shire, arriving there on 9 April. Here, with his fellow-prisoners, he was exceedingly well treated. His liberty was offered him on con- dition of emigration, but he demanded a trial, which was never granted. At length, on 30 Dec. 1801, he was brought back from Fort George, and given his freedom in Bel- fast on 13 Jan! 1802. Dickson returned to liberty and misfor- tune. His wife had long been a helpless invalid, his eldest son was dead, his pro- spects were ruined. With fierce humour he reckons his losses at 3,61 8/., and sets down his compensation as 0,000/. His congrega- tion at Portaferry had been declared vacant on 28 Nov. 1799. William Moreland, who Dickson 48 Dicuil had been ordained as his successor on 16 June j 1800, at once offered to resign, but Dickson would not hear of this. He had thoughts of j emigration, but decided to stand his ground, j Overtures from the congregation of Donegore : were frustrated by hints of the withdrawal | of the regium donum. At length he was \ chosen by a seceding minority from the con- | gregation of Keady, co. Armagh, and in- stalled minister of Second Keady on 4 March | 1803, on a stipend of 50/., without regium \ donum. He soon became involved in syno- | dical disputes with Black, the leader of j synod, and on the publication of his ' Narra- ' tive ' (1812) he narrowly escaped suspension ab ojficio. His political career closed with his attendance on 9 Sept. 1811 at a catholic meeting in Armagh, on returning from which he was cruelly beaten by Orangemen. In 1815 he resigned his charge in broken health, and henceforth subsisted on charity. Joseph Wright, an episcopalian lawyer, gave him a j cottage rent free in the suburbs of Belfast, j and some of his old friends made him a \ weekly allowance. He lived to exult in j Black's fall from power. At the synod in ; 1816 William Neilson, D.D., of Dundalk, j proposed Dickson as a fit person to fill the divinity chair which was about to be erected, but the suggestion was not entertained. He acted on the committee for examining theo- logical students till April 1824. His last appearance in the pulpit was early in 1824. Robert Acheson of Donegall Street, Belfast (d. 21 Feb. 1824), failed to meet his congre- | gation : Dickson, who was present, gave out a psalm and prayed, but did not preach. He died on 27 Dec. 1824, having just passed his eightieth year, and was buried ' in a pauper's grave ' at Clifton Street cemetery, Belfast. He married in 1771 Isabella Gamble, who died at Smylodge, Mourne, co. Down, on 15 July 1819 ; she appears to have had some means, which died with her. Dickson's eldest > son, a surgeon in the navy, died in 1798 ; his second son was in business ; of other two j sons, one was an apothecary ; Dickson had also two daughters, but seems to have sur- vived all his children. A grandson was a struggling physician in Belfast. Dickson was a man of genius, a wit, and a demagogue ; his writings give the impres- sion that he would have shone at the bar ; as a clergyman he was strongly anticalvi- nistic in doctrine, assiduous in pastoral duties, and of stainless character. He published : 1. 'A Sermon . . .before the Echlinville Volunteers,' &c., Belfast, 1779, 4to. 2. ' Funeral Sermon for Armstrong,' Belfast, 1780, 4to. 3. < Sermons,' Belfast [1780], 12mo. (two fast sermons and two others). 4. ' Psalmody,' Belfast, 1792, 12mo (an address to Ulster presbyterians, issued with the approbation of nine presbyteries). 5. ' Three Sermons on the subject of Scrip- ture Politics,' Belfast, 1793, 4to (reprinted as an appendix to No. 6). 6. ' A Narrative of the Confinement and Exile,' &c., Dublin, 1812, 4to ; 2nd edition same year (both edi- tions were published by subscription; the second was of two thousand copies at a guinea, but it fell flat, and is exceedingly scarce). 7. f Speech at the Catholic Dinner, 9 May,7 Dublin, 1811, 8vo. 8. ' Retractations,' &c., Belfast, 1813, 4to (a defence of No. 6 against Dr. Black). 9. < Sermons,' Belfast, 1817, 4to. [For Dickson's life the main authority is his own Narrative, amended on some minor points- in his Retractations, but bearing evident marks of genuineness and truth. A short biography is given in Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presb. in Ireland, 2ndser. 1880, p. 226 sq.; Classon Porter, in Irish Presb. Biog. Sketches, 1883, p. 1 0 sq., is fuller, but often inaccurate. Northern Star, 14 July 1792, 16 and 20 Feb. 1793 ; Re- port from the Committee of Secrecy, 1798, App. pp. cxxv, cxxix ; Musgrave's Mem. of the different Rebellions in Ireland, 2nd ed. 1801, pp. 123 sq., 183 ; Northern Whig, 30 July 1819 ; Teeling's Personal Narrative of the Irish Rebellion, 1828, p. 226 sq. ; Montgomery's Outlines of the Hist, of Presb. in Ireland, in Irish Unit. Mag. 1847, p. 333 sq. ; Madden's United Irishmen, 2nd ser. ii. 431; Reid's Hist. Presb. Church in Ireland (KiUen), 1867, iii. 396 sq. ; Killen's Hist. Congr. Presb. Church in Ireland, 1886. pp. 148, 163, 215 sq. ; Minutes of Gen. Synod ; information from Rev. C. J. M'Alester, Holywood, and Mr. A. Hill, Ballyearl, Carnmoney.] A. G-. DICUIL (fl. 825), Irish geographer, is only known by his work, l Liber de Men- sura Orbis terrae.' That he was an Irishman by birth, if not by residence, is proved by his phrases, ' heremitae ex nostra Scottia navi- gantes ' (p. 44), and ' circum nostram insulam Hiberniam ' (p. 41) ; for Scottia was not used as the equivalent of the modern Scotland till a century after Dicuil's time at the very earliest. In the same direction tends his accurate knowledge of the islands near Bri- tain and Ireland, ' in alias quibus ipsarum habitavi, alias intravi, alias tantumvidi, alias legi ' (p. 41). On the other hand it has been plausibly maintained that he was a member of one of the numerous Irish monasteries that in his days still flourished in different parts of the Frankish empire (WEIGHT, i, 372, &c.) This theory may perhaps be sup- ported by his allusion to the Gallic poet Sedulius, ' auctoritate aliorum poetarum et maxime Virgilii, quern in talibus causis nos- ter simulavit Sedulius, qui in heroicis car- minibus,' &c. ; but hardly on the lines of Dicuil 49 Dicuil "Wright's argument that only within the bounds of Charles's empire could he have ' found copies of the authors whom he quotes.' Even in the phrase just cited it is not un- likely that Dicuil uses the ' noster ' for the sake of supporting the practice of a heathen poet like Virgil by that of i our own ' Chris- tian epic ' poet Sedulius,' and not as token of community of race. From Dicuil's ' Liber de Mensura ' we learn that he was a pupil of a certain Suibneus, 'cui, si profeci quicquid, post Deum imputo' (p. 25), in whose presence our author heard brother Fidelis describe his pilgrimage to the Pyramids and Jerusalem. This Suibneus Letronne has attempted to identify with a Suibhne whose death the Irish annals assign to 776 A.D., and on this somewhat slender foundation proceeds to argue along a chain of inferences to the conclusion that Dicuil was born between 755 and 760 A.D. Dicuil himself he tentatively identifies with a Di- chullus, abbot of Pahlacht, whose date the Irish annals do not indicate (LETRONNE, Pro- legom. pp. 23-5). Accepting these dates, Dicuil must have been from thirty-five to forty years old when in 795 A.D. he received the visit of the clerks who had spent six months in Ice- land (Liber de Mem. pp. 42-4). It has been surmised that he was in France during the lifetime of the great elephant sent by Haroun Al Raschid to Charlemagne. If this surmise were true, he must have been there between the years 802 and 810 A.D., the date of the animal's arrival at Aix and its death : but there is nothing in Dicuil's own phrase to imply that he himself saw the elephant, but rather the contrary (Liber de Mens. p. 55 ; LETRONNE, pp. 150-2). Of the other details of his life we are ignorant, except that in 825 A.D., Post octingentos viginti quinque peractos Summi annos Domini terrse ethrae carceris atri, he completed his only remaining work, the ' Liber de Mensura Orbis terrae,' after he had already issued an l Epistola de quaestionibus decem artis grammatics,' now lost (Liber de Mens.-p-p. 1, 85). The ' Liber de Mensura ' is a short treatise on the geography of the world. It professes to be based on a survey of the world, ordered and carried out by the Emperor Theodosius in the fifteenth year of his consulship or the fifteenth of his reign. It is uncertain whether the Theodosius alluded to is Theodosius I or II. Dicuil's latest editor (PARTHEY, pp. xii- xiii) seems to incline to Theodosius II ; but that our author attributed the survey to Theodosius I appears evident by his use of the words ' Sanctus Theodosius imperator.' VOL, XV. Dicuil's work is divided into nine sections : (1) Europe, (2) Asia, (3) Africa, (4) Egypt and Ethiopia, (5) on the length and breadth of the world, (6) on the five great rivers, &c., (7) on certain islands, (8) on the breadth and length of the Tyrrhene Sea, (9) on the six (highest) mountains. Of these sections the first five are derived from the Theodosian survey, which he chose for the basis of his work, because, though vitiated by false manu- scripts, it was less faulty than Pliny, espe- cially in its measurements. The last books are mostly excerpts from Pliny, Solinus, and Isidore ; with, however, interesting additions of his own when touching on the Pyramids and the Nile, on the islands round Britain and Ireland, on Iceland (Thile), and a few other places. These additions he derived from the trustworthy accounts of certain, possibly Irish, monks who had visited these lands. Specially interesting is his story of Fidelis's adventure near the Pyramids, where the narrator saw the corpses of eight men and women lying on the desert sand, all slain by a lion who lay dead beside them ; and the account of the Iceland nights at the summer solstice, which were so bright that a man could see to do what he would ( vel peducu- los de camisia abstrahere tamquam in prae- sentia solis ' (pp. 26, 42-3). The first of these passages is relied on by Letronne for fixing the time of Dicuil's birth : for Fidelis, the narrator, had journeyed in a ship along the canal connecting the Nile with the Red Sea ; and as this canal is known to have been blocked up by Abou Giafar Almansor in 967 the voyage of Fidelis must have been ante- rior to this (see LETRONNE, Proleg. 10-22). Dicuil was a cautious writer, especially as regards statistics. From this spirit he left blank spaces in which his readers might in- sert the length of rivers where he could not trust the figures of Pliny or of Theodosius's missi. This system has produced some sur- prising results, e.g., where the length of the Tiber is put at 495 miles, and that of the Ta- gus at 302 ; or where the Jordan is reckoned 722 miles long, and the Ganges only 453 (Liber de Mens. pp. 4, 31, 36, 38). Dicuil also draws upon certain works now lost, e.g. a t Cosmography ' (' nuper in meas manus veniens ' ), drawn up under the consulship of Julius Caesar and Mark Antony (ib. pp. 28, 36, &c. ; but cf. BUNBTJRY, Hist, of Ancient Geogr. pp. 177-9, 693, 701) ; and a < Choro- grafia ' drawn up by command of Augustus (p. 5). The list of authors from whom he borrows is very large, including, in addition to those already mentioned, Virgil, Orosius, and Servius (pp. 68, 72, 81) ; but Hecatseus, Homer, Herodotus, and other Greek writers Diest 5 he seems always to refer to at second hand (pp. 22, 46, 78 ; for a full list see PARTHEY'S Preface, pp. vi and vii). The ' Liber de Mensura ' was first printed as a whole by Walckenaer (Paris, 1807) ; next, with copious prolegomena, historical and geographical, by Letronne (Paris, 1814). Lastly, the text has been carefully edited and furnished with a minute index and a Short critical preface, by Gust. Parthey (Ber- lin, 1870). There are two manuscripts be- longing to the tenth century or thereabouts, viz., one at Dresden (Regius D. 182), another at Paris (Biblioth. Nation. 4806) ; of these the first forms the basis of Parthey's edition, the second that of Walckenaer's and Le- tronne's. Other but later manuscripts are to be found at Venice (fifteenth century), Ox- ford, Rome, Vienna, Munich, and Cambridge. [Prefaces to Parthey's and "Walckenaer's edi- tions ; Hardy's Biog. Literaria, i.] T. A. A. DIEST, ABRAHAM VAN (1655-1704), painter. [See VANDIEST.] DIGBY, EVERARD (fl. 1590), divine and author, was nearly related to the Rut- land family of that name. He is said to have been great-grandson of Everard Digby, sheriff of Rutlandshire, a Lancastrian who was killed at Towton in 1461. It is also usually stated that his father was Kenelm Digby of Stoke Dry, Rutland, and his mother Mary, daughter of Sir Anthony Cope [q. v.] Everard was un- doubtedly the name of their eldest son, who married Maria, daughter of Francis Neale of Keythorpe, Leicestershire ; was the father of Sir Everard Digby [q. v.], the conspirator in the Gunpowder plot ; and died 24 Jan. 1592. But the inquisitio post mortem expressly styles this Everard Digby as an ' esquire,' which makes it plain that he is not identical with the divine and author, who, as a fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, must have been unmarried at the time of Sir Everard's birth in 1578. The divine's parentage cannot be precisely stated. Born about 1550, he ma- triculated as a sizar of St. John's College, Cambridge, 25 Oct. 1567; was admitted a scholar 9 Nov. 1570; proceeded B. A. 1570-1, M.A. 1574, and B.D. 1581 ; and became a Lady Margaret fellow on 12 March 1572-3, and senior fellow 10 July 1585. He was principal lecturer in 1584. Digby took part in the college performance of Dr. Legge's * Richardus Tertius ' in 1580. He petitioned Lord Burghley for the rectory of Tinwell, Rutlandshire, 26 Jan. 1581-2 (Lansd. MS. 34, art. 12), but the request does not seem to have been granted, and before the end of 1587 he was deprived of his fellowship. In a > Digby letter to Burghley, William Whitaker, master of St. John's College (4 April 1 588), explained that this step had been rendered necessary by Digby's arrears with the college steward. He added that Digby had preached voluntary poverty, a ' popish position,' at St. Mary's ; had attacked Calvinists as schismatics ; was in the habit of blowing a horn and hallooing in the college during the daytime, and re- peatedly spoke of the master to the scholars with the greatest disrespect. Burghley and Whitgift ordered Digby's restitution ; but Whitaker stood firm, and with Leicester's aid obtained confirmation of the expulsion. Digby's best known book is a treatise on swimming, the earliest published in England. The title runs : ' De Arte Natandi libri duo, quorum prior regulas ipsius artis, posterior vero praxin demonstrationemque continet/ Lond. 1587, dedicated to Richard Nourtley. It is illustrated with plates, and was trans- lated into English by Christopher Middleton in 1595. Digby also wrote ' De Duplici me- thodo libri duo, unicam P. Rami methodum refutantes : in quibus via plana, expedita & exacta, secundum optimos autores, ad scientia- rum cognitionem elucidatur,' London, Henry Bynneman, 1580; 'Theoria analytica viam ad monarchiam scientiarum demoiistrans . . . totius Philosophise & reliquarum scientiarum,' dedicated to Sir Christopher Hatton, 1579. William Temple of King's College, afterwards provost of Trinity College, Dublin, wrote, under the pseudonym of Franciscus Milda- pettus, an attack on Digby's criticism of Ramus, to which Digby replied in 1580. Temple replied again in 1581. As the pro- ductions of a predecessor of Bacon, Digby's two philosophical books are notable. Al- though clumsy in expression and overlaid with scholastic subtleties, Digby tried in his ' Theoria Analytica ' to classify the sciences, and elsewhere ventures on a theory of per- ception based on the notion of the active correspondence of mind and matter. M. de Remusat sees in Digby's theory an adumbra- tion of Leibnitz's intellectus ipse and a re- flection of the Platonic idea. Otherwise Digby is a disciple of Aristotle. Digby was also author of ' Everard Digbie, his Dissuasive from taking away the Ly vings and Goods of the Church,' with ' Celsus of Verona, his Dissuasive, translated into English/ London, 1589, dedicated to Sir Christopher Hatton. The British Museum possesses a copy of * Articuli ad narrationes nouas pertinformati ' (Berthelet, 1530) which belonged to Digby. It contains his autograph and many notes in his handwriting. [Biog. Brit. (Kippis) s.n. ' Sir Everard Digby ; ' Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii. 146, 546; Baker's Digby Hist, of St. John's College (Mayor), pp. 167, 599, <300 ; Strype's Annals ; Strype's Whit gift, i. 520 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Hey wood and Wright's Camb. Univ. Transactions, i. 506-23 ; Remusat's Philo- sophic Anglaise depuis Bacon jusqu'a Locke, i. 110-16, where Digby's philosophical position is fully expounded.] S. L. L. DIGBY, SIR EVERARD (1578-1606), conspirator, son of Everard Digby of Stoke Dry, Rutland, by Maria, daughter and co- heiress of Francis Neale of Keythorpe, Leices- tershire, was born on 16 May 1578, and was in his fourteenth year when his father died on 24 Jan. 1592. It is a common error to identify his father with Everard Digby, divine and author [q. v.] His wardship was purchased from the crown by Roger Man- ners, esq., of the family of the Earl of Rut- land, and probably re-sold at an advanced Erice to young Digby's mother. The heir to trge estates in Rutland, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire, and connected with many of the most considerable families in England, it was only to be expected that he should present himself at the queen's court. While still a youth he was appointed to some office in the household, which John Gerard, the Jesuit father [q. v.], probably erroneously, describes as ' being one of the queen's gentle- men-pensioners.' His great stature and bodily strength, however, made him an adept at all field sports, and he spent the greater part of his time in the country hunting and hawk- ing. In 1596 he married Mary, only daugh- ter and heiress of William Mulsho of Goat- hurst, Buckinghamshire, and obtained with her a large accession of fortune. About 1599 Digby fell under the influence of John Gerard, who soon acquired an extraordinary sway over him. They became close friends and companions, their friendship being strength- ened by the conversion of Digby to the ' ca- tholic doctrine and practice/ which was soon followed by the adhesion of Digby's wife and his mother. When James I came to Eng- land, Digby joined the crowd of those who welcomed the new king at Belvoir Castle, and received the honour of knighthood there on 23 April 1603. How bitterly the Ro- mish party were disappointed by the attitude assumed by James in the following year; how their bitterness and anger made a small section of them furious and desperate; how the Gunpowder plot grew into more and more definite shape, and how the mad scheme exercised a kind of fascination over the im- agination of the small band of frenzied gentlemen who were deeply implicated in it, may be read in the histories of the time, and best of all in Mr. Gardiner's first volume. Unlike Catesby, Rookwood, Tresham, and 51 Digby others more or less cognisant of the con- spiracy, Digby had never had anything to complain of in the shape of persecution at the hands of the government. It is probable that both his parents were catholics, but they had never been disturbed for their convictions, and their son had evidently suffered no great inconvenience for conscience' sake. In the arrangements that were made by the con- spirators Digby was assigned a part which kept him at a distance from London, and there are some indications that he was not trusted so implicitly as the rest. The plan agreed upon was that Faux should fire the train with a slow match, and at once make off to Flanders. Percy was to seize the per- son of Prince Henry or his brother Charles, with the co-operation of the others, who were all in London or the suburbs, and was to carry him off with all speed to Warwickshire. Meanwhile Digby was to co-operate by pre- paring for a rising in the midlands when the catastrophe should have been brought about ; and it was settled that he should invite a large number of the disaffected gentry to meet him at Dunchurch in Warwickshire, and join in a hunting expedition onDunsmoor Heath (near Rugby), where, it was whispered, strange news might be expected. This gather- ing was fixed for Tuesday, 5 Nov. 1605. On Monday the 4th, about midnight, Faux was apprehended by Sir Thomas Knyvett as he was closing the door of the cellar under the parliament house, where thirty- six barrels of gunpowder had been placed in readiness for the explosion intended on the morrow. The game was up ; and before day- break some of the conspirators had taken horse ; and all were riding furiously to the place of meeting before the great secret had become common property. The meeting of the catholic gentry at Dunchurch had evi- dently not been a success, and when, late in the evening, Catesby, Rookwood, Percy, and the Wrights burst in, haggard, travel-soiled, and half dead with their astonishing ride [see CATESBY, ROBERT], it became clear that there had been some desperate venture which had ended only in a crushing failure, the gentry who were not in the plot dispersed rapidly to their several homes, and the plotters were left to take their chance. The almost incredible strength and endurance of Catesby and his accomplices appears from the fact that on that very night (after a ride of eighty miles in seven or eight hours, for Rookwood had not left London till eleven o'clock in the morn- ing) they started again before ten o'clock, and were at Huddington in Worcestershire by two o'clock the next afternoon, having broken into a cavalry stable at Warwick in E2 Digby Digby the middle of the night and helped themselves to fresh horses for the distance that lay before them. On Thursday night, the 7th, they had reached Plolbeach House in Stafford- shire, and then it was determined to make a stand and sell their lives as dearly as they could. Next morning Digby deserted his com- panions ; he says his object was to make a diversion elsewhere, and to attempt to bring up some assistance to prop, if possible, the falling cause. Shortly after he had gone the terrible explosion of gunpowder occurred, and the fight which ended in the death or appre- hension of the whole band. Meanwhile Digby soon found that it was impossible to escape the notice of his pursuers, who were speedily upon his track, and thinking it best to dismiss his attendants, he told his servants they ' might keep the horses they were riding, and distributed among them the money they were carrying — let each man shift for himself. Two of them refused to leave him, one being his page, William Ellis by name, who eventu- ally became a lay brother of the Society of Jesus. The three struck into a wood where there was a dry pit, in which they hoped to conceal themselves and their horses. They were soon discovered, and a cry was raised, f Here he is ! here he is ! ' Digby, altogether undaunted, answered, l Here he is indeed, what then ? ' and advanced his horse in the manner of curvetting, which he was expert in, and thought to have borne them over, and so to break from them. Seeing, however, that resistance was useless, he gave himself up, and before many days found himself a prisoner in the Tower. Two miserable months passed before the prisoners were brought to trial. At last, on 27 Jan. 1606, Digby, with eight others who had been caught red-handed, was brought to Westminster Hall. He be- haved with some dignity during the trial, but there could be no doubt about the verdict, and on Thursday, the 30th, he was drawn upon a hurdle, with three of his accomplices, to St. Paul's Churchyard, and there hanged and slaughtered with the usual ghastly barbari- ties. On the scaffold he had confessed his guilt with a manly shame for his infatuation, and a solemn protest that Father Gerard had never known of the plot, adding, i I never durst tell him of it, for fear he would have drawn me out of it.' It is impossible for any candid reader of all the evidence that has come down to us to doubt the truth of this protest. Garnett's, complicity cannot be ques- tioned, and his subsequent equivocation was as impolitic as it was discreditable. Father Gerard was a very different man. If the plot had been revealed to him, it would never have been permitted to go as far as it did. Digby left two sons behind him ; the elder,, Sir John Digby, was knighted in 1635 and became a major-general on the king's side during the civil war. He is said to have been slain 9 July 1645. The younger son was the much more famous Sir Kenelm Digby, of whom an account will be found sub nomine. Digby's wife survived him many years, as did his mother, and neither appears to have married again. [Chancery Inquisitiones post mortem, 34th Eliz. pt. i. No. 64 (Rutland), in the Record Office ; Books of the Court of Wards and Liveries, No. 158, u. s.; Harl. MS. 1364; Cal. State Papers, Domestic, 1603-10; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. 434 ; Foley's Records of the English Province S. J., vol. ii.; John Morris's Condition of Catholics under James I., 1872, vol. ii., and the same writer's Life of Father John Grerard, 3rd edit. 1881 ; Bishop Robert Abbot's Antilogia, 1613 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii. 146; Jardine'& Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot, 1857 ; Gardi- ner's Hist, of England, vol. i. Digby's mother is- called Maria in the usual pedigrees of the family, but in the Inq. post mort. she is called Mary Ann, probably by a clerical error.] A. J. DIGBY, GEOKGE, second EAKL OP BEISTOL (1612-1677), was the eldest son of John Digby, first earl of Bristol [q. v.], by his wife Beatrix, daughter of Charles Walcot of Walcot, Shropshire, and widow of Sir John Dy ve of Bromham, Bedfordshire. He was born at Madrid in October 1612, during his father's first embassy to Spain. When only twelve- years old he appeared at the bar of the House of Commons with a petition on behalf of his father, who, through the instrumentality of the D uke of Buckingham, had been committed to the Tower. His self-possession and fluency of speech on that occasion attracted the at- tention of the members, and gave great promise of a brilliant career in the future. He wa& admitted to Magdalen College, Oxford, on 15 Aug. 1626, where he distinguished himself by his remarkable abilities, and became inti- mately acquainted with Peter Heylin, the well-known historian and divine, who was a fellow of that college. After travelling in France, at the conclusion of his university career, he lived for some years with his father at Sherborne Castle, where he applied himself to the study of philosophy and literature. On 31 Aug. 1636 he was created a master of arts. It was during this period of retirement in the country that the ' Letters between the Lord George Digby and Sir Kenelm Digby, Knt. , concerning Religion ' were written. The first letter is dated from ' Sherburn, Novem- ber 2, 1638,' and the last from ' Sherborn, March 30, 1639.' These letters, in which the Roman catholic church is attacked by Lord Digby 53 Digby Digby, and defended by his kinsman, Sir Kenelm, were afterwards published in 1651. On one of his short occasional visits to Lon- don, Digby quarrelled with a gentleman of the court, whom he wounded and disarmed within the precincts of the palace of Whitehall. For this offence he was imprisoned and treated with considerable severity. Upon his release he vowed vengeance against the court for the indignities which he had suffered. His op- portunity soon came, for in March 1640 he was elected as one of the members for the •county of Dorset, and was again returned for the same constituency at the general election which occurred a few months afterwards. On •9 Nov. 1640 he moved for a select committee to draw up a remonstrance to the king on 'the deplorable state of this his kingdom' {Parl. History, u. cols. 651-4), and on 11 Nov. he was appointed a member of the committee instructed to undertake the impeachment of the Earl of Strafford. Though at first very •eager in prosecuting the charges against the unfortunate earl, Digby gradually changed his tactics, and at length, on 21 April 1641, he vigorously opposed the third reading of the Attainder Bill (ib. cols. 750-4). His speech gave great offence to those with whom he had been lately acting, and on the next day he was called upon to explain. No further proceedings were then taken, but the speech having been .afterwards printed, the House of Commons -on 13 July ordered that it should be publicly burnt by the common hangman (ib. col. 883). Many months afterwards appeared 'Lord Digbie's Apologie for Himselfe, Published the fourth of January, Ann. Dom. 1642,' in which he affirmed that Sir Lewis Dive had given the directions for printing this speech without asking his consent. Meanwhile on 9 June 1641 Digby was called up to the House of Lords in his father's barony of Digby, and took his seat on the following day. Much was expected from his accession to the court party at this critical period ; but his restless disposition and untrustworthy character pre- vented him from being of real use to any party in the state. Though he had himself urged the prosecution of the five members upon the king, he actually whispered into Lord Kimbolton's ear, while sitting next to him in the House of Lords, that * the king was very mischievously advised ; and that it should go very hard but he would know whence that counsel proceeded ; in order to which, and to prevent further mischief, he would go immediately to his majesty' (CLA- RENDON, Hist, of the Rebellion, i. 508'). Fur- thermore, upon the retreat of the five members and Lord Kimbolton to the city, Digby sug- gested that they should be followed and seized by armed force. Though his proposal was rejected by the king, it soon got to be generally known, and Digby became one of the most unpopular men in the country. One day in the beginning of January 1642 he went to Kingston-upon-Thames upon business for the king * in a coach with six horses, and no other equipage with him, save only a servant riding by him, and a companion in a coach' (WooD, Athena Oxon. iii. col. 1101). Wood's account of this journey, however, materially differs from that received by parliament. It was asserted that Digby and Colonel Lunds- ford had collected some troops of horse, and had appeared in arms at Kingston. Digby was ordered to attend in his place in the House of Lords to answer for himself, and Lunds- ford was committed to the Tower. Instead of obeying the summons, Digby fled to Hol- land, and on 26 Feb. 1642 was impeached of high treason in the House of Commons (Parl. History, ii. cols. 1103-5). Owing, however, to the confusion of the times, the prosecution of the impeachment was not carried through. Unable to remain quietly in Holland, Digby came over to York, where he stayed some days in disguise. Upon his return voyage he was captured by one of the parliamentary cruisers, and taken to Hull. There he made himself known to Sir John Hotham, the go- vernor, whom he attempted to gain over to the royal cause. Though Hotham refused to be persuaded to desert his party, he connived at Digby's escape. Upon the breaking out of the civil war, Digby took part in the battle of Edgehill. He greatly distinguished him- self by his gallantry at the taking of Lich- field, and was shot through the thigh while leading an assault upon that city. Falling out with Prince Rupert soon afterwards, Digby threw up his command, and returned to the court, which was then at Oxford. On 28 Sept. 1643 he was appointed by the king one of the principal secretaries of state in place of Lord Falkland, and on the same day was admitted to the privy council. On the last day of the following month he became high steward of Oxford University, in the room of William Lord Say, who had been removed on account of his adherence to the parliament. Digby's conduct of affairs as secretary of state was both unfortunate and imprudent. His visionary project for a treaty between the king and the city of London was quickly frustrated by the interception of Digby's letter to Sir Basil Brooke. His lengthy negotiations with Major-general Sir Richard Brown for the betrayal of Abingdon terminated in his utter discomfiture, while his correspondence with Lesley and the other commanders of the Scotch army in England Digby met with. 110 better success. On 16 Oct. 1645 he succeeded Prince Rupert as lieutenant- general of the king's forces north of the Trent ; j but meeting with several reverses, and being | unable to effect a junction with the army of the Marquis of Montrose, he fled after his defeat by Sir John Brown at Carlisle Sands, | with Sir Marmaduke Langdale and other j officers, to the Isle of Man. Thence he went j to Ireland, where he conceived the plan of j bringing the Prince of Wales over to that | country, and of making one more effort for | the royal cause. With this object in view j he visited the Scilly Islands, Jersey, and France, but had at length to return to Ireland . without being able to accomplish his che- j rished design. Upon the surrender to the i parliamentary commissioners Digby escaped j with some difficulty to France. He then en- | listed as a volunteer in the French king's service, and took part in the war of the Fronde. His conspicuous bravery soon attracted at- tention, and he was taken into favour by the king and Cardinal Mazarin. In August 1651 he became a lieutenant- general in the French army, and was in the same year appointed commander of the royal troops in Normandy. Upon the death of his father on 6 Jan. 1653 he succeeded as the second Earl of Bristol, and was nominated a knight of the Garter in the same month. In consequence of the failure of a political in- trigue, by which he endeavoured to supplant Mazarin, Digby was dismissed from his com- mands in the French army, and ordered to leave the country. After paying a short visit to Charles at Bruges he retired to the Spanish camp in the Netherlands, where he gained the friendship of Don John of Austria, and ren- dered himself useful to the Spaniards in the negotiations with the garrison of St. Ghislain, near Brussels, which finally resulted in the surrender of that town by Marshal Schom- j berg. On 1 Jan. 1657 Digby was reappointed secretary of state. While staying at Ghent j he became a convert to the Roman catholic i faith, and was, much to his surprise, ordered by Charles to give up his seals, and at the same time was forbidden to appear at the council ( board in the future. Digby, however, accom- ; panied Charles on his secret expedition to Spain, and afterwards went to Madrid, where ! he was well received and liberally treated • by the Spanish king. Upon the Restoration, \ Digby returned to England, but was installed ; at Windsor as a knight of the Garter by ; proxy in April 1661, being at that time abroad. ! Though he took an active interest in public . affairs, and spoke frequently in parliament, his ' religion precluded him from being offered any j of the high offices of state. In the interest of ! 54 Digby Spain Digby vehemently opposed the nego- tiations for the king's marriage with the in- fanta of Portugal. In spite of his opposition they were successfully carried through, and Digby thereupon became conspicuous for his enmity against Clarendon, who had foiled his designs of an Italian marriage for the king. On 10 July 1663 he brought a charge of high treason against the lord chancellor in the House of Lords (Parl. History, iv. cols. 276- 280). The judges, to whom the articles of impeachment were referred, decided that (1) a ' charge of high treason cannot by the laws and statutes of this realm be originally ex- hibited by any one peer against another unto- the house of peers ; and that therefore the charge of high treason by the Earl of Bristol against the lord chancellor hath not been regularly and legally brought in. 2. And if the matters alledged were admitted to be true (although alleged to be traiterously done), yet there is not any treason in it ' (ib- col. 283). Though the house unanimously adopted the opinion of the judges, Digby once- more brought forward his accusation against Clarendon, but with no better success than before. His conduct so displeased the king, that a proclamation was issued for his appre- hension, and for the space of nearly two years he was obliged to live in concealment. Upon the fall of Clarendon, Digby reappeared at court and in parliament. Though still a pro- fessed Roman catholic, he spoke in the House of Lords on 15 March 1673 in favour of the- Test Act, declaring that he was ' a catholic of the church of Rome, not a catholic of the court of Rome; a distinction he thought worthy of memory and reflection, whenever any severe proceedings against those they called papists should come in question, since those of the court of Rome did only deserve that name' (ib. iv. col. 564). This is his last recorded speech. He died at Chelsea on 20 March 1677, in his sixty-fifth year. He is said to have been buried in Chelsea Church, but Lysons could find ' no memorial of him, nor any entry of his interment in the parish register' (Environs of London, 1795, 'ii. 87-8). Digby married Lady Anne Russell, second daughter of Francis, fourth earl of Bedford, by whom he had four children. His elder son, John, who succeeded him as the third earl of Bristol, married, first, Alice, daughter and heiress of Robert Bourne of Blackball, Essex; and secondly, Rachael,. daughter of Sir Hugh Windham, kt. John had no issue by either marriage, and the barony of Digby and the earldom of Bristol be- came extinct upon his death in 1 698. Francis,, the younger son, was killed in a sea-fight with the Dutch on 28 May 1672. Diana, the Digby 55 Digby elder daughter, who like her father became a convert to the Roman catholic faith, married Baron Moll, a Flemish nobleman. Anne, the younger daughter, on whom the family estates devolved on her brother John's death, became the wife of Robert, earl of Sunderland. Digby was a man of extraordinary ability, and one of the greatest orators of his day. Ambi- tious and headstrong, he was utterly wanting in steadiness of principle and consistency of purpose. Horace Walpole has smartly de- scribed Digby's character in the following words : ' A singular person, whose life was one contradiction. He wrote against popery, and embraced it ; he was a zealous opposer of the court, and a sacrifice for it ; was con- scientiously converted in the midst of his prosecution of Lord Straftbrd, and was most unconscientiously a persecutor of Lord Cla- rendon. With great parts, he always hurt him- self and his friends ; with romantic bravery, he was always an unsuccessful commander. He spoke for the Test Act, though a Roman catholic, and addicted himself to astrology on the birthday of true philosophy' (Cata- logue of Royal and Noble Authors, iii. 191-2). His house at Chelsea, formerly Sir Thomas More's, and afterwards known as Bucking- ham House, was sold by his widow in Ja- nuary 1682 to Henry, marquis of Worcester, afterwards duke of Beaufort. It then ac- quired the name of Beaufort House, and in 1736 was purchased by Sir Hans Sloane, by whom it was pulled down in 1740. The gate, which was built by Inigo Jones, was given to the Earl of Burlington, who erected it in an avenue near his house at Chiswick. Be- sides a number of speeches and letters, Digby published ' Elvira : or the Worst not always True. A Comedy. Written by a Person of Quality' (London, 1667, 4to). According to Downes, he wrote, with Sir Samuel Tuke, ' The Adventures of Five Hours,' which was published in 1663, and, being played at Sir William D'Avenant's theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields, ' took successively thirteen days together, no other play intervening' (Rostius Anglicanus, 1789, pp. 31-2). According to the same authority, Digby adapted two co- medies from the Spanish, viz. ''Tis better than it was,' and * Worse and Worse,' which were also acted at the same theatre between 1662 and 1665 (ib. p. 36). Neither of these plays appears to have been printed, but it is possible that one of them may have been the comedy of ' Elvira ' under a new title. It is also worthy of notice that the title-page of the first edition of ' The Adventures of Five Hours' bears no author's name, while in the third 'impression' (1671) it is stated that the play had been ' revised and corrected by the author, Samuel Tuke, kt. and bart.' Ac- cording to Wfalpole, Digby translated from the French the first three books of ' Cassan- dra,' and was said to have been the author of j l A true and impartial Relation of the Battle I between his Majesty s Army and that of the I Rebels near Ailesbury, Bucks, Sept. 20, 1643.' Walpole also states that he found under Digby's name, ' though probably not of his 1 writing,' ' Lord Digby's Arcana Aulica : or Walsingham's Manual of Prudential Maxims for the Statesman and the Courtier, 1655.' Digby's name, however, does not appear upon the title-page of either of the editions of 1652 and 1655, and it seems from the preface that the book owed its existence to one Walsing- ham, who, * though very young, in a little time grew up, under the wings and favour of the Lord Digby, to such credit with the late king, that he came to be admitted to the greatest trusts.' Digby is also said to have left a manu- script behind him entitled ' Excerpta e diversis operibus Patrum Latinorum.' From the fact that his name appears in the third verse of Sir John Suckling's ' Sessions of the Poets/ it is evident that he must have been known as a verse writer before Suckling's poem was written. But few of his verses, however, have come down to us, and the song extracted from ' Elvira' is the only piece of his which is included in Ellis's ' Specimens of the Early English Poets' (1811, iii. 399-400), while some lines addressed to 'Fair Archabella,' taken from a manuscript in Dr. Rawlinson's collection in the Bodleian Library, are given in 'Athense Oxon.' A portrait of Digby, with his brother-in-law, William, fifth earl of Bedford, by Vandyck, was exhibited by Lord Spencer at the first exhibition of national portraits in 1866 (Catalogue, No. 728). This was the picture which Evelyn records seeing 'in the great house' at Chelsea, when dining with the Countess of Bristol on 15 Jan. 1679. Bliss says that ' the best head of Lord Digby is that by Hollar, in folio, dated 1642 ; there is a small one by Stent, which is curious, and one by Houbraken, from a picture of Van- dyke's.' A strikingly handsome portrait, en- graved by Bocquet, probably after Vandyck's picture, will be found in the third volume of Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors ' (opp. p. 191). [Clarendon's History of the Rebellion (1849) ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss, 1817), iii. cols. 1100-5; BiographiaBritannica(1793),v. 210-38; Walpole's Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors (Park, 1806), iii. 191-200; Lodge's Portraits (1850), vi. 23-39 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. (1813), xii. 79-82 ; Cunningham's Lives of Eminent and Illustrious Englishmen (1 837), iii. 29-32 ; Baker's Biographia Dramatica (1812), i. 190; Burke's Digby Digby Extinct Peerage (1883), p. 171 ; Doyle's Official Baronage of England (1886), pp. 235-6 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i. 481, 488; Faulkner's Chelsea (1829), i. 120, 131-3, ii. 15 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. E. B. DIGBY, JOHN, first EABL OF BEISTOL (1580-1654), diplomatist and statesman, was born in February 1580. He was the son of Sir George Digby of Coleshill, Warwickshire, and of Abigail, daughter of Sir Arthur Heving- ham. In 1595 he became a fellow commoner of Magdalene College, Cambridge. In 1605, upon the failure of the plan for the seizing of Eliza- beth, daughter of James I, by the Gunpowder plotters, Digby was sent by Lord Harrington, who was in charge of the princess, to convey the news to the king. James took a fancy to the young man, made him a gentleman of the privy chamber and one of his carvers, and knighted him on 16 March 1607. Digby married Beatrix, daughter of Charles Wai- cot of Walcot in Shropshire, and widow of Sir John Dyve of Bromham in Bedfordshire (DUGDALE, Baronage}. In 1611 Digby was sent as ambassador to Madrid, with instructions to obtain a settle- ment of the claims of the English merchants in the Spanish law-courts, and to negotiate a marriage between Prince Henry and the Infanta Anne, the daughter of Philip III, which had already been suggested by the Spanish ambassador in England. He arrived in Spain in June, but he soon learned that the infanta was already engaged to Louis XIII of France, and he regarded an offer made to him of Philip's younger sister, the Infanta Maria, as illusory, she being a child under six years of age, and recommended his master to give up all thoughts of a Spanish match. In procuring redress for the merchants Digby found an opportunity of showing his ability. In 1613 he succeeded in discovering the secret of the pensions which had been paid by the Spanish court to English politi- cians, and in 1614 he returned to England to lay his discoveries before the king. From this time his fortune was made, and when, before the close of the year, James made up his mind to propose a marriage between Prince Charles, who had become heir to the crown after the death of his brother Henry, and the Infanta Maria, Digby was sent back to Spain to carry on the negotiation. Be- fore going, he left on record his opinion that it would be better that the future queen of England should be a protestant, but having thus freed his conscience he resolved to carry out the negotiation on which he was sent with all honesty and vigour. Digby was in fact one of the best examples of the reaction against puritanism which set in at the be- ginning of the seventeenth century. He was himself an attached son of the church of England, but he saw no reason why differ- ence of religion should divide Europe into two hostile camps, and he conceived, some- what too sanguinely, the hope that a good understanding between England and the catholic powers of the continent might be made a basis for the continuance of peace. If there was to be a catholic marriage, he preferred an alliance with Spain to one with France. On Digby's arrival at Madrid the marriage negotiation was opened, though not yet in an avowed manner. In 1616 he was again sum- moned home, upon Somerset's disgrace, to state what he knew of the fallen favourite's connection with the Spanish government. He reached England in March. On 3 April he was made vice-chamberlain, and about the same time he took his seat as a privy councillor. He probably owed this fresh advancement to the freedom with which he expressed his opinion to James that it was unwise to proceed further in the Spanish treaty, on the ground that the king of Spain would be unable to dispose of his daughter's hand without the consent of the pope. In the course of the year he received a grant of the estate of Sherborne, which had passed from the hands of Raleigh to those of Somer- set, and which had now returned to the crown through Somerset's attainder. In April 1617 James resolved to despatch Digby once more to Madrid, formally to open negotiations for the marriage. Digby, having done his duty by remonstrating, now threw himself heart and soul into the work of ob- taining the best terms possible, especially in the matter of the bride's portion, which James wished to fix at not less than 500,000/. At the same time he was to give his support to a plan for a joint English and Spanish ex- pedition against the pirates of Algiers. On Digby's arrival at Madrid some months were spent in settling the arrangements of the infanta's future household. The ques- tion of liberty of conscience to be granted to English catholics was reserved for James's own decision, but in May 1618 Digby was able to come back to England with the an- nouncement that all other matters were con- cluded, and that the infanta's portion would be as much as 600,0007. James, however, could not content the Spaniards on the point of liberty of conscience, and the whole nego- tiation was suspended on his refusal. Digby, however, was no loser. On 25 Nov. 1618 he was raised to the peerage as Lord Digby. Early in 1620 Digby was called on to ad- vise his master on the difficult questions Digby 57 Digby which arose out of the election of the king's son-in-law, Frederick, elector palatine, to the Bohemian throne. He appears to have ad- vocated an attempt to come to an under- standing with Spain while preparations were simultaneously made to procure money and allies for the defence of the Palatinate ; so that if Frederick were driven out of Bohemia, it might still be possible to maintain him in his hereditary possessions. It is always diffi- •cult in the case of a diplomatist to know how far he is personally associated with schemes which he is directed to carry out, but it must at least be noted that in June 1620 Digby accompanied Buckingham on a visit to the Spanish ambassador Gondomar, when a project for the partition of the Dutch Ne- therlands between England and Spain was •discussed. Whatever Digby may have thought about the matter, it must be remembered that ill-feeling towards the Dutch as the op- ponents of England in trade was always most powerful with those who were ready to smooth over the religious differences be- tween England and Spain. In supporting the Spanish alliance, however, Digby had no notion of making England simply subser- vient to Spain, and in March 1621, after the expulsion of Frederick from Bohemia, he was •sent to Brussels to urge the Archduke Albert to direct a suspension of arms in the Palati- nate as a preliminary to a negotiation for peace which he was subsequently to under- take at Vienna. As far as words went the .archduke was ready to give satisfaction, and Digby, after his return to England, received instructions on 23 May for his mission to the emperor, Ferdinand II. On 4 July Digby reached Vienna. He was authorised to procure a suspension of j the ban of the empire, which had been pro- ! nounced against Frederick, and to make peace ; on the basis of the abandonment by Frederick j of his claims to Bohemia, and the abandon- ment by Ferdinand of any attempt to inflict Eunishment on Frederick. Verbally satis- iction was given to the ambassador's de- mands, but it was evident that neither party | had any real wish to terminate the strife. I Before the • end of September the Duke of Bavaria had made himself master, in the em- peror's name, of the Upper Palatinate, and Mansfeld, who commanded Frederick's un- ! paid troops in that district, was obliged to ' retreat to the Lower Palatinate. Digby bor- rowed money and melted his plate to provide j 10,000/. for the temporary defence of Heidel- I berg, and hastened back to England to sup- port James in asking supplies from parlia- ment to enable him to intervene for the protection of Frederick's dominions. On 31 Oct. he was in England. On 21 Nov. he laid his policy before the houses. Money, he said, must be sent to pay the forces in the Lower Palatinate during the winter, and an army must be sent thither in the spring, which would cost 900,000/. The question of adopting or rejecting Digby's proposal was never fairly discussed. James quarrelled with his parliament on constitutional grounds, and a speedy dissolution put an end to all hopes of regaining the lost ground, except so much as might be allowed by the mere clemency of Spain. With the dissolution of 1621 Digby's chance of bringing an independent policy to a suc- cessful result was at an end. He returned to Spain in 1622 to carry out James's plan of trusting to the goodwill of Spain, and to put once more into shape that marriage treaty which had been allowed to sleep in 1618. The government of Philip IV (who had suc- ceeded in 1621) was chiefly anxious to gain time, and met Digby in the most friendly way ; and James was so pleased with the progress of events that on 15 Sept. 1622 he created his ambassador Earl of Bristol. It was not long before James took alarm at the capture of Heidelberg by Tilly. Bristol was at once ordered to obtain the assurance that the town and castle should be restored. As might have been expected, the Spaniards would give no such assurance. Bristol, how- ever, pushed on the marriage treaty, and the articles, with the exception of the important one relating to the English catholics, were in such a state of forwardness that in January 1623 they were accepted by James. Bristol seems to have felt that, as matters stood, there was no hope of recovering the Palatinate ex- cept by the goodwill of Spain, and to have conceived it to be impossible that Philip should agree to the marriage treaty unless he wanted to help in the restoration of the Palatinate. The arrival of Charles and Buckingham at Madrid on 7 March 1623 took the negotiation out of Bristol's hands. Before long the am- bassador gave deep offence to the prince by believing too easily a rumour that Charles had come with the purpose of declaring him- self a catholic, and by assuring him that, though he was not in favour of such a pro- ceeding, he was ready to place himself at his disposal in the matter. During the latter part of Charles's visit Bristol's influence was thrown on the side of keeping up friendly re- lations with Spain, and he drew upon himself the ill-will of the prince by supporting a scheme for the education of the eldest son of the elector palatine at Vienna. On 29 Aug. he wrote to the king, setting forth plainly Digby j the ill-feeling of the Spanish ministers against Buckingham, and thereby made the favourite an enemy for life. When the prince quitted Madrid he left in Bristol's hands a proxy authorising him to appear for him in the marriage ceremony; but within a few days he despatched a letter to the ambassador, telling him not to use this proxy without further orders, lest the infanta should go into a nunnery after the marriage had taken place. During the remainder of the year Bristol did his best to avert the breach with Spain, on which Charles and Buckingham were bent, and it was only against his will that he informed Olivares that the marriage must be postponed until satisfactory assurances about the Palatinate had been given. Bristol had offended too deeply to be al- lowed to remain in Spain. On 28 Jan. 1624 he took leave of Philip. Before he left Oli- vares told him that nothing he could ask would be denied him as a mark of the king of Spain's gratitude. Bristol replied that all that he had done had been done for his own master, and that he had rather offer himself to the slaughter in England than be Duke of Infantado in Spain. On Bristol's return he was ordered into confinement in his own house at Sherborne. It was not that James was in any way angry with him, but that Charles and Buckingham were now the masters of the old king. Bristol at once began a course of that respectful but constitutional resistance, the merits of which neither Charles nor Buckingham was ever able to understand. He was ready to stand a trial in parliament, but he would not acknow- ledge himself to have been in the wrong. After the end of the session he was subjected to a series of interrogatories, but he could be brought no further than to acknowledge that he might have committed an error of judg- ment, and he was sent down to confinement in his house at Sherborne. In the beginning of 1625 he answered fully afresh set of ques- tions (' The Earl of Bristol's Defence,' in the Camden Miscellany, vol. vi.) After James's death Charles removed his name from the list of privy councillors, and continued his restraint at Sherborne, on the ground that though he had not been dishonest he would not acknowledge his error in trusting the Spanish ministers too much. Bristol remained quietly at Sherborne for some months longer. In January 1626 he asked to be present at the coronation. Charles replied by an angry charge against the earl of having tried to pervert him from his re- ligion when he was in Spain, a charge which Bristol met by a renewed application for a Digby trial. Bristol received no writ of summons either to the first or the second parliament of the reign. On 22 March 1626, soon after the opening of the second parliament, he applied to the House of Lords to mediate with the king for a trial or the acknowledgment of his right to sit. Charles, to get out of the dif- ficulty, sent him the writ, with an intima- tion in a letter from Lord-keeper Coventry that he was not to use it. Bristol, replying that the king's writ was to be obeyed rather than a letter from the lord keeper, took his seat, and craved justice against Buckingham, against whom he was prepared to bring an accusation. To anticipate the blow, Charles ordered the attorney-general to accuse Bristol, and on 1 May Bristol was brought to the bar. The lords, however, gave the king no assist- ance in this attempt to close his subject's mouth, and ordered that the charges of the king against Bristol and those of Bristol against Buckingham were to proceed simul- taneously. Before either of the investigations had proceeded, for they were brought to an end on 15 June by the dissolution, Bristol was then sent to the Tower, and ordered to prepare for a Star-chamber prosecution. Be- fore long he fell ill, and as he seemed likely to make awkward revelations if the trial were- allowed to proceed, his illness was taken as affording an excuse for postponing the pro- ceedings indefinitely. When on 17 March 1628 Charles's third parliament met, one of the first acts of the House of Lords was to insist on his restoration to liberty and to his place in parliament. In the debates upon the king's powers of imprisoning without showing cause which preceded the introduction of the Petition of Right, Bristol was the first to propose a com- promise. On 22 April he suggested that while limits might be fixed to the king's legal power there was behind it a regal power on which he might fall back in an emergency. 'As Christ,' he said, ' upon the Sabbath, healed, so the prerogative is to be preserved for the preservation of the whole.' The prin- ciple of this proposal was embodied in the propositions adopted by the upper house on 29 April ; but it was rejected by the commons. When late in the session the petition of right was sent up to the lords, Bristol again tried to steer a middle course, but he evidently preferred the acceptance of the petition as it stood to its rejection. His final suggestion, made on 20 May, was that the petition should be accompanied by a mere verbal declaration that the houses had no intention of infringing the prerogative. On 7 June, after the king's first and unsatisfactory answer to the petition,, he demanded a fuller and better answer. Digby 59 Digby When the session was at an end, Bristol was restored to a certain amount of favour, but during the troubled years which followed he took no part in politics, till the summons to the peers to take part in the expedition against the Scots in 1639 drew him from his seclusion. He pointed out the danger of ad- vancing to Berwick with an undisciplined army. After the dissolution of the Short parliament in 1640 he urged the necessity of calling another parliament, and when the great council met at York in September he was practically accepted as its leader. At the beginning of the Long parliament Bristol associated himself with those who wished to see a thorough change in the sys- tem of government, and on 19 Feb. 1641 he was summoned to a seat at the council board together with Bedford and five other reform- ing peers. He did his best to save Strafford's life, though he wished him to be incapacitated from office, and was consequently exposed to the insults of the mob. When the final vote was taken on the attainder bill, he was ex- cused from voting on the ground that he had appeared in the trial as a witness. The course which he took gained him favour at court, and when the king set out for Scotland he named him gentleman of the bedchamber. When parliament met again after the short autumn adjournment, the feeling between king and parliament had gone too far to be allayed by any statesmanship which Bristol possessed. We find him on 17 Dec. moving an amendment to a declaration against any toleration of the catholics, sent up by the commons, to the effect that no religion of any kind should be tolerated ' but what is or shall be established by the laws of this king- dom.' It is to be supposed that he was un- willing to see any considerable ecclesiastical change. At all events, on 27 Dec. he was named by the House of Commons as an evil counsellor. On the 28th Cromwell moveo^ an address to the king to remove him from his counsels on the ground that in the pre- ceding spring he had recommended that the northern army should be brought up against parliament. No evidence exists for or against this statement, but it is probable that Bristol suffered for the misdeeds of his mercurial son. On 28 March 1642 Bristol was sent to the Tower on the ground that he had refrained from informing parliament of the Kentish petition, a copy of which had come into his hands. He was, however, liberated after a short confinement, and spoke twice in the House of Lords in favour of an accommoda- tion. Finding his efforts fruitless, he shortly afterwards joined the king. He was with him at Oxford for some time after the battle of Edgehill, and was constantly spoken of by the parliamentary writers as being a warm advocate of the prolongation of the war. It is probable that his former connection with Spain did him harm, but too little is known of the working of parties at Oxford to pronounce on his conduct with any certainty. In January 1644 he advocated the policy of winning the support of the independents against the im- position of presbyterian uniformity (' A Secret Negotiation with Charles I,' Camden Miscel- lany, vol. vi.) By the parliament Bristol was regarded with an abhorrence out of all proportion to any misdeeds of which evidence has reached us. In the propositions for peace presented at Oxford on 1 Feb. 1643, he and Lord Herbert of Raglan were named as the two persons to be removed from the king's coun- sels, to be restrained from coming within the verge of the court, and to be debarred from holding any office or employment (RusH- WORTH, v. 166). In the propositions laid before the king in November 1644 as a basis for the negotiation to be held at Uxbridge, Bristol's name appears on a long list of those who were to expect no pardon (ib. 851). The increase of indignation perceptible in this de- mand is perhaps accounted for by the discovery of Bristol's part in the negotiation with the independents. He had, however, some time before these propositions were drawn up, re- moved from Oxford, in order to separate himself from those who were the advocates for the prolongation of the war. At first, he took refuge at Sherborne, but in the spring of 1644 he removed to Exeter, where he re- mained for about two years, till that city capitulated to Fairfax on 13 April 1646 (Lords' Journals, viii. 342). After the sur- render of Exeter he petitioned to be allowed to compound for his estate by paying a com- position, and to remain in England (ib. 343, 402); but his petition was rejected, and on 11 July the houses ordered a pass for him to go beyond the seas. The remainder of his life was passed in France. In 1647 he pub- lished at Caen a defence of his conduct in taking the king's part in the civil war under the title of < An Apology of John, Earl of Bristol.' He died at Paris on 16 Jan. 1653-4 (DuGDALE, Baronage). [The history of Bristol's diplomacy is to be found in his own despatches, most of which are among the Foreign State Papers in the Public Kecord Office. To these, and to the statements respecting his conduct in parliament, embodied in the journals, and other accounts of parlia- mentary debates, references will be found in Gardiner's History of England, 1603-42, and in Digby 'The Great Civil War. A copy of the Apology mentioned at the end of this article is among the Thomasson Tracts in the British Museum Li- brary.] S. K. G-. DIGBY, SIB KENELM (1603-1665), author, naval commander, and diplomatist, •was the elder of the two sons of Sir Everard Digby [q. v.], executed for his share in the ! •Gunpowder plot. His mother, Mary, was daughter and coheiress of William Mulsho | of Gayhurst (formerly Gothurst), Bucking- j hamshire. That 1603 is the year of his birth is undoubted. Ben Jonson, in lines addressed , to Sir Ken elm's wife, and Richard Ferrar, in | verses written on his death, state that his birthday was 11 June — the day both of 'his .action done at Scanderoon ' and of his death. An astrological scheme of nativity in Digby's handwriting (Ashmol. MS. 174, f. 75) posi- tively asserts that Digby was born, ' accord- '. ing to the English account, the 11 of July be- tweene five and six of the clocke in the morn- ing.' After some litigation he inherited lands to the value of 3,000/. which the crown had not confiscated with the rest of his father's estate. For a time he resided with his mo- ther at Gayhurst. It is certain that he .was I •brought up in the Roman catholic faith which | his father adopted. Wood states that he was i trained up in the protestant religion.' But in his ' Private Memoires ' Digby writes that when in Spain and only twenty years j old he was very intimate with the Arch- bishop of Toledo because * their religion was the same.' At the same time, Digby tells \ us, his kinsman, Sir John Digby (afterwards earl of Bristol) [q. v.], expressed regret at his adherence to a religion contrary to l what now reigneth ' in England. ' I wish we may not be long in different [religious] opinions,' Kenelm replied, 'but I mean by your embrac- ing of mine and not I of yours.' On 28 Aug. 1617 Digby sailed for Spain with his kinsman, Sir John, who was Eng- lish ambassador at Madrid. They returned together 27 April 1618. A month or two later Digby entered Gloucester Hall (now j Worcester College), Oxford, as a gentleman commoner, and was committed to the care of Thomas Allen (1542-1632) [q. v.], the well-known mathematician and student of the occult sciences. Digby left the university in 1620 without a degree. He was already in love with VENETIA, daughter of Sir Edward Stanley of Tonge Castle, Shropshire, a lady of rare beauty and great intellectual attain- ments, who had been his playmate in child- hood. She was three years his senior ; her mother, Lucy, daughter of Thomas Percy, .seventh earl of Northumberland, died in her infancy, and she was brought up by relatives > Digby residing in the neighbourhood of Digby's house. Digby's mother opposed the match, and the young man was induced to go abroad in April 1620, but before leaving he bound himself to Yenetia by the strongest vows. After spending some months in Paris he re- moved to Angers to escape the plague. There the queen-mother (Marie de Medicis), whom he met at a masqued ball, made immodest advances : to avoid her importunities he spread a report of his death and went to Italy by sea. For two years he remained at Florence. At the end of 1622 his kinsman, the English ambassador in Spain, invited him to revisit Madrid. Within a few days of Digby's arrival, Prince Charles and Buck- ingham reached the city (7 March 1622-3). Kenelm made himself agreeable to the royal party and was admitted to the prince's household. His curiosity was greatly ex- cited at the Spanish court by the successful attempt of a Benedictine monk (John Paul Bonet) to teach a deaf mute to speak by ob- serving the movement of the lips, and he interested Prince Charles in the experiment (DiGBY, Of Bodies, 1669, p. 320). Lord Ken- sington reproached him with indifference to the charms of Spanish ladies, whereupon Digby began a flirtation with Donna Anna Maria Manrique, the Duke of Maqueda's sister (Epist. Jfoel. p. 238). He afterwards wrote in rapturous terms of her beauty to Sir Tobie Matthew, whose acquaintance he first made at Madrid (MATTHEW, Letters, 1660, p. 216). Sir Tobie and James Howell, the letter-writer, both of whom were in at- tendance on Prince Charles in Spam, were among Digby's most intimate friends in later life. Digby arrived with his royal master at Portsmouth on 5 Oct. 1623. After a brief illness and a visit to his mother at Gayhurst, he presented himself to James I at Hinchin- brooke and was knighted (23 Oct.) During the ceremony the king, according to Digby (Powder of Sympathy, p. 105), turned away his face from the naked sword owing to constitutional nervousness, and would have thrust the point into Digby's eye had not Buckingham interposed. At the same time Digby became gentleman of the privy cham- ber to Prince Charles. Difficulties had meanwhile sprung up be- tween Digby and Yenetia Stanley. The false news of his death reached her, but his letters explaining the true state of the case miscarried. The lady was living alone in London, and scandal made free with her re- putation. Digby credited the worst rumours and contemplated a breach of the engage- ment. But an accidental meeting in De- cember renewed his passion. After visiting Digby 61 Digby her frequently and behaving on one occasion with a discreditable freedom, which she re- sented, he was secretly married to her early in 1625. Digby attributed this denouement to astrological influence. Their first child (Kenelm) was born in October 1625. Digby's devotion to his wife was thoroughly sincere, and she proved herself worthy of it. An elaborate justification of his conduct in par- doning her prenuptial indiscretions occupies the greater part of his ' Private Memoirs.' Aubrey says that she was at one time the mistress of Richard, earl of Dorset, son of the lord treasurer, by whom she had several children; that the earl allowed her 500/. a year, which Digby insisted on his pay- ing her after her marriage, and that the earl dined once a year with her when she was Lady Digby. Sir Harris Nicolas dis- puted the statement on the ground that Richard, (third) earl of Dorset, died in 1624, and consequently could not have met his alleged mistress 'after her marriage, which took place in the following year. But Mr. G. F. Warner has proved that Sir Edward Sackville, brother of the third earl and his successor in the earldom, was in all proba- bility Venetia Stanley's lover ; he was friendly with Digby both before and after the marriage (Poems from Digby's Papers, Roxb. Club). At court Digby was occasionally employed by his kinsman, now Earl of Bristol, in nego- tiations between him and the king. Bucking- ham was at deadly enmity with Bristol, and Sir Kenelm had little chance of preferment while the favourite lived. But his happy married life reconciled him to exclusion from public employment. He made the acquaint- ance of many men of letters and rising states- men, including Ben Jonson and Edward Hyde (afterwards Earl of Clarendon). The latter describes him at the time as excep- tionally handsome, with ' a winning voice/ ' a flowing courtesy and civility, and such a volubility of language as surprised and de- lighted.' About 1627 Bristol strongly ad- vised Digby ' to employ himself on some gene- rous action.' Digby resolved upon a priva- teering expedition in the Mediterranean with the final object of seizing the French ships usually anchored in the Venetian harbour of Scanderoon. The plans were laid before James I while Buckingham was in the Isle of Re. James promised a commission under the great seal. But Buckingham's secretary, Edward Nicholas, protested that such a commission infringed the jurisdiction of his master, the lord high admiral. Heath, at- torney-general, suggested that the omission of a clause vesting power to execute martial law in Digby would meet the objection. Lord-keeper Coventry argued for other al- terations, and finally a royal license was issued merely authorising Digby to under- take the voyage 'for the increase of his knowledge.' Before Digby departed Buck- ingham returned, and on 13 Dec. 1627 Digby took out letters of marque from him. Reduced to the position of a private adventurer, Digby sailed from Deal on 22 Dec. Two ships, the Eagle of 400 tons, under Captain Milborne, and the George and Elizabeth of 250 tons,, under Captain Sir Edward Stradling, formed the expedition. At the time of his departure Digby's second son, John, was born, and Digby left instructions with his wife to make their marriage public. On 18 Jan. 1627-8 Digby arrived off Gi- braltar. He captured several Flemish and Spanish ships in the neighbourhood after some sharp fighting. But his men sickened, and from 15 Feb. to 27 March he anchored off Algiers, where he was hospitably received, and afterwards claimed to have made arrange- ments for future friendly dealings between Algerine and English ships. On 30 March he seized a rich Dutch vessel near Majorca. Off Sicily in April a terrible storm threatened his ships and prizes. After visiting Zante, Digby arrived at Scanderoon on 10 June, and on 11 June gave battle to the French and Venetian ships in the harbour. Three hours' fierce fighting gave Digby the victory. The news of the engagement was received in England with great enthusiasm. ' I do not remember,' wrote Howell, ' to have read or heard that those huge galeazzores of St. Mark were beaten afore.' The English vice-consul at Scanderoon complained, however, that Digby's presence in the Levant jeopardised the position of English merchants at Aleppo and elsewhere, and Digby was entreated to depart. On his return he spent some time at Milo, Delos, and Micino, searching for an- tiquities. He refitted at Zante ; was at Gi- braltar on 1 Jan. 1628-9 ; came in sight of England 25 Jan. after a great storm ; and landed at Woolwich on 2 Feb. 1628-9. Digby was well received by the king, but in August 1628 the Venetian ambassador complained of his conduct in the Adriatic, and it was disavowed by the government (Salvetti Corresp.in Hist.MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. i; p. 159). On 23 Oct. 1630 Digby's old tutor Allen made a codicil to his will, bequeathing to Digby his valuable books and manuscripts. Digby consulted Sir Robert Cotton and Laud, and when the library became his property at the end of 1632 soon pre- sented it to the Bodleian Library. Laud was formally thanked (December 1634) by the Oxford convocation for his share in the Digby arrangement (LAUD, Works, v. 104-7). The Digby MSS. are all on vellum, and are chiefly the work of English mediaeval scribes. They number 238, and are bound in volumes stamped with Digby's arms. Writing to Dr. Langbaine (7 Nov. 1654), Digby says that the university is to place his gift at the service of all students, and he has no objection to the loan of the manuscripts outside the library. Two additional volumes of Digby's manu- scripts were purchased in 1825. Digby pro- mised to make a further donation to the Bod- leian, but never did so, although he gave Laud many Arabic manuscripts to send to the uni- versity or St. John's College Library, of which nothing more was heard. In February 1632 there was some fruitless talk of making Digby a secretary of state in the place of Lord Dorchester, lately dead. Early in 1633 he and Lord Bothwell were present at a spiritualist seance given by the astro- loger Evans in Gunpowder Alley (LILLY, Autobiog.} On 1 May 1633 Lady Digby died suddenly. Absurd reports were circulated that Digby killed her by insisting on her drink- ing viper-wine to preserve her beauty. His grief was profound, and he erected an elabo- rate monument in Christ Church, Newgate, which was destroyed in the great fire. Ben Jonson wrote in her praise a fine series of poems, which he entitled t Eupheme,' and dedicated to Sir Kenelm (issued in Under- woods}, and Thomas May, Joseph Rutter (in 'Shepheard's Holiday,' 1635), Owen Fell- tham (in < Lusoria,' 1696), William Ha- bington, Lord George Digby, and Aurelian Townshend also commemorated in verse Digby's loss (cf. Addit. MS. 30259, and BRIGHT, Poems from Digby's Papers}. The widower retired to Gresham College, and spent two years there in complete seclusion, amusing himself with chemical experiments. * He wore a long mourning cloak, a high-cor- nered hat, his beard unshorn, looked like a hermit, as signs of mourning for his beloved wife ' (AUBREY). After 1630 Digby professed protestantism, and gave Archbishop Laud the impression that he had permanently abandoned Roman Ca- tholicism (LATJD, Works, iii. 414). A letter from James Howell to Strafford shows, how- ever, that before October 1635 Digby had re- turned to Rome (STRAFFORD, Letters, i. 474). On 27 March 1636 Laud acknowledged a letter, no longer extant, in which Digby ac- counted for his reconversion, which caused the archbishop regret, but did not hinder their friendly relations (LAUD, vi. 447-55). Digby was in France at the time (1636), and published in Paris in 1638 l A Conference with a Lady about Choice of a Religion,' in which 2 Digby he argued that a church must prove uninter- rupted possession of authority to guarantee salvation to its adherents, but might allow liberty of opinion in subsidiary matters. In I letters to Lord George Digby [q. v.], Bristol's 1 son, dated 2 Nov. 1638 and 29 March 1639, he defended the authority of the fathers on the articles of faith. These were published with Lord George's reply in 1651. In 1637 he learned of Ben Jonson's death, and wrote to urge Duppa to issue the collection of mourn- ing verses known as * Jonsonus Virbius ' (Harl. MS. 4153, f. 21). In 1639 Digby was again in England. He saw much of Queen Henrietta Maria and her catholic friends, Walter Montague, En- dymion Porter, and Sir Tobie Matthew. At her suggestion he and Montague appealed to the English catholics (April 1639) for money to support Charles I's military demonstration in Scotland ; and their letter of appeal was widely circulated (cf. A Coppy of the Letter sent by the Queene's Majestie concerning the collection of the Recusants' Money, &c., &c., London, 1641). The scheme failed to meet with papal favour, and it was reported early in 1640 that Digby was going to Rome to negotiate personally with the pope (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. 81 a, 4th Rep. 294 a]. On 11 Sept. 1640 Secretary Vane wrote that Digby was making unseasonable and imprac- ticable proposals to Charles I. His suspicious conduct led the Long parliament to summon him to the bar on 27 Jan. 1640-1, and on 16 March the commons petitioned the king to remove him and other popish recusants from his councils. On 22 June 1641 he was examined by the committee of recusants as to the circulation of his letter to the catho- lics. He was soon afterwards again at Paris, where his knight-errant disposition made itself very apparent. He challenged a French lord, named Mount le Ros, for insulting Charles I in his presence, and killed his oppo- nent. But the king of France pardoned him, and gave him a safe-conduct and military escort into Flanders. In September 1641 Evelyn met him there, whence Digby seems to have soon returned to London. On 24 Nov. an inquiry was ordered into the publication of a pamphlet by Digby describing his French duel. Early in 1642, at the suggestion of the lord mayor of London, the House of Commons ordered Digby to be imprisoned. The sergeant- at-arms at first confined him at ' The Three Tobacco Pipes nigh Charing Cross,' where Sir Basil Brooke and Sir Roger Twysden were his companions, and his charming conversation, according to Twysden, made the prison ' a place of delight ' (Archceologia Cantiana, ii. 190). Subsequently Digby was removed to Digby Digby Winchester House, and in February 1642-3 the lord mayor petitioned for his release, but the proposal was negatived by the commons (ayes 32, noes 52). In July Queen Henri- etta Maria's mother, the queen-dowager of France, addressed a letter to parliament, beg- ging for Digby's freedom. After both houses had discussed the appeal, Digby was dis- charged from custody 30 July 1643, on con- dition that he left immediately for France, and promised not to return without parlia- ment's leave. Before quitting his confine- ment he was rigorously examined as to his intimacy with Laud, and an endeavour was made to extract a declaration from him that Laud was anxious to obtain a cardinal's hat. But Digby insisted that his friend had always been, so far as he knew, a sincere protestant. He was allowed to carry with him his pictures and four servants. The French queen-dow- ager thanked parliament (6 Sept.), and on 18 Oct. the French ambassador requested the House of Lords to spare Digby's estate. Three witnesses deposed on oath that Digby had gone to church regularly while in Eng- land, and had great affection for the parlia- ment ; but on 1 Nov. 1643 the commons re- J solved to confiscate his property. When leaving London Digby published two recent j literary efforts. One was ' Observations on ! the 22nd Stanza in the Ninth Canto of the Second Book of Spenser's " Faery Queene " ' — a mysterious passage which Digby had dis- ! cussed with Sir Edward Stradling on their ' Mediterranean expedition. The other was * Observations,' from a Roman catholic point of view, on the newly published ' Religio Me- dici ' of Sir Thomas Browne, of which the Earl of Dorset had supplied Digby with an early copy. Digby wrote his ' Observations ' in twenty-four hours. Browne heard of his ex- ploit, and begged him to withdraw his criti- cism, but Digby explained that it was in type before Browne's remonstrance was received [see BKOWNE, SIK THOMAS]. In Paris Digby continued his studies, and in 1644 there appeared his chief philosophical books, < Of Bodies,' and ' Of the Immortality of Man's Soul.' The dedication of the former to his son Kenelm is dated 31 Aug. 1644, and the license from the French king to print the book 26 Sept. following. Queen Henrietta Maria appointed Digby her chancellor, and in 1645 the English catholic committee sitting at Paris sent him to Rome to collect money for the royal cause. In July 1645 Digby was in frequent intercourse with Pope Innocent X, and obtained twenty thousand crowns from the papal curia. The papal legate Rinuccini was meanwhile on his way to Ireland, with a view to raising a new royalist army, and to preparing the way for a free exercise of the catholic religion there and in England. The latter was the main object of all Digby's poli- tical efforts. Digby was consulted by the papal authorities on the details of Rinuccini's expedition, but he gained the reputation of ' a useless and restless man with scanty wisdom.' His intimacy with Thomas White, an English catholic priest and metaphysician, whose phi- losophical ' extravagances ' were at the time the talk of Rome, did not improve his position. At length he openly insulted the pope, who is said to have charged him with misappro- priating the money entrusted to him. He left Rome in 1646 (cf. Cal Clarendon State Papers, ii. 66 ; Rinuccini's Mission, English translation, 548, 556, 560). He paid a second visit to Rome in 1647, when in an address to the pope he pointed out that the former schemes had failed owing to Rinuccini's ' punc- tiliousness and officiousness ; ' but Digby's second mission proved as abortive as the first (cf. Digby's address to Pope Innocent X, in Westminster MS. Archives, xxx. 65, kindly communicated by Mr. S. R. Gardiner). In August 1649 Digby suddenly returned to England. The council of state denounced him as dangerous. He declined to explain his reappearance, and was banished for the second time. In November he wrote to Conway from Calais, expressing a desire to live again be- neath ' smiling English skies.' Sir Richard and Lady Fanshawe met him at Calais in De- cember, and were much amused by his con- versation (FANSHAWE, Memoirs, 83-4). On 1 March 1649-50 Lord Byron saw Digby, ac- companied by some other Romanists, and one Watson, an independent, at Caen. They were bound for England, and intended, if possible, to come to terms with the regi- cides, in order to secure the free exercise of the Roman catholic religion in England. At Rouen Digby told a catholic physician named Winsted that if he declined to recognise the new rulers in England, ' he must starve.' Queen Henrietta knew, he said, of his going, and he travelled with a passport from the French king. Nothing is known of this visit to England. In November 1651 Evelyn vi- sited Digby in Paris, witnessed some of his chemical experiments, and attended with him Febur's chemical lectures. Digby was already intimate with Descartes, to whom he had introduced himself at Egmond some years before. On 14 Nov. 1653 the council of state gave him permission to return to England, on his promising to do nothing prejudicial to the government. Early in 1654 he took advan- tage of this order, and on 6 April 1654 stayed with Evelyn at Wotton. There can be no doubt that Digby while in Digby 64 Digby England at this time was in close intercourse with Cromwell. Hyde, writing in January 1653-4, mentions the report that Digby had long held correspondence with Cromwell, and had done him good offices at Paris. In No- vember 1655 a correspondent of Thurloe de- scribes Digby as Cromwell's agent, and raises suspicions of his honesty. In letters dated February and March 1655-6 he is spoken of as Cromwell's confidant and pensioner. It seems certain that Digby thought to obtain from Cromwell full toleration for the catho- lics, and freely discussed the matter with him. In September 1655 a passport was granted him to leave England. In December he wrote to Thurloe in behalf of Calais merchants tra- ding with England, and in March 1656, when complaining of the slanders of Sir Robert Welsh, expresses himself in full sympathy with Cromwell's government. At the time he was certainly engaged in diplomatic business on Cromwell's behalf, and was reported to be seeking to prevent an agreement between France and Spain. Digby's relations with Cromwell were bitterly denounced by Holies in ' A Letter from a true and lawful Member of Parliament' in 1656, and by Prynne in his ' True and Perfect Narrative,' 1659, p. 240. In the summer of 1656 Digby was at Toulouse, and in 1658 lectured (according to his own account) at Montpellier on his ' sympathetic powder.' He afterwards visited Germany, but was in 1660 in Paris, whence he returned to England after the Restoration. In spite of his compromising relations with Cromwell, Digby was well received by the royalists, and continued to hold the office of Queen Henrietta's chancellor. On 14 Jan. 1660-1 he received a payment of 1,3257. Qs. 8d. in consideration of his efforts to redeem cap- tives in Algiers, apparently on his Scanderoon voyage. On 23 Jan. 1660-1 he lectured at Gresham College on the vegetation of plants. He was on the council of the Royal Society when first incorporated in 1663. In the fol- lowing year he was forbidden the court. He gathered scientific men about him at his house in Covent Garden, and often 'wrangled' with Hobbes there. He died on 11 June 1665. The eulogistic elegy by Richard Ferrar is in error in stating that he died on his birthday. By his will dated 9 Jan. 1664-5 he directed that he should be buried at the side of his wife in Christ Church, Newgate, and that no mention of him should be made on the tomb. He gave all his lands in Herefordshire (lately purchased of the Duke of Buckingham), in Huntingdonshire, and on the continent to Charles Cornwallis, for the payment of his debts. His kinsman, George, earl of Bristol, received a burning-glass j his uncle, George Digby, a horse, and his sister a mourning- gown. His library was still in Paris, and was sold by the authorities for ten thousand crowns. The Earl of Bristol repurchased it. Digby had five children, a daughter (Mar- gery, married to Edward Dudley of Clopton, Northamptonshire) and four sons. Keiielm, the eldest, born 6 Oct. 1625, was killed at the battle of St. Neots while fighting under the Earl of Holland against Adrian Scrope, on 7 July 1648. John, born 19 Dec. 1627, mar- ried, first, Katherine, daughter of Henry, earl of Arundel ; and secondly, Margaret, daughter of Sir Edward Longueville of Wolverton in Buckinghamshire, by whom he had two daugh- ters. The elder daughter, Margaret Maria, | married Sir John Conway of Bodrhyddan, I Flintshire, and her granddaughter, Honora, married Sir John Glynne. The children of' I Sir Stephen Glynne, Sir John's great-grand- | son, are the only living descendants of Sir Kenelm Digby. Sir Kenelm's two other sons (Everard, born 12 Jan. 1629-30, and George, 17 Jan. 1632-3) died young. Digby's works in order of publication are as follows : — 1. ( A Conference with a Lady about Choice of Religion,' Paris, 1638 ; Lon- don, 1654. 2. < Sir Kenelm Digby's Honour maintained ' (an account of the duel in France), London, 1641. 3. ' Observations upon Religio Medici, occasionally written by Sir Kenelme Digby, Knt.,' London, 1643, frequently re- printed in editions of Browne's ' Religio Me- dici.' 4. ' Observations on the 22nd Stanza in the Ninth Canto of the Second Book of Spenser's " Faery Queene," ' London, 1644. 5. ' A Treatise of the Nature of Bodies,' Paris, 1644; London, 1658, 1665, and 1669. 6. 'A Treatise declaring the Operations and Nature- of Man's Soul, out of which the Immortality of reasonable Souls is evinced/ Paris, 1644 ; London, 1645, 1657, 1669. 7. 'Institutionum Peripateticorumlibri quinque cum Appendice Theologicade Origine Mundi,'Paris,1651, pro- bably for the most part the work of Thomas White [q. v.] 8. l Letters between the Lord George Digby and Sir Kenelme Digby,Knight, concerning Religion,' London, 1651. 9. 'A Discourse concerning Infallibility in Religion, written by Sir Kenelme Digby to the Lord George Digby, eldest sonne of the Earle of Bristol/ Paris, 1652. 10. < A Treatise of Ad- hering to God, written by Albert the Great, Bishop of Ratisbon, put into English by Sir Kenelme Digby, Kt./ 1653-4. Dedicated to Digby's mother. 11. 'A late Discourse made in aSolemne Assembly of Nobles and Learned Men at Montpellier in France, by Sir Kenelme Digby, Knight, &c. Touching the Cure of Wounds by the Powder of Sympathy. With Instructions how to make the said Powder. Digby . . . Rendered faithfully out of French into English by R. White, Gent. The second edi- tion . . .' London, 1658. Dedicated by R. White to Digby's son, John. * The second edi- tion ' is the only one known, and is probably the original. A French version appeared in 1659. De Morgan believed < R. White ' to be identical with Digby's friend and disciple, Thomas White. 12. 'A Discourse concern- ing the Vegetation of Plants, spoken by Sir Kenelme Digby at Gresham College, 23 Jan. 1660-1, at a Meeting for Promoting Philoso- phical Knowledge by Experiment/ London, 1661 ; republished with 'Of Bodies' in 1669. 13. ' Private Memoirs,' printed by Sir H. N. Nicolas from Harl. MS. 6758 in 1827, with a privately printed appendix of castrations. 14. l Journal of the Scanderoon Voyage in 1628,' printed from a manuscript belonging to Mr. W. W. E. Wynne by John Bruce for the Camd. Soc. 1868. 15. ' Poems from Sir Kenelm Digby's Papers in the possession of Henry A. Bright,' with notes by Mr. G. F. Warner (Roxb. Club, 1877). This volume includes a translation by Digby of ' Pastor Fido,' act ii. sc. 5, one or two brief poems on his wife, and reprints of many transcripts in his own beautiful handwriting of the poems by his friends Ben Jonson and others on his wife's death. Aubrey ascribes to Digby an imprinted translation of Petronius, and he is also credited with designing a new edition of Roger Bacon's works. An autograph copy of his treatises ' Of Bodies ' and ' The Soul ' is in the Bibliotheque Ste.-Genevieve, Paris. Although a shrewd observer of natural phenomena, Digby was a scientific amateur rather than a man of science. Astrology and alchemy formed serious parts of his study, and his credulity led him to many ludicrous conclusions. But he appreciated the work of Bacon, Galileo, Gilbert, Harvey, and Des- cartes, and Wallis, Wilkins, and Ward speak respectfully of him. He is said to have been the first to notice the importance of vital air or oxygen to the life of plants (see his Vege- tation of Plants}. His extraordinary accounts of his chemical experiments exposed him to much ridicule. Evelyn concludes a descrip- tion of his Paris laboratory with the remark that he was ' an errant mountebank.' Lady Fanshawe refers to his ' infirmity ' of lying about his scientific experiments, ' though otherwise/ she avers, 'he was a person of excellent parts and a very fine-bred gentle- man ' (Memoirs, p. 84). In 1656 he circulated a description of a petrified city in Tripoli, which Fitton, the Duke of Tuscany's English librarian, was said to have sent him. He con- trived to have it published in the ' Mercurius Politicus,' and was liberally abused for his VOL. XV. 5 Digby credulity. Henry Stubbes, referring to these circumstances, characterised him as ( the very Pliny of our age for lying ' {Animadversions upon Glanvil}; but Robert Hooke, in his posthumously published ' Philosophical Ex- periments ' (1726), shows that Digby knew what he was talking about. On 20 March 1661 Oldenburgh sent to Robert Boyle a report on Digby's alchemical experiments in the transmutation of metals (BOYLE, Works, v. 302). Digby first described his well-known weapon-salve, or powder of sympathy, in the discourse alleged to have been delivered at Montpellier in 1658. Its method of em- ployment stamps it as the merest quackery. The wound was never to be brought into contact with the powder, which was merely powdered vitriol. A bandage was to be taken ! from the wound, immersed in the powder, and kept there till the wound healed. Digby gives a fantastic account of the ' sympathetic ' principles involved. He says that he learned j how to make and apply the drug from a Car- melite who had travelled in the East, and whom he met at Florence in 1 622. He first em- ployed it about 1624 to cure James Ho well of a wound in his hand, and he adds that James! | and Dr. Mayerne were greatly impressed by its efficacy, and that Bacon registered it in his scientific collections. All this story is doubtful. There is no evidence that Bacon knew of it, or that it was applied to Howell's wound, or that Digby had learned it at so j early a date as the reign of James I. In his I treatise ' Of Bodies ' (1644) he makes the j vaguest reference to it, and in 1651 Nathaniel j Higham, M.D., appended to his ' History of j Generation ' (dedicated to Robert Boyle) t a I discourse of the cure of wounds by sym- pathy/ in which he attributes the dissemina- tion of the remedy to Sir Gilbert Talbot, speaks of the powder as ' Talbot's powder/ and ignores Digby's claim to it, although in the earlier pages of his work he repeatedly refers to Digby's investigations, and criticises his theory of generation. Digby's originality is thus very questionable. After 1658 his name is very frequently associated with ( the powder of sympathy. ' In an advertisement ap- pended by the bookseller, Nathaniel Brookes, to ' Wit and Drollery ' (1661) it is stated that Sir Kenelm Digby's powder is capable of curing ' green wounds ' and the toothache, and is to be purchased at Brookes's shop in Cornhill. George Hartmann, who described himself as Digby's steward and laboratory assistant, published after Digby's death two quack-medical volumes purporting to be ac- counts of Digby's experiments, ' Choice and Experimental Receipts in Physick and Chi- rurgery ' (1668) and ' Chymical Secrets and Digby 66 Digby Rare Experiments in Phy sick and Philosophy ' (1683) ; the latter concludes with an elabo- rate recipe for the manufacture of Digby's powder (see PETTIGREW, Medical Supersti- tions, pp. 156-7). As a philosopher Digby was an Aristotelian, and had not extricated himself from the confused methods of the schoolmen. He undoubtedly owed much to Thomas White (1582-1676) [q. v.], the catholic philosopher, who lived with him while in France. White issued three Latin volumes expounding what he called l Digby's peripatetic philosophy/ and covered far more ground than Digby oc- cupied in the treatises going under his name. While arriving at orthodox catholic conclu- sions respecting the immortality of the soul, free will, and the like, Digby's and White's methods are for the most part rationalistic, and no distinct mention is made of Chris- tianity. White's books were consequently placed on the Index. Digby doubtless owed his political notions, which enabled him to regard Charles I, Cromwell, and Charles II as equally rightful rulers, to White as well as his philosophy . Alexander Ross in l Medi- cus Medicatus/ Higham in his f History of Generation,' (1651), and Henry Stubbes in his * Animadversions upon Glanvil ' attack Digby's philosophic views, and Butler has many sarcastic remarks upon him in ' Hudi- bras ' and the ' Elephant and the Moon.' Vandyck painted several portraits of both Sir Kenelm and Lady Digby. Vandyck's finest portrait of Lady Digby is at Althorpe. Another picture of Lady Digby, by Cornelius Janssen, is at Althorpe. Vandyck's best- known portraits of Sir Kenelm are those in the National Portrait Gallery and the Oxford University Picture Gallery. A portrait of Sir Kenelm, belonging to the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone, was exhibited at the Royal Academy in the winter of 1887. A painting of St. Francis, at Mount St. Bernard Monas- tery, Charnwood Forest, bears the inscrip- tion l Kenelmus Digbseus pinxit, 1643.' The painter was, perhaps, Sir Kenelm's son. [The chief authorities for Digby's life are his own Memoirs, first published in 1827, which only take his career down to 1629, and mainly deal with his courtship of Venetia Stanley. The characters and places appear under fictitious names: thus, Sir Kenelm calls himself Theagenes, his wife Stelliana, Sir Edward Sackville Mar- don tius, London Corinth, and so forth. For these identifications see Sir H. N. Nicolas's in- troduction, several papers by J. GK Nichols in Gent. Mag. for 1829, and Mr. Warner's notes in Poems from Digby's Papers, 1877. Digby's Journal of the Scanderoon Voyage, published by the Camden Society (1868), has a useful in- troduction by John Bruce. The Biog. Brit. | (Kippis) has an exhaustive life. See also Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 688 ; Aubrey's Lives, ii. 323 ; i Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library; Cal. State Papers, 1635-65; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 174, 2nd ser. vii. 299, viii. 395, 3rd ser. ii. 45 ; Clarendon's Life, i. 18 ; Bright's Poems from Digby's Papers (published by Koxburghe Club, 1877); Evelyn's Diary; Lords' Journals, vol. vi. ; Commons' Journals, vi. vii. viii. ; Laud's Works; Thurloe's State Papers ; Hallam's Lit. of Europe ; Epist. Hoelianse. R6musat's Philosophie Anglaise depuis Bacon jusqu'a Locke, 1875, has some valuable comments on Digby's philosophy ; other authorities are cited above.] S. L. L. . DIGBY, KENELM HENRY (1800- I 1880), miscellaneous writer, born in 1800, was the youngest son of the Very Rev. Wil- | liam Digby, dean of Clonfert, who belonged to the Irish branch of Lord Digby's family, and was descended from the ancient Leices- tershire family of the same name. He received his education at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he took the degree of B.A. in 1819 (Graduati Cantab, ed. 1873, p. 116). While a student at the university he entered into an examination of the antiquities of the middle ages, and subsequently made a searching in- quiry into the scholastic system of theology, the result being that at an early age he be- came a convert to Roman Catholicism. Most of his subsequent life was spent in literary leisure in the metropolis, and he died at his residence, Shaftesbury House, Kensington, on 22 March 1880. By his wife, Jane Mary, daughter of Thomas Dillon of Mount Dillon, co. Dublin, he left an only son, Kenelm Thomas Digby, formerly M.P. for Queen's County. His principal works are: 1. 'The Broad- stone of Honour, or Rules for the Gentlemen of England,' Lond. 1822, 12mo, 2nd edition, enlarged, 1823 ; both these editions are anony- mous. Afterwards he rewrote the book, omitting its second title, and enlarging it into four closely printed volumes, to which he gave the titles respectively of ' Godefridus,' ' Tancredus/ ' Morus,' and ' Orlandus.' These appeared in 1826-7, and other editions in 3 vols. 1828-9 and 1845-8. An edition de luxe in 5 vols. 8vo was published at London 1876- 1877. Julius Hare characterises the ' Broad- stone of Honour ' as ' that noble manual for gentlemen, that volume which, had I a son, I would place in his hands, charging him, though such admonition would be needless, to love it next to his bible ' ( Guesses at Truth, 1st edit. i. 152). 2. ' Mores Catholic!; or Ages of Faith/ 11 vols. Lond. 1831-40: Cin- cinnati, 1840, &c., 8vo ; 3 vols. Lond. 1845- 1847. 3. ' Compitum ; or the Meeting of the Ways at the Catholic Church/ 7 vols. Digby Digby Lond. 1848-54,- 6 vols. 1851-5. 4. 'The Lover's Seat. Kathemerina ; or Common Things in relation to Beauty, Virtue, and Faith/ 2 vols. Lond. 1856, 8vo. 5. < The •Children's Bower ; or What you like/ "2 vols. Lond. 1858, 8vo. 6. ' Evenings on the Thames ; or Serene Hours, and what they require/ 2 vols. Lond. 1860, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Lond. 1864, 8vo. 7. ' The Chapel of St. John; •or a Life of Faith in the Nineteenth Century/ Lond. 1861, 1863, 8vo. 8. 'Short Poems/ Lond. 1865, 1866, 8vo. 9. < A Day on the Muses' Hill/ Lond. 1867, 8vo. 10. ' Lit- tle Low Bushes, Poems/ Lond. 1869, 8vo. 11. < Halcyon Hours, Poems/ Lond. 1870, 8vo. 12. ' Ouranogaia/ a poem in twenty •cantos, Lond. 1871, 8vo. 13. 'Hours with the First Falling Leaves/ in verse, Lond. 1873, 8vo. 14. ' Last Year's Leaves/ in verse, Lond. 1873, 8vo. 15. < The Temple of Me- mory/ a poem, Lond. 1874, 1875, 8vo. [Academy, 1880, i. 252; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Athenaeum, 1880, i. 411, 440; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hibern. iv. 179 ; Life of Ambrose Phillipps de Lisle (privately printed), 1878, p. 6; Dublin Review, xxv. 463, xlviii. 526; Gillow'sBibl.Dict.; Men of the Time (1879) ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 264, 6th ser. i. 292, vi. 375, vii. 256, 314; Tablet, 27 March 1880, p. 403 ; Times, 24 March 1880,p.ll ; Weekly Register, 2 7 March 1880, p. 403.] T. C. DIGBY, LETTICE, LADY (1588P-1658), created BARONESS OFFALEY, became heiress- general to the Earls of Kildare on the death of her father, Gerald FitzGerald, lord Offaley. About 1608 she married Sir Robert Digby of Coleshill, Warwickshire. In 1618 Sir Robert died at Coleshill, and in 1619 Lady Digby received the grant of her barony, which was regranted to her on 26 June 1620. She then returned to Ireland, inhabiting Geashill Castle, where she was besieged by the Irish rebels in 1642. She resisted them with spirit, though they sent four messages to remind her that the castle was only garrisoned by women and boys. The besiegers' guns burst upon them- selves, and she was at last rescued, in October of the same year, by Sir Richard Grenville. She retired to Coleshill, where she died on 1 Dec. 1658, aged about seventy, and was buried with her husband. She was the mother of ten children — seven sons and three daugh- ters. A portrait of her at Sherborne Castle represents her with a book inscribed Job xix. 20 (' I am escaped with the skin of my teeth'). [Hutchins's History of Dorset, iv. 134; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (Archdall), vi. 280 et seq. notes.] J. H. DIGBY, ROBERT (1732-1815), admiral, son of Edward Digby, grandson of William, fifth baron Digby [q. v.], and younger brother of Henry, first earl Digby, was born on 20 Dec. 1732. In 1755 he was promoted to be captain of the Solebay frigate, and in the following year was advanced to command the Dunkirk of 60 guns, in which ship he continued till the peace in 1763, serving for the most part on the home station, and being present in i the expedition against Rochefort in 1757 and I in the battle of Quiberon Bay in 1759. In 1778 he was appointed to the Ramilli-es of 74 guns, which he commanded in the action off Ushant on 27 July 1778. Having been stationed in Palliser's division, he was sum- moned by Palliser as a witness for the prose- cution, and thus, though his evidence tended distinctly to Keppel's advantage [see KEP- PEL, AUGUSTUS, LORD ; PALLISER, SIR HUGH], he came to be considered as a friend of Pal- liser and of the admiralty, and, being pro- 1 moted in the following March to the rank of i rear-admiral, was ordered at once to hoist ! his flag on board the Prince George, so that he might — as was affirmed by the opposition — sit on Palliser's court-martial. During the summer of 1779 he was second in com- mand of the Channel fleet under Sir Charles Hardy [q. v.], and in December was second ' in command of the fleet which sailed under Sir George Rodney for the relief of Gibraltar [see RODNEY, GEORGE BRYDGES]. It was at this time that he was first appointed also governor of Prince William Henry, who be- gan his naval career on board the Prince | George. When, after relieving Gibraltar, [ Rodney, with one division of the fleet, went i on to the West Indies, Digby, with the other, returned to England, having the good for- tune on the way to disperse a French convoy and capture the Proth6e of 64 guns. He continued as second in command of the Channel fleet during the summers of 1780 and 1781, and in the second relief of Gibral- tar by Vice-admiral George Darby [q. v.] In August 1781 he was sent as commander- in-chief to North America. He arrived just as his predecessor [see GRAVES, THOMAS, LORD] was preparing to sail for the Chesa- peake in hopes, in a second attempt, to effect the relief of Cornwallis ; and, courteously refusing to take on himself the command at this critical juncture, remained at New York while Graves sailed on his vain errand. Afterwards, when he had assumed the com- mand, he removed into the Lion, a smaller ship, in order to allow the Prince George, as well as most of his other ships, to accompany Sir Samuel Hood to the West Indies [see HOOD, SAMUEL, VISCOUNT]. The tide of the F2 Digby 68 Digges war rolled away from North America, and in any case Digby had no force to undertake any active operations. His command was therefore uneventful, and he returned home at the peace. He held no further appoint- ment, though duly promoted to be vice-ad- miral in 1787 and admiral in 1794, and living to see the end of the great war. He died on 25 Feb. 1815. He married in 1784 Mrs. Jauncy, the daughter of Andrew Elliot, brother of Sir Gilbert Elliot, third baronet, and of Admiral John Elliot [q. v.], and for- merly lieutenant-governor of New York. She died on 28 July 1830, leaving no children. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 119; Ralfe's Nav. Biog. i. 189 ; Beatson's Mil. and Nav. Memoirs, vols. iii. and vi. ; Foster's Peerage.] J. K. L. DIGBY, VENETIA, LADY (1600-1633). [See under DIGBY, SIB KENELM.] DIGBY, WILLIAM, fifth LORD DIGBY (1661-1752), was the third son of the second Lord Digby, and Mary, daughter of Robert Gardiner of London. He was educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, where he gra- duated B.A. on 5 July 1681. He succeeded as fifth Lord Digby in 1685. On 13 July 1708 he received the degree of D.C.L. from the university. In April 1733 he was made a member of the common council for Georgia, and he was also a member of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. In 1689 he represented Warwickshire, and he was in- cluded in the great Act of Attainder passed by James's parliament at Dublin. He died in December 1752, and was buried at Sher- borne. By his wife Jane, second daughter of Edward, earl of Gainsborough, he had four sons and eight daughters. He was succeeded by his grandchild Edward, son of his third son, Edward. At Sherborne there is a poetical inscription by Pope to the memory of Robert, his second son, and Mary, his eldest daughter. [Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, iv. 380-3 ; Oxford Graduates ; Pope's Works.] T. F. H. DIGGES, SIB DUDLEY (1583-1639), diplomatist and judge, son of Thomas Digges [q.v.] of Digges Court, Barham, Kent, by Agnes, daughter of Sir Warham St. Leger, entered University College, Oxford, as a gentleman commoner in 1598, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1601. His tutor was Dr. George Abbot, afterwards archbishop of Can- terbury [q. v.] After taking his degree he is said to have spent some years in foreign travel. In 1607 he was knighted at White- hall. Digges early became a shareholder in the East India Company, and was much in- terested in the north-west passage project, being one of the founders of a company in- corporated in 1612 for the purpose of trading by that route — then supposed to have been discovered — with the East. In 1614 he was one of the candidates for the governorship of the East India Company. He took an active part in the parliamentary debates of that year, giving so much offence to the king that he was imprisoned for a short time. From certain statements made by him in evidence on the trial of Weston for the murder of Sir John Overbury in 1615, it seems probable that for a time he was in the service of the Earl of Somerset. In 1618 the emperor of Russia, who was then engaged in a war with Poland, being desirous of negotiating a loan, James ordered the Muscovy and East India Companies to furnish the money, and des- patched Digges to Russia to arrange the terms. He left England in April, taking with him 20,000^, and on reaching Russia sent his secretary, Finch, to Moscow with 10,OOOZ. and letters from the king. The em- peror would hear of no terms, but compelled Finch to hand over the money. Digges re- turned to England with the balance in Oc- tober. An account of this journey, written by John Tradescant, who accompanied Digges in the capacity of naturalist, is preserved in manuscript in the Ashmolean Museum (MS. 824, xvi). In 1620 Digges was sent to Hol- land with Maurice Abbot, governor of the East India Company [q. v.], to negotiate a settlement of the disputes between the Eng- lish and Dutch East India Companies. The negotiations fell through, owing, according to Digges, to the duplicity of the Dutch. He returned to England early in 1621, and was elected member of parliament for Tewkes- bury. In the debates of this year he ener- getically attacked the abuse of monopolies and the pernicious system of farming the customs, and strongly asserted the sacred and inalienable character of the privileges of the commons. Accordingly he was placed, with Sir Thomas Crewe [q. v.] and other leaders of the popular party, on a commis- sion of inquiry sent to Ireland in the spring of 1622. On his return in October he at- tended (so Chamberlain informs us) with much assiduity at court l in hope somewhat would fall to his lot,' but was not rewarded. He again represented Tewkesbury in the par- liaments of 1624, 1625, and 1626. In 1626 he addressed a long letter to the king coun- selling him with some frankness, as one who had served his father for twenty years, to act with moderation and firmness. The same year he opened the case against the Duke of Buckingham on his impeachment in a speech of elaborate eloquence. In this speech mat- Digges 6 ter derogatory to the king's honour was dis- covered, and he was committed to the Fleet ; but the commons exhibiting much indigna- tion he was released after three days' con- finement. He absolutely denied having used the words on which the charge was founded. He was again committed to the Fleet in January 1627 for certain 'unfit language' used by him at the council, but was released in the following month after making an apology. Archbishop Abbot, who lived on terms of great intimacy with him, says that he was at one time in the service of the Duke of Buckingham, but had quitted it on account of ' some unworthy carriage ' on the part of that nobleman towards him. In the parliament of 1628 Digges sat for Kent. He was one of a deputation — Littleton, Sel- den, and Coke being his colleagues — to the House of Lords to confer with them on the best means of securing the liberty of the subject. Of this conference, in which Digges took an active part, the Petition of Right was the result. In the debate of June 1628 on the king's message forbidding the commons to meddle in matters of state, the speaker having interrupted Sir John Eliot, bidding him not to asperse the ministers of state, and Eliot having thereupon sat down, Digges exclaimed, ' Unless we may speak of these things in parliament let us rise and be gone, or else sit still and do nothing,' whereupon, after an interval of deep silence, the debate was resumed. In 1630 Digges received a grant of the reversion of the mastership of the rolls, expectant on the death of Sir Julius Csesar [q. v.] In 1633 he was placed on the high commission. In 1636 Sir Julius Caesar died, and Digges succeeded to his office. He died on 18 March 1638-9, and was buried at Chilham, near Canterbury. Through his wife Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Kempe of Ol- lantigh, near Wye, Kent, to whose memory he erected in 1620 an elaborate marble monument in Chilham church, he acquired the manor and castle of Chilham. He also held estates near Faversham, which he charged by his will with an annuity of 20/. to provide prizes for a foot-race, open to competitors of both sexes, to be run in the neighbourhood of Faversham every 19th of May. The annual competition was kept up until the end of the last century. Of four sons who survived him, the third, Dudley [q. v.], achieved some distinction as a political pamphleteer on the royalist side. His eldest son, Thomas, married a daughter of Sir Maurice Abbot and had one son, Maurice,who was created a baronet on 6 March 1665-6, but died without issue. Digges had also three daughters, of whom one, Anne, mar- ried William Hammond of St. Alban's Court, > Digges near Canterbury, and was the ancestress of James Hammond, the elegiac poet [q. v.] An- thony a Wood says of Digges that ' his un- derstanding few could equal, his virtues fewer would.' He adds that his death was con- sidered a * public calamity.' This is certainly exaggerated eulogy. Whatever may have been Digges's virtues, political integrity can hardly have been among them, or he woulc! not have accepted office under the crown at the very crisis of the struggle for freedom. His style of oratory is somewhat laboured and pedantic. Digges published in 1604, in conjunction with his father, ' Foure Paradoxes or Politique Discourses, two concerning militarie disci- pline, two of the worthiness of war and war- riors.' He contributed some lines to the collection of ' Panegyricke Verses ' prefixed to 'Coryat's Crudities' (1611). He pub- lished a pamphlet in defence of the East India Company's monopoly, entitled ' The Defence of East India Trade,' in 1615, 4to. A tractate entitled ' Right and Privileges of the Subject,' published in 1642, 4to, is also i ascribed to Digges. His speech on the im- j peachment of the Duke of Buckingham was published by order of the Long parliament in 1643, 4to. From copies found among ! his papers the correspondence of Elizabeth with Leicester, Burghley, Walsingham, and Sir Thomas Smith, relative to the negotia- tions for a treaty of alliance with France (1570-1581), was published in 1655 under the title of l The Compleat Ambassador,' fol. A memorial to Elizabeth, concerning the de- fences of Dover, found among the papers in the ordnance office by Sir Henry Sheers, was published by him in 1700, and attributed to either Digges or Sir Walter Raleigh. [W. Berry's County Genealogies (Kent), p. 143 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 208, 635 ; Fasti (Bliss), i. 290 ; Rushworth, i. 451 ; Nichols's Progresses (James I), ii. 126; Parl. Hist. i. 973, 1171, 1207, 1280, 1283-4, 1290, 1303, 1348, ii. 260, 402 ; Cobbett's State Trials, ii. 916, 919, 1321, 1370, 1375 ; Rymer's Fcedera (Sanderson), xvii. 257; Cal. State Papers (Col. 1513-1616), pp. 240, 302, (Col. 1574-1660) pp. 98, 130, (Col. East Indies, 1617-21) pp. 147,394, 409-11, 413, 421, (Dom. 1619-23) pp. 365, 469, (Dom. 1625-6) pp. 243, 330, 331, (Dom. 1627-8) pp. 2, 64, (Dom. 1633-4) p. 326 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 392 ; Hardy's Cat. of Lord Chancel- lors, p. 70 ; Lists of Members of Parliament, Offi- cial Return of; Commons' Debates, 1625 (Cam- den Soc.), pp. 29, 33; Court and Times of James I, i. 153, 324, ii. 238, 298, 339, 351, 444, 452; G-ent. Mag. Ixx. pt. ii. p. 825 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 130; Addit. MS. 30156; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Allibone's Dictionary of Bibliography; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. Digges j DIGGES, DUDLEY (1613-1643), poli- tical writer, third son of Sir Dudley Digges [q. v.], was born at Chilhana, Kent, in 1613. He entered University College, Oxford, in 1629, proceeded B.A. on 17 Jan. 1632, M.A. on 15 Oct. 1635. In 1633 he was elected fellow of All Souls. In September 1642 he is mentioned a,« one of a ' delegacy ' appointed to provide means for defending Oxford against the parliament during the civil war (WooD, History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford, ed. Gutch, ii. 447). He died at Ox- ford on 1 Oct. 1643 of the malignant camp fever then raging there, and was buried in the outer chapel of All Souls. Digges was a devoted royalist, and all his important writings were in defence of Charles I. His works were: 1. 'Nova Corpora Regularia,' 1734. This is a demonstration of certain mathematical discoveries made about 1674 by his grandfather, Thomas Digges. 2. ' An Answer to a Printed Book intituled Observa- tions upon some of His Maj estie's lat e Answers and Expresses,' Oxford, 1642. 3. ' A Review of the Observations upon some of His Ma- j estie's late Answers and Expresses,' York, 1643. 4. ' The Unlawfulnesse of Subjects taking up arms against their Soveraigne in what case soever,' 1643. This defence of the doctrine of passive obedience was widely popular among the royalists and went through several editions. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. cols. 65, 66 ; Biographia Britaiinica, iii. 1717-18.] F. W-T. DIGGES, LEONARD (d. 1571?), mathe- matician, was the son of James Digges of Digges Court, in the parish of Barham, Kent, by Philippa, his second wife, daughter of John Engham of Chart in the same county. The family was an ancient and considerable one. Adomarus Digges was a judge under Edward II; Roger served in three parlia- ments of Edward III ; James Digges was a justice of the peace many years, and sheriff in the second of Henry VIII. He left Digges Court to his eldest son John, and the manor of Brome to Leonard, who sold it, and pur- chased in 1547 the manor of Wotton, like- wise in Kent, where he resided. We hear of an act passed in the fifth year of Elizabeth ' for the restitution of Leonard Digges,' but it is not printed among the statutes. He married Bridget, daughter of Thomas "Wil- ford of Hart ridge, Kent, and had by her Thomas [q. v.], a distinguished mathemati- cian, and the editor of several of his works. The elder Digges died about 1571. He studied at University College, Oxford, but took no degree, though his ample means and leisure ° Digges ! wrere devoted to scientific pursuits. He be- came an expert mathematician and land sur- veyor, and (according to Fuller) ' was the best architect in that age, for all manner of buildings, for conveniency, pleasure, state, j strength, being excellent at fortifications/ Lest he should seem to have acquired know- j ledge selfishly, he printed in 1556, for the ; public benefit, ' A Booke named Tectonicon, i briefly showing the exact measuring, and speedie reckoning all manner of Land,Squares,. Timber, Stone, etc. Further, declaring the perfect making and large use of the Carpen- ter's Ruler, containing a Quadrant geometri- call ; comprehending also the rare use of the Square.' The next edition was in 1570, and numerous others followed down to 1692. The author advised artificers desirous to profit by this, or any of his works, to read them thrice, and ' at the third reading, wittily to- practise.' A treatise, likewise on mensuration, left in manuscript, was completed and published by his son in 1571, with the title, ' A Geome- tricall Practise, named Pantometria, divided into Three Bookes, Longimetria, Planimetria, and Stereometria, containing Rules manifolde for Mensuration of all Lines, Superficies, and Solides.' The first book includes a very early description of the theodolite (chap, xxvii.), and the third book, on Stereometry, is espe- cially commended for its ingenuity by Pro- fessor De Morgan. In the dedication to Sir Nicholas Bacon, Thomas Digges speaks of his father's untimely death, which was then apparently a recent event, and of the favour borne to him by the lord keeper. A second revised edition was issued in 1591. Th& twenty-first chapter of the first book in- cludes a remarkable description of ' the mar- vellous conclusions that may be performed by glasses concave and convex, of circular and parabolical forms.' He practised, we are there informed, the ' multiplication of beams ' both by refraction and reflection j knew that the paraboloidal shape ' most per- fectly doth unite beams, and most vehe- mently burneth of all other reflecting glasses,' and had obtained with great success magni- fying effects from a combination of lenses. ' But of these conclusions,' he added, 1 1 mind not here more to intreat, having at large in a volume by itself opened the mi- raculous effects of perspective glasses.' The work in question never was made public. Especially he designed to prosecute, after the example of Archimedes, the study of burn- ing-glasses, and hoped to impart secrets ' no less serving for the security and defence of our natural country, than surely to be mar- velled at of strangers.' The assertion that Digges Digges Digges anticipated the invention of the tele- Spanish and French, and was a good classical scope is fully justified, as well by the above scholar. He published in 1617 a verse trans- particulars as by the additional details given lation from Claudian entitled ' The Rape of by his son in the ' Preface to the Header.' ; Proserpine ' (printed by G. P. for Edward He states elsewhere that his father's profi- j Blount). It is dedicated to Digges's sister (1587-1619), wife of Sir Anthony Palmer, K.B. (1566-1630), who had recently nursed him through a dangerous illness. In 1622 he issued a translation of a Spanish novel, en- ciency in optics was in part derived from an old written treatise by Friar Bacon, which, ' by strange adventure, or rather destiny, came to his hands ' (Encycl. Metropolitana, iii. 399, art. 'Optics'). ' An Arithmeticall Militare Treatise, named Stratioticos : compendiously teaching the Science of Numbers . . . and so much of the Rules and Aequations Algebraicall, and Arte of Numbers Cossicall, as are requisite for the Profession of a Soldier/ was begun by Leonard Digges, but augmented, digested, and pub- lished with a dedication to the Earl of Lei- cester, by Thomas in 1579 (2nd ed. 1590). Digges wrote besides : • A Prognostication Everlasting : Contayning Rules to judge the Weather by the Sunne, Moone, Starres, Comets, Rainbows, Thunder Clouds, with other extraordinary Tokens, not omitting the Aspects of the Planets ' (London, 1553, 1555, 1556, &c., corrected by Thomas Digges, 1576, &c.) This little manual of astrological me- teorology gives the distances and dimensions of sun, moon, and planets, according to the notions of the time, and includes tables of lucky and unlucky days, of the fittest times for blood-letting, &c., and of the lunar do- minion over the various parts of man's body. Digges's writings show an inventive mind, and considerable ingenuity in the application of , arithmetical geometry. [Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 414; Fuller's Worthies (1662), 'Kent,' p. 82 ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, iii. 130, 756, 762; Harris's Hist, of Kent, p. 35, &c.; Philipott's Villare Cantianum, p. 60 ; Stow's Survey of Lon- don (1720), iii. 71 ;Pits, De Angliae Scriptoribus (1619), i. 751 ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. x. 110; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Poggen- dorff's Biog. Lit. Handworterbuch ; Companion to Brit. Almanac, 1837, p. 40, 1839, p. 57, 1840, p. 27 (A. De Morgan); Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 282, x. 162, 6th ser. x. 368, 515; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. M. C. DIGGES, LEONARD (1588-1635), poet and translator, son of Thomas Digges [q.v.], by Agnes, daughter of Sir Warham St. Leger, was born in London in 1588, and went to University College, Oxford, in 1603, aged fifteen. He proceeded B. A. 31 Oct. 1606, and travelled abroad, studying at many foreign universities. In consideration of his con- tinental studies he was created M.A. at Ox- ford on 20 Nov. 1626, and allowed to reside at University College. He died there 7 April 1635. Digges was well acquainted with both titled ' Gerardo, the Unfortunate Spaniard/ by G. de Cespedes y Meneses, and dedicated it to the brothers William, earl of Pem- broke, and Philip, earl of Montgomery. It was republished in 1653. Verses by Digges are prefixed toAleman's 'Rogue '(1623), and to Giovanni Sorriano's 'Italian Tutor' (1640). Greater interest attaches to two pieces of verse by Digges in praise of Shakespeare, one of which was prefixed to the 1623 edition of Shakespeare's plays, and the other to the 1640 edition of his poems. Few contemporaries wrote more sympathetically of Shakespeare's greatness. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 592-3; Wood's Fasti, i. 316, 428; Shakespeare's Century of Prayse (New Shaksp. Soc.), 157, 231 ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24488, ff. 181-2.] S. L. L. DIGGES, THOMAS (d. 1595), mathema- tician, son of Leonard Digges (d. 1571) [q.v.]r by his wife, Bridget, daughter of Thomas Wil- ford, esq., was born in Kent, probably at the residence of his father. He says he spent his youngest years, even from his cradle, in the tudy of the liberal sciences. Wood's state- ment that he received his education at Ox- ford appears to be wholly without founda- tion. He matriculated in the university of Cambridge, as a pensioner of Queens' College, in May 1546, proceeded B.A. in 1550-1, and commenced M.A. in 1557 (CooFEE, Athence Cantab, ii. 184). He became very proficient in mathematical and military matters, having spent many years ' in reducing the sciences mathematical from demonstrative contem- plations to experimental actions/ in which he was aided by his father's observations, and by conferences with the rarest soldiers of his time. His intimacy with Dr. John Dee was doubtless of considerable advantage to him. In a letter written in December 1573 Dee styles him * charissimus mihi juvenis, mathe- maticusque meus dignissimus haeres ' (Addit. MS. 5867, f. 25). He sat for WTallingford in the parliament which met 8 May 1572. On 14 April 1582 the privy council informed the commissioners of Dover Haven that they had appointed Sir William Wynter, Digges, and Burroughs to confer with the commissioners on the choice of a plan for the repair of the harbour, adding Digges that Digges was to be overseer of the works and fortifications. A week later the com- missioners wrote to the council that after consultation they had finally resolved on a * platt ' for the making of a perfect and safe harbour, and had chosen officers to execute it. Digges was engaged on the works at Dover for several years. In the parliament which assembled 23 Nov. 1585 he repre- sented the town of Southampton. In 1586 he was, through the influence of the Earl of Leicester, made muster-master-general of the English forces in the Netherlands (Stratio- ticos, ed. 1590, p. 237). In that capacity he seems to have made strenuous exertions, and to have evinced marked ability. Writing from London to Lord Burghley on 2 May 1590 he says : ' I am forced to beseech your favour that I may have my pay so long fo'rborn, after others by whom her majesty has been damaged are fully paid or overpaid, whereas I, that j never increased her charge one penny, but have saved her many thousands, am yet un- t satisfied by 1,000/., and have for want thereof [ received such hindrance that I had better have accepted a moiety than my full due i now.' In or about 1590 the queen issued a commission to Richard Greynevile of Stow, | Cornwall, Piers Edgecombe, Digges, and others, authorising them to fit out and equip a fleet for the discovery of lands in the ant- ; arctic seas, and especially to the dominions | of the great ' Cam of Cathaia.' Digges was 1 discharged from the office of muster-master- general of her majesty's forces in the Low Countries on 15 March 1593-4, when, as he i shortly afterwards complained to the coun- ! cil, the entire moiety of his entertainment, and four or five months of his ordinary im- prest, were detained by the treasurer at war. He died in London on 24 Aug. 1595, and was buried in the chancel of the church of St. Mary, Aldermanbury, where a monument was erected to his memory with an inscrip- tion which describes him as ' a man zealously affected to true religion, wise, discreete, cour- teous, faithfull to his friends, and of rare knowledge in geometric, astrologie, and other mathematical sciences ' (SxowE, Survey of London, ed. 1720, i. 71, 72). He married Agnes, daughter of Sir William [Warham ?] St. Leger, knight, and of Ursula his wife, daughter of George Neville, lord Abergavenny, and had issue, Sir Dudley Digges [q. v.J, Leonard Digges the younger [q. v.], Margaret, and Ursula (who were alive at the date of his decease), besides William and Mary, who died young. Tycho Brahe had a high opinion of Digges's mathematical talents (HALLIWELL, Letters illustrative of the Progress of Science in Eng- ; Digges land, p. 33). John Davis, in his * Seaman's Secrets ' (1594), speaking of English mathe- matical ability, asks ' What strangers may be compared with M. Thomas Digges, esquire, our countryman, the great master of arch- mastrie ? and for theoretical speculations and most cunning calculation, M. Dee and M. Thomas Heriotts are hardly to be matched.' Mr.Halliwell observes : ' Thomas Digges ranks among the first English mathematicians of the sixteenth century. Although he made no great addition to science, yet his writings tended more to its cultivation than perhaps all those of other writers on the same subjects put together.' His works are: 1. ( A Geometrical Prac- tise, named Pantometria, divided into three Bookes, Longimetra, Planimetra, and Sterio- metria, containing Rules manifolde for men- suration of all lines, Superficies, and Solides . . . framed by Leonard Digges, lately finished by Thomas Digges his sonne. Who hath also thereunto adjoyiied a Mathematicall treatise of the five regulare Platonicall bodies and their Metamorphosis or transformation into five other equilater unifoorme solides Geo- metricall, of his owne invention, hitherto not mentioned by any Geometricians,' Lond. 1571, 4to; 2nd edition, ' with sundrie addi- tions,' Lond. 1591, fol. Dedicated to Sir Nicholas Bacon, lord keeper. 2. Epistle to the reader of John Dee's ' Parallacticse Com- mentationis Praxeosq . Nucleus quidam,' 1573. 3. ' Alas seu Scalse Mathematics, quibus vi- sibilium remotissima Cseloriirn Theatra con- scendi, et Planetarum omnium itinera novis et inauditis Methodis explorari : turn huius portentosi Syderis in Mundi Boreal i plaga in- solito fulgore coruscantis, Distantia et Mag- nitudo immensa, Situsq. protinus tremendus indagari, Deiq. stupendum ostentum, Terri- colis expositum, cognosci liquidissime possit,' Lond. 1573, 1581, 4to. Dedicated to Lord Burghley, by whose orders he wrote the trea- tise. 4. ' A Prognostication . . . contayning . . . rules to judge the Weather by the Sunne, Moone, Stars . . . with a briefe judge- ment for ever, of Plenty, Lacke, Sickenes, Dearth, Warres, &c., opening also many na- tural causes worthy to be knowen,' published by Leonard Digges, and corrected and aug- mented by his son Thomas, Lond. 1578, 4to. Other editions, 1596 and 1605. 5. 'An Arithmeticall Militare Treatise, named Stra- tioticos : Compendiously teaching the Science of Numbers. . . . Together with the Moderne Militare Discipline, Offices, Lawes, and Due- ties in every wel governed Campe and Annie to be observed. Long since attempted by Leonard Digges. Augmented, digested, and lately finished by Thomas Digges. Whereto Digges 73 Digges he hath also adjoyned certaine Questions of great Ordinaunce,' Lond. 1579, 1590, 4to. Dedicated to Robert Dudley, earl of Leices- ter. To the second edition is appended ' A briefe and true Report of the Proceedings of the Earle of Leycestre, for the Reliefe of the Towne of Sluce, from his arrival at Vlishing, about the end of June 1587, until the Surren- drie thereof 26 Julii next ensuing. Whereby it shall plainelie appeare his Excellencie was not in anie Fault for the Losse of that Towne.' Robert Norton, gunner, published at London in 1624 a treatise ' Of the Art of Great Artillery, viz. the explanation of the Definitions and Questions, pronounced and propounded by Thomas Digges, in his Stra- tiaticos and Pantometria, concerning great Ordinance, and his Theorems thereupon.' 6. ' England's Defence : A Treatise concern- ing Invasion ; or a brief discourse of what orders were best for the repulsing of foreign enemies, if at any time they should invade us by sea in Kent or elsewhere,' at the end -of the second edition of ' Stratioticos,' and Lond. 1686, fol. 7. Plan of Dover Castle, Town, and Harbour, drawn in 1581, by, or for the use of, Thomas Digges. Copy in Addit. MS. 11815. 8. 'A briefe discourse declaringe how honorable and profitable to youre most excellent majestie . . . the making of Dover Haven shalbe, and in what sorte . . . the same may be accomplyshed.' About 1582. Printed by T. W. Wrighte, M.A., in •* Archaeologia,' xi. 212-54, from a manuscript bequeathed to the Society of Antiquaries by John Thorpe. 9. ' Letter to the Earl of Leices- ter, with a Platt of military Ordnance for the Army he is to conduct into the Low Countries . . .' Harleian MS. 6993, art. 49. 10. * Instructio exercitus apud Belgas,' 1586, MS. 1 1 . An augmented edition of his father's - and high sherift'in 1818. The free- dom of the borough of Swansea was presented to him in 1834, and from 1835 to 1840 he served as alderman and mayor. He gave up parliamentary duties in 1841. In the previous year his ' Contribution towards a History of Swansea ' produced 150/. for the benefit of the Swansea infirmary, the profit of three hundred copies which he gave for that purpose. He cordially welcomed the British Association to Swansea in 1848, was one of the vice-pre- sidents of that meeting, and produced for the occasion his ' Flora and Fauna of Swansea.' This was his last literary production ; his health gradually declined, and for some years before his death he withdrew from outside pursuits. He died at Sketty Hall on 31 Aug. 1855, leaving two sons and two daughters. He was thoroughly upright in all his dealings, and a liberal and active country gentleman. He apparently ceased to be a Friend in marry- ing out of the society. Besides several minor papers, the following may be specially men- tioned: 1. * British Confervse,' London, 1802- 1809, 4to, (part) translated into German by Weber and Mohr, Goett. 1803-5, 8vo. 2. < Co- leopterous Insects found in the neighbour- hood of Swansea.' 3. ' Catalogue of more Rare Plants in the environs of Dover.' 4. ' Eeview of the references to the Hortus Malabaricus of RheedetotDrakensheim,' Swansea, 1839, 8vo. 4. ' Hortus Collinsonianus,' Swansea, 1843, 8vo (an account of Peter Collinson's garden at Mill Hill in the eighteenth century, from the unpublished manuscript). [Proc. Linn. Soc. 1856, p. 36 ; Jackson's Lit. of Botany, p. 540 ; Cat. Scientific Papers, ii. 205 ; Smith's Friends' Books, i. 582-3.] B. D. J. DILLY, CHARLES (1739-1807), book- seller, was born 22 May 1739 at Southill in Bedfordshire, of a good yeoman family which had been settled in that county for a couple of centuries. After making a short trip to America; he returned to London, his elder brother, Edward [q. v.], took him into part- nership, and the business was carried on under their joint names. They published Bos- well's ' Corsica,' Chesterfield's ' Miscellaneous Works,' and many other standard books. Being staunch dissenters they naturally dealt much in the divinity of that school. In their dealings with authors they were liberal, and Charles in particular was known for his kind- ness to young aspirants. They were ex- tremely hospitable, and gave excellent dinners described in the memoirs of the period. John- son was frequently their guest, and as such had his famous meeting with Wilkes, 15 May 1776, with whom he dined a second time, 8 May 1781, at the same table (BOSWELL, Life, iii. 67-79, iv. 101-7). Johnson, Gold- smith, Boswell, Wilkes, Cumberland, Knox, Reed, Parr, Rogers, Hoole, Priestley, Thom- son, and Sutton Sharpe were among those frequently to be found at the Poultry dinners. On the death of his brother Edward in 1779, Charles Dilly continued the business alone, and kept up the hospitality for which the two had been famous. He published Bos- well's * Tour to the Hebrides ' in 1780, the first edition of the ' Life of Johnson ' in 1791, the second in 1793, and the third in 1799. Boswell wrote an 'Horatian Ode' to him (NICHOLS, Illustrations, ii. 664). He was in- vited to become an alderman for the ward of Cheap in 1782, but retired in favour of Boy- dell. A plea of nonconformity excused him from the office of sheriff'. The extent and variety of his publications are shown in the contents of ' a catalogue of books printed for and sold by Charles Dilly,' 32 pp. 12mo, issued in 1787. In 1803 he was master of the Sta- tioners' Company. After a prosperous career of more than forty years he retired in favour of Joseph MawmanJ who had been in business in York. He continued his literary dinner- parties at his new house in Brunswick Row, Queen Square, and lived here a few years before his death, which took place at Rams- gate, while on a visit to Cumberland, on 4 May 1807. He was buried 12 May, in the cemetery of St. George the Martyr, Queen Square. He left a fortune of nearly 60,000/. DILLY, JOHN (1731-1806), the eldest ot the three brothers, Boswell's ( Squire Dilly,' had no direct connection with the business, and lived upon the family property at South- ill, where he was visited on a well-known occasion by Johnson and Boswell, in "June 1781 (Life of Johnson, iv. 118-32 ; other re- ferences to him, i. 260, ii. 247, iii. 396). He was high sheriff in 1783, and died 18 March 1806, aged 75, at Clophill in Bedfordshire, a kind of model farm purchased by Charles a few years before. He, his two brothers, and an only sister were unmarried. Martha, the sister, died 22 Jan. 1803, in her sixty- second year. Dilly Dimsdale A writer in ' Notes and Queries ' (5th ser. xi. 29) says that portraits of the Dillys are in existence. [G-ent. Mag. vol. Ixxvii. pt. i. pp. 478-80 ; Bos- bell's Life of Johnson (G. Birkbeck Hill), 6 vols. numerous references ; Letters of Boswell to Tem- ple, 1857; Boswelliana, ed. by Dr. Ch. Kogers, 1874 ; Memoirs of Kichard Cumberland, ii. 200, 226 ; Forster's Life of Goldsmith, 2nd ed. 1854, i. 299, ii. 214, 416 ; Memoirs of J. C. Lettsom, 1817, i. 151, 152; Nichols's Illustrations, ii. 664, 672, v. 777 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 190-2, 756; W. Granger's New Wonderful Mu- seum, vi. 3133; W. Dyce's Porsoniana in Recol- lections of S. Rogers, 1856, pp. 318-19; P. W. Clayden's Early Life of Rogers, 1887, 242, 243, 268 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, pp. 745, 830.] H. K. T. DILLY, EDWARD (1732-1779), book- seller, the second of the three brothers, was born at Southill, Bedfordshire, 25 July 1732. He had an extensive business at 22 in the Poultry, London, and carried on a large American export trade, especially in dissent- ing theology. On the return of his brother Charles [q. v.] from a trip to America he took him into partnership. He was an admirer of the politics (as well as the person, it is said) of Catherine Macaulay, and published her writings. Boswell includes a couple of his letters, one descriptive of the origin of the edition of the poets, in his ' Life of Johnson,' and in a communication to Temple (Letters, p. 240) describes his death, which took place 11 May 1779, at his brother John's house at Southill. He was a pleasant companion, but so loquacious and fond of society that * he almost literally talked himself to death,' says Nichols (Literary Anecd. iii. 191). [Gent. Mag. xlix. 271; Boswell's Life of Johnson (G. Birkbeck Hill), iii. 110, 126, 396; Boswelliana, ed. by Dr. Ch. Rogers, 1874; Nichols's Literary Anecd. iii. 190-2 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, p. 744.] H. R. T. DIMOCK, JAMES (d. 1718), catholic divine. [See DYMOCKE.] DIMSDALE, THOMAS (1712-1800), physician, was born on 6 May 1712. His grandfather, Robert Dimsdale, accompanied William Penn to America in 1684. His father was Sir John Dimsdale, a member of the Society of Friends, of Theydon Ger- non, Essex, in which county the family have held property for centuries. His mother was Susan, daughter of Thomas Bowyer of Albury Hall, near Hertford. He was a younger son, and educated in the medical pro- fession at St. Thomas's Hospital. He began practice at Hertford in 1714, and married the only daughter of Nathaniel Brassey, who died in 1744. In 1745 he offered his services gra- tuitously to the Duke of Cumberland, and ac- companied the English army as far north as Carlisle, on the surrender of which he re- turned home. In 1746 he married Anne lies, a relation of his first wife. He retired from practice on inheriting a fortune, but having a large family by his second wife resumed prac- tice and took the M.D. degree in 1761. In 1767 he published a work upon inoculation, ' The Present Method of Inoculation for the Small Pox,' which passed through very many editions ; and in 1768 he was invited to St. Petersburg by the Empress Catharine to in- oculate herself and the Grand Duke Paul, her son. The empress herself seems to have placed perfect reliance on the Englishman's good faith. But she could not answer for her subjects. She had therefore relays of post-horses prepared for him all along the line from St. Petersburg to the extremity of her dominions, that his flight might be instant and rapid in case of disaster. For- tunately both patients did well, and the phy- sician was created a councillor of state, with the hereditary title of baron, now borne by his descendant. He received a sum of 10,000/. down, with an annuity of 500/., and 2,000£. for his expenses. The empress presented him with miniatures of herself and her son set in diamonds, and granted him an addition to his family arms in the shape of a wing of the black eagle of Russia. The patent, embel- lished with the imperial portrait and other ornaments, is carefully preserved at Essendon, the family seat in Hertfordshire. In 1784 he went to Russia to inoculate the Grand Duke Alexander and his brother Constantine, when the empress presented him with her own muff, made of the fur of the black fox, which only the royal family are allowed to wear. On his first return journey he paid a visit to Frederick the Great at Sans-Souci, and on his second to the Emperor Joseph at Vienna. When Prince Omai came to England with Captain Cook in 1775, he was much caressed by what Johnson called ' the best company,' and among other marks of distinction was inoculated by Dimsdale. A long account of him is to' be found in Cowper's ' Task,' but no reference to his physician. Dimsdale was member for Hertford in two parliaments, namely 1780 and 1784, and was the author of several medical works : ' Thoughts on General and Partial Inoculation,' 1776; ' Observations on the Plan of a Dispensary and General In- oculation,' 1780 ; and ' Tracts on Inoculation,' written and published at St. Petersburg in 1768 and 1781. At Hertford he opened an Dineley-Goodere 93 Dineley-Goodere 1 inoculating house,' under his own immediate superintendence, for persons of all ranks. He died on 30 Dec. 1800, in the eighty- ninth year of his age, and was buried in the quakers' burial-ground at Bishop's Stortford in Essex. There is an engraved portrait by Tulley. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 232-4; Gent. Mag. for 1801, i. 88, ii. 669 ; European Mag. August 1802 ; Smith's List of Friends' Books ; informa- tion from the family.] T. E. K. DINELEY-GOODERE, SIR JOHN (d. 1809), poor knight of Windsor, was the se- cond son of Samuel Goodere, captain of the Ruby man-of-war, by Elizabeth, daughter of a Mr. Watts of Leauinguian and Terrew, Monmouthshire (NASH, Worcestershire, i. 272). His father lived on bad terms with his elder brother Sir John Dineley-Goodere, bart., of Burhope in Wellington, Hereford- shire, who having no surviving children threatened to disinherit him in favour of his nephew John Foote of Truro, Cornwall (brother of Samuel Foote the dramatist). To prevent the execution of this threat, Captain Samuel Goodere [q. v.] caused his brother to be kidnapped at Bristol, and then to be strangled by two sailors on board the man-of-war which he commanded. The murder took place on the night of Sunday, 18 Jan. 1740-1, and on 15 April following the fratricide was hanged with his two accomplices at Bristol. His eldest son Edward succeeded as fourth ba- ronet, but dying insane in March 1761, aged 32, the title passed to his brother John. What little remained of the family estates he soon wasted ; about 1770 he was obliged to part with Burhope to Sir James Peachey (created Lord Selsey in 1794), and he lived'for a time in a state bordering on destitution. At length his friendship with the Pelhams, coupled with the interest of Lord North, procured for him the pension and residence of a poor knight of Windsor. Thenceforward he seems to have used the surname of Dineley only. He ren- dered himself conspicuous by the oddity of his dress, demeanour, and mode of life. He became in fact one of the chief sights of Wind- sor. Very early each morning he locked up his house in the castle, which no one entered but himself, and went forth to purchase pro- visions. ' He then wore a large cloak called a roquelaure, beneath which appeared a pair of thin legs encased in dirty silk stockings. He had a formidable umbrella, and he stalked along upon pattens. All luxuries, whether of meat, or tea, or sugar, or butter, were re- nounced. . . . Wherever crowds were as- sembled— wherever royalty was to be looked upon— there was Sir John Dineley. He then wore a costume of the days of George II — the embroidered coat, the silk-flowered waist- coat, the nether garments of faded velvet carefully meeting the dirty silk stocking, which terminated in the half-polished shoe surmounted by the dingy silver buckle. The old wig, on great occasions, was newly pow- dered, and the best cocked hat was brought forth, with a tarnished lace edging. He had dreams of ancient genealogies, and of alliances still subsisting between himself and the first families of the land. A little money to be ex- pended in law proceedings was to put him in possession of enormous wealth. That money was to be obtained through a wife. To secure for himself a wife was the business of his existence ; to display himself properly where women most do congregate was the object of his savings. The man had not a particle of levity in these proceedings ; his deportment was staid and dignified. He had a wonder- ful discrimination in avoiding the tittering girls, with whose faces he was familiar. But perchance some buxom matron or timid maiden who had seen him for the first time gazed upon the apparition with surprise and curiosity. He approached. With the air of one bred in courts he made his most profound bow ; and taking a printed paper from his pocket, reverently presented it and withdrew ' (abbreviated from Penny Mag. x. 356-7, with woodcut). Specimens of these marriage pro- posals, printed after the rudest fashion with the author's own hands, are given in Burke's 1 Romance of the Aristocracy ' (edit. 1855), ii. 23-5. Occasionally he advertised in the newspapers. He also printed some extraordi- nary rhymes under the title of ' Methods to get Husbands. Measure in words and sylla- bles . . . With the advertised marriage offer of Sir John Dineley, Bart., of Charleton, near Worcester, extending to 375,000/., to the Reader of this Epistle, if a single lady, and has above One Hundred Guineas fortune.' A copy survives in the British Museum. The writer cited above states that though un- doubtedly a monomaniac, in other matters Dineley was both sane and shrewd. Twice or thrice a year he visited Vauxhall and the theatres, taking care to apprise the public of his intention through the medium of the most fashionable daily papers. Wherever he went the place was invariably well attended, especially by women. Dineley persevered in his addresses to the ladies till the very close of his life, but without success. He died at Windsor in November 1809, aged about eighty. At his decease the baronetcy became extinct. [Pamphlets relating to Trial, &c. of Captain S. G-oodere in Brit. Mus. ; Newgate Calendar Dingley 94 Dingley (edit. 1773), iii. 233-8; Kobinson's Manor Houses of Herefordshire, p. 284; Gent. Mag. Ixxix. ii. 1084, 1171, xcv. ii. 136 ; Burke s Extinct Baronet- age, p. 221 ; Burke's Romance of the Aristocracy (edit. 1855), ii. 19-25 ; New, Original, and Com- plete Wonderful Museum (April 1803), i. 422-8, with whole-length portrait ; True Briton, 5 July 1803.] G- G- DINGLEY, ROBERT (1619-1660), a puritan divine, second son of Sir John Dingley, by a sister of Dr. Henry Hammond, was born in 1619. In 1634 he entered Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford. Having finished his university career and taken his degree of M. A., he took holy orders. On the outbreak of the civil war he took the parliamentary side. Dingley was presented to the rectory of Brightstone in the Isle of Wight during the governor- ship of his kinsman, Colonel Hammond, and enjoyed a high reputation as a preacher. He gave active assistance to the commis- sioners of Hampshire in rejecting ignorant and scandalous ministers and schoolmasters. He died at Brightstone on 12 Jan. 1659- 1660. Dingley's works were: 1. -'The Spiritual Taste Described, or a Glimpse of _ Christ Discovered,' 1649, republished as ' Divine Re- lishes of matchless Goodness,' 1651. 2. ' The Deputation of Angels,' 1654, London. 3. ' Mes- siah's Splendour, or the Glimpsed Glory of a Beauteous Christian,' 1654. 4. ' Divine Op- tics, or a Treatise of the Eye discovering the Vices and Virtues thereof,' 1655. 5. ' Vox Cceli, or Philosophicall, Historicall, and Theo- logical Observations of Thunder,' 1658. 6. < A Sermon on Jobxxvi. 14/1658. For expressing himself unfavourably about the quakers he was attacked by George Fox in his ' Great Mystery,' 1659, p. 361. A portrait by T. Cross is prefixed to ' The Spiritual Taste,' 1649. [Brook's Puritans, iii. 314; Granger's Biog. Hist (1779), iii. 35 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 487. As to the Hampshire Commis- sion see The Country's Concurrence with the London United Ministers in their late Heads of Agreement, by Samuel Chandler, D.D., 1691.] DINGLEY or DINELEY, THOMAS (d. 1695), antiquary, was the son and heir of Thomas Dingley, controller of customs at Southampton and the representative of a family of some position in the place (Her. Visit, of Hampshire, made in 1622). He was born about the middle of the seventeenth century, and, as he himself tells us, educated by James Shirley, the dramatist, who for some years kept a school in Whitefriars, London. In 1670 he was admitted a student of Gray's Inn (Adm. Book, 6 Aug.), but does not appear to have pursued his studies very regularly, as in the following year he became one of the suite of Sir George Downing, then returning as am- bassador to the States-General of the United Provinces. He has left in manuscript a jour- nal of his ' Travails through the Low Coun- treys, Anno Domini 1674,' illustrated by some spirited sketches in pen and ink of the places he visited. Subsequently he made a tour in France, and wrote a similar record of his journey, copiously illustrated. In 1680 he visited Ireland, perhaps in a military capacity, and the account of what he there saw, and his observations on the history of the country, were published in 1870, as a reprint from the pages of the journal of the Kilkenny and South-east of Ireland Archaeo- logical Society. The manuscripts of all these accounts of travel are in the possession of Sir F. S. Wilmington at Stanford Court, Worcestershire. Henry Somerset, first duke of Beaufort, the lord president of the Prin- cipality, took Dingley with him in 1684 on an official progress through Wales. While thus engaged, Dingley was made an honorary free- man of the boroughs of Brecknock and Mon- mouth, and employed his pen and pencil with great industry and good effect. The manu- script of his journal is in the possession of the duke. Part of it, under the title of ' Notitia Cambro-Britannica,' was edited by Mr. Charles Baker in 1864, and printed for private circulation by the Duke of Beaufort. A reprint of the whole was privately issued in 1888. Dingley lived much at Dilwyn in Here- fordshire, and some fragments in his hand- writing are to be seen in the register of that parish, but he was evidently a man of active habits and fond of travel. The ' History from Marble,' a collection of epitaphs, church notes, and sketches of domestic and other buildings (published by the Camd. Soc. 1867- 1868), shows that he was well acquainted with most of the midland and western coun- ties, and, from the administration of his effects, granted in May 1695, we learn that he was at Louvaine in Flanders when death over- took him. Dingley's notes and sketches are extremely valuable, and were known to Nash and Theophilus Jones, who made use of them in their respective histories of Worcestershire and Brecon. The manuscript is in the posses- sion of Sir F. S. Winnington at Stanford Court. There seems to be no doubt that Dingley's collections formed the groundwork of Rawlinson's l History and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of Hereford,' and they are certainly entitled to rank not far below Diodati 95 Dircks the ' Funerall Monuments ' of John Weever in interest and importance. [Introduction and postscript to Hist, from Marble, Camd. Soc., published 1867-8 ; Herald | &nd Genealogist, vi. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. j 53-4 ; Gent. Mag. new ser. xliii. 45.] C. J. K. DIODATI, CHARLES (1608P-1638), friend of Milton, was born about 1608. His father, THEODOEE DIODATI, brother of Gio- vanni Diodati, a distinguished divine of Ge- neva (1576-1649), was born in all probability | at Geneva in 1574. The family belonged to Lucca. Charles's father emigrated to England when a youth ; was brought up as a doctor ; j lived at Brentford aboutl 609 ; attended Prince Henry and Princess Elizabeth ; graduated as a doctor of medicine at Leyden, 6 Oct. 1615 ; became a licentiate of the College of Phy- i sicians, London, 24 Jan. 1616-17 ; practised j in the parish of St. Bartholomew the Less, and was buried in the church there on 12 Feb. 1650-1. Florio when dedicating his transla- tion of Montaigne to Lucy, countess of Bed- ford, acknowledged assistance from Theodore Diodati. Hakewill prints a letter of his, dated 30 Sept. 1629, describing a case of phlebotomy j {Apology, 1630). Some of his medical recipes are in Egerton MS. 2214, ff. 46, 51, and fre- j quent mention is made of him as ' Doctor Deodate ' in i Lady Brilliana Harley's Corre- spondence ' (published by Camden Soc.) His first wife was an Englishwoman, and by her he had two sons, Charles and John, and a daughter, Philadelphia. When well advanced in life the doctor married again, much to the annoyance of his children. Charles gained a scholarship at St. Paul's School, and while there made Milton's ac- quaintance. In February 1621-2 he went to Trinity College, Oxford, and graduated M, A. in July 1628. A year later he was incor- porated M.A. at Cambridge. He was a good classical scholar, contributed some Latin alcaics to the volume published at Oxford on Camden's death in 1624, and wrote to Milton two letters in Greek, which are pre- served in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 5016, f. 64). Subsequently he practised physic in the neighbourhood of Chester, removed to the parish of St. Anne's, Blackfriars, lodged therewith his sister Philadelphia in the house of one Dollar, quarrelled with his father about his second marriage, and was buried at St. Anne's Church 27 Aug. 1638. His sister was buried at the same place seventeen days earlier, and his sister-in-law, Isabella, wife of his brother John, on 29 June of the same year. Diodati's friendship with Milton gives him his chief interest. Milton's Latin poems prove how warm was his affection for his friend. To Diodati Milton addressed the first and sixth of his elegies, written respectively in 1626 and 1629, and first published in 1645. In September 1637 Milton wrote two Latin letters to Diodati, which are printed in the poet's ' Epistolse Familiares,' and early in 1 639, when Milton was in Italy, he addressed Dio- dati in an Italian sonnet (No. v.) At Geneva Milton spent a fortnight with his friend's uncle, Giovanni Diodati, and on learning of Diodati's death he gave his most striking testimony to his affectionate regard for him in his ' Epitaphium Damoiiis.' In the intro- duction to the * Epitaphium ' Diodati is de- scribed as ( ingenio, doctrina cseterisque clarissimis virtutibus juvenis egregius.' The poem in pathetic and poetic expression almost equals ' Lycidas,' and had it been written in English instead of Latin would doubtless have been as popular. It was first published in 1645. Diodati also seems to have been in- timate with Lord Herbert of Cherbury, who entrusted him with a copy of his Sicily in command of the 3rd battalion of the 1st guards. He was made a brigadier-general in Sicily in August 1807, and was comman- dant of Messina from January to July 1808, when he started home to take command of a Disney 101 Disraeli forigade in England. On his way, however he touched at Lisbon on 6 Oct., and was at once begged by General Cradock to land and take command of a brigade consisting of the 2nd, 3rd, 6th, and 50th regiments, which Cradock wished to send to join the army of Sir John Moore in Spain. This brigade he led safely to Castello Branco by way of Abrantes, and there halted on 27 Nov., when he was ordered to hand over his brigade to Major-general Alan Cameron, and to join the main army under Sir John Moore. He reached Toro in safety, and was at once put in command of a brigade of Edward Paget's reserve, consisting of the 28th and 91st regi- ments. The reserve had to cover the famous retreat of Sir John Moore, and Disney greatly distinguished himself both at the action at Betanzos on 11 Jan. 1809, and in the battle of Corunna. For his services at that battle he received a gold medal, and was pro- moted major-general on 25 April 1809. In that year he commanded the first brigade of guards, attached to Hope's division, in the Walcheren expedition, and on his return to England was given the command of the home •district. In 1810 he went out to Cadiz to act as second in command to General Graham, afterwards Lord Lynedoch, and in June 1811 he succeeded that general in the chief com- mand there. He handed over the command &t Cadiz to Major-general George Cooke in November 1811, and returned to England, and never again went on active service. He was promoted lieutenant-general on 4 June 1814, became colonel of the 15th regiment on 23 July 1814, was made a K.C.B. in 1815, and promoted general on 10 Jan. 1837. He died at his house in Upper Brook Street, Lon- don, on 19 April 1846, at the age of eighty. [SirF. W. Hamilton's History of the Grenadier Guards ; Eoyal Military Calendar ; Hart's Army List; Gent. Mag. for July 1846.] H. M. S. DISNEY, WILLIAM, D.D. (1731-1807), son of the Rev. Joseph Disney, M.A., vicar of Cranbrook and Appledore with the chapel of Ebony in Kent, was born 29 Sept. 1731. He was educated at the Merchant Taylors' School under Mr. Creech, and was entered as a pensioner at Trinity College, Cambridge, 26 Jan. 1748. He graduated as B.A. in 1753 (when he was senior wrangler), M.A. 1756, and D.D. 1789. He was admitted minor fel- low in 1754, major fellow in 1756, and third sub-lector in 1757. From 1757 to 1771 he was regius professor of Hebrew. In 1777 he became vicar of Pluckley in Kent, a living in the gift of the Archbishop of Canterbury, where he died in 1807. He published two sermons : 1. * Sermon preached before the University of Cambridge, 28 June 1789, with some strictures on the licentious notions avowed or enumerated in Mr. Gibbon's " History of Rome," ' Lond. 1709, 4to. 2. ' The Superiority of Religious Duties to Worldly Considerations,^ 1800, 8vo. [Bibliotheca Britannica ; Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors' School ; Register of Trinity College ; Cooper's Memorials.] • E. S. S. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN, first EARL OF BEACONSFIELD (1804-1881)] statesman and man of letters, was born at 6tfohn Street, Bed- ford Row, London, on 21 Dec. 1804 (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. x. 457). He was the son of Isaac D'Israeli [q. v.], whose family consisted of four sons and one daughter. Benjamin, who was baptised at St. Andrew's, Holborn (31 July 1817), was privately educated, and at the age of seventeen was articled to Messrs. Swain & Stevenson, solicitors in the Old Jewry. He entered Lincoln's Inn in 1824, and kept nine terms, but removed his name in 1831. He soon, however, discovered a taste for literature, and in 1826 contributed a forgotten poem, * The Modern Dunciad,' to a forgotten magazine, called 'The Star Chamber.' In the same year he burst upon the town with ' Vivian Grey ' (of which a second part appeared in 1827), a novel more remarkable perhaps for a youth of twenty than even Congreve's ' Old Bachelor.' Ex- travagant, audacious, and sparkling, rather than truly brilliant, it achieved at once a great success ; but the young author, as if to show his contempt for popularity, quitted England soon after its publication, and spent the next three years (1828-31) in Spain, Italy, the Levant, and the south-east of Europe, which he described to his sister in the first series of letters edited by Mr. Ralph Disraeli. On his return to England in 1831 , the brother and sister still continued regular correspondents, and his 'Letters' from 1832 to 1852 form the contents of a second volume lately pub- lished by the same editor. They do not add much to what was already known, and, though amusing and interesting, are coloured by a strain_of egotism, which, if Intended for a JbTie in writing to a near relative, is not one of those jokes which every one is bound to understand. It was not till the general election of 1837 that Disraeli obtained a seat in parliament, having previously contested without success both High Wycombe (twice in 1832, and again in 1834), and Taunton (in 1835), in- volving himself in squabbles of no very dig- nified character with Joseph Hume and Daniel O'Connell. At Taunton he attacked O'Con- nell, who had written a complimentary letter Disraeli IO2 Disraeli about him when he stood for Wycombe. O'Connell retorted by comparing Disraeli to the- ' impenitent thief.' There was some talk of a duel with O'Connell's son, Morgan, O'Connell having made a vow against the practice ; but nothing came of it. In a letter to the ' Times ' of 31 Dec. 1835 Disraeli gave his own version of the quarrel. While will- ing to accept the assistance of these influential politicians against whig dictation, he had dis- tinctly disavowed all sympathy with their peculiar principles. His support of the ballot and triennial parliaments he justified by the example of Bolingbroke and Sir William Wyndham. But the public of that day knew nothing of either, and the historical toryism of Disraeli was entirely beyond their grasp. During the five years that elapsed between his return to England and his entrance into parliament Disraeli's pen was constantly em- ployed. Besides 'What is He?' (1833), a reply to a reported sneer of Earl Grey, and 'The Present Crisis Examined' (1834), he published in 1835 his ' Vindication of the British Constitution,' a copy of which he forwarded to Sir Robert Peel, who thanked him for the gift in a very complimentary letter, and in 1836 the < Letters of Runny- mede,' an attack on the government of Lord Melbourne. In pure literature he was still more prolific. Within the same period he published 'The Young Duke' (1831), 'Con- tarini Fleming' (1832), ' The Wondrous Tale of Alroy' (1833), 'The Rise of Iskander,' 'The Revolutionary Epic' (1834), 'Venetia' (1837), and ' Henrietta Temple ' (1837). We learn from the ' Letters ' that he was received in the best society, and mingled in all the gaieties of the fashionable world. A hun- dred exaggerated stories of his dress, his manners, and his conversation at this period of his life were long current in London. One ^dy declared that she had seen him at a party in green velvet trousers and a black satin shirt. He was said to have delighted in shocking the respectability of decorous cele- brities by the most startling moral paradoxes, and in short to have done everything that he ought not to have done, if he really hoped to be, what he told Lord Melbourne in 1835 that he wished to be, < prime minister of Eng- land.' He himself was so far nettled by the revival of some of this gossip many years afterwards that he wrote to the editor of an evening paper to declare that he never pos- sessed a pair of green trousers in his life. His great friend at this time was Lord Lyndhurst, and much was made of the fact that in 1835 the two were seen pacing the Opera Colon- nade together at half-past twelve o'clock at night, engaged in the most animated con- versation. Lord Lyndhurst had before that date interested himself in Mr. Disraeli's par- liamentary prospects; but whether he had any share in procuring his return for Maid- stone we are unable to say. On the death of William IV, parliament was again dissolved, and Disraeli received an invitation to stand for the borough of Maid- stone in conjunction with Mr. Wyndham Lewis. They were both returned (27 July 1837) ; and Disraeli was now to measure him- self in reality against the statesmen and ora- tors with whom he had often contendB^in imagination, and in his own opinion TOth success. That he was not cowed by the failure of his first attempt might have convinced his contemporaries that his confidence was not ill-founded. The thin, pale, dark-complex- ioned young man. with the long black ringlets and dandified costume, rising from below the gangway, delivering an ambitious and eccen- tric speech, received with shouts of derision,, and finally sitting down with the defiant as- sertion that the time will come when they will hear him, is the central figure of a group destined one day, we hope, to be enrolled i among the great historic paintings which i illustrate the life of English politics. The I subject of his speech (7 Dec 1837) was a. I motion made by Mr. Smith O'Brien for a select | committee to inquire into the existence of an ! alleged election subscription in Ireland for promoting petitions against the return of certain members of parliament. O'Connell spoke against the motion and Disraeli replied to him. In this famous speech there is nothing outrageously bombastic, nothing more so, cer- tainly, than what was listened to with ap- | plause when the orator had won the ear of the house. But the language, the manner, and the appearance of the new member, neither j of which by itself would have provoked the i reception which he experienced, combined together to produce an irresistible effect, which, heightened by the knowledge of his rather singular antecedents, may excuse, though they cannot justify, the roars of laugh- ter amid which he was compelled to sit down. At the same time it should be remembered that this derisive clamour proceeded only from a portion of the house, and chiefly from a knot of members congregated below the bar. Two such judges as Mr. Sheil and Sir Robert Peel thought very different ly of the young orator ; both delected in his speech the germs of future excellence, and Sheil gave him somt excellent advice, by which he seems to have profited. Of the impression which his appearance,, manner, and inode of speaking fifty years ago produced upon a wholly disinterested spec- Disraeli 103 Disraeli tator an interesting record has been preserved by perhaps the only surviving eye-witness of a memorable scene which occurred in the court of queen's bench on 22 Nov. 1838. Disraeli tad published a libel on Mr. Charles Austin, the celebrated parliamentary counsel, who instructed his solicitor to file a criminal in- formation against him. Disraeli did not appear, either personally or by counsel, and in due time was called up to receive judg- ment. The gentleman who was then under articles to M* Austin's solicitors was in court that morning, and as soon as he entered he saw Disraeli sitting in the solicitors' ' well,' dressed in the height of the fashion. When Sir John Campbell rose to pray the judg- ment of the court, Disraeli begged permission to say a few words, and then spoke for about ten minutes with an eloquence, propriety, and dignity which the young clerk never forgot, and long loved to describe. His apology was accepted as both ample and honourable, and the future prime minister of England was dismissed with a fine of one shilling. The year 1839 was an eventful one in Disraeli's life. j[n July he made his famous speech on the chartist petition, alluded to with justifiable pride in 'Sybil/ in which he declared ' that the rights of labour were as sacred as the rights of property.' In the same month he published the ' Tragedy of Count Alarcos,' which was no success ; and in the fol- lowing August he married Mrs. Wyndham Lewis, the widow of his former colleague, whose acquaintance he had made six years before at Leeds, when he described her as ' pretty and a flirt.' Witn her fortune he was enabled to purchase the estate of Hugh- enden from the executors of the Young family and to assume the style and poBkpf an English country gentleman. In moreover, he found not only which he required, but the sympathy, the courage, and the' devotion of which he stood little less in need — 'the perfect wife,' ever ready to console him under every disappoint- ment, to enliven him in his darkest hours, and to rekindle his hopes when they seemed almost reduced to ashes. In illustration of her courage it may be mentioned that once when she was driving down with her husband to the House of Commons, her hand was crushed in the door of the carriage, and she suppressed every indication of the pain that she was suffering till she Aad seen him safe into Westminster Hall, for fear of distracting his mind from the very impor- tant speech which he was about to deliver. Those who were admitted to the intimacy of ! Mr. and Mrs. Disraeli used to say that he was fond of telling her in joke that he had married her for her money, to which she would invariably reply, 'Ah! but if you had to do it again, you would do it for love,' a statement to which he always smilingly as- sented. Only a few years before he had as- sured his sister Sarah that he would never marry for love, for that all the men who did so either beat their wives or ran away from them. In 1841 Disraeli was returned for Shrews- bury, one of the ' great conservative party ' which Sir Robert Peel had led to victory. The accepted version of the controversy between Disraeli and Sir Robert Peel is derived, for the most part, from the friends of Sir Robert and the enemies of Disraeli. It is likewise to be remembered that the public opinion of England has declared in favour of free trade, a result which was by no means certain forty-three years ago ; and that the material aspects of the question have been allowed, as was inevitable, to colour very deeply the moral ones. ' The present generation,' says the editor of Lord Beacons- field's speeches, 'seems inclined to admit that the provocation given by Sir Robert Peel,, especially by the style in which he lectured his former supporters for adhering to the principles in which he himself had so long and so sedulously trained them, was, if not sufficient to justify every one of these attacks, far greater than the victorious converts were either willing to acknowledge, or perhaps even able to appreciate. Their success, their talents, and the popularity of the cause they had expounded, dazzled the public eye, and neutralised for a time all the efforts of a beaten party to vindicate the justice of its anger. But we may learn from Mr. Morley's " Life of Mr. Cobden " that the old free-traders, at all events, were doubtful of the political morality which sanctioned the carriage of free trade in a parliament dedicated to pro- tection, and that they saw little to condemn and something to applaud in Mr. Disraeli's satire.' It was not, however, till 1843 that Dis- raeli saw anything to find fault with in the commercial policy of Sir Robert Peel, which, as he declared, was only a continuation of the system begun by Bolingbroke and car- ried 011 by Pitt, Liverpool, and Canning. And he himself, in a speech which he de- livered at Shrewsbury on 9 May 1843, stated emphatically that his support of the corn laws j was based not on economical but on social and ' political grounds. Our territorial constitution was the foundation of our greatness, and as far as protection to agriculture was necessary to that constitution he was a protectionist. Disraeli 104 Disraeli From this position Disraeli never swerved : it was his firm conviction that the preponderance of the landed interest was as much for the benefit of the whole labouring population of the country as it was for that of farmers and landowners. The year 1843, however, did not pass over without some, indication of a change in the feelings of the conservative party towards the statesman whom they had so long venerated. The first symptoms of insubordination broke out on 9 Aug. on the introduction of the Irish Arms Bill, when Disraeli, Lord John Manners, Smy the, Baillie Cochrane, and the little party whom it was the fashion to style Young England, condemned the policy of the government as a violation of tory traditions, and, what was more, of the system to which the ministry had pledged itself. A violent attack was made upon them from the treasury bench, and in evidence that it was wholly unjusti- fiable we have the testimony of both the ' Times ' and the ' Morning Chronicle,' which denounced this attempt to l cow and bully ' the rising talent of the house in no measured terms. Disraeli always maintained in regard to his quarrel with Sir Robert Peel that the provocation came from the prime minister, and whoever will take the trouble to refer to the newspapers we have mentioned under the aforesaid date will see that he had some warrant for the assertion. Whatever change of tone came over the metropolitan press at a subsequent period, it is clear that at the commencement of the misunderstanding be- tween the two men the leading organs of opinion on both sides recognised the justice of Disraeli's protests. He was not the man to forgive or to for- get such treatment ; and the hour of ven- geance was at hand. The further develop- ment of Sir Robert Peel's financial system by degrees made it clear to his supporters that the principle of protection was doomed; and it is a moot question to this day whether a more confidential and conciliatory attitude on the part of the prime minister might not have overcome their resistance ta a change which he himself had so rigorously and per- sistently opposed. Disraeli's chance in life now came to him. He became the spokes- man of the malcontents two years before the great change was ^announced : and during that interval he poured forth speech after speech each bristling with sarcasms which went the round of Europe. Conservatism was an ' organise^ hypocrisy.' Peel ' had caught the whigs bathing, and run away with their clothes/ an image perhaps sug- gested by a copy of verses in the ' Craftsman.' His mind was a huge appropriation clause. The agricultural interest was likened to a cast-off mistress who makes herself trouble- some to her late protector, and then ' the right honourable gentleman sends down his valet who says in the genteelest manner " We : can have no whining here." ' Sir Robert ' was like the Turkish admiral who had steered ; his fleet right into the enemy's port. He 1 'was no more a great statesman than the man who gets up behind the carriage is a great whip.' There was just that element of truth in all these taunts which would have made it difficult for the most imper- ! turbable of mankind to hear them with in- difference. Peel writhed under them ; and, ! whatever his original offence, it is impossible to excuse the severity of the punishment in- flicted. The Maynooth grant, on which Disraeli opposed and Lord John Manners supported ' the government, broke up the Young England party ; but its spirit survived and lives still iii the pages of 'Coningsby' and ' Sybil.' These works were published in 1844 and 1845, just before the repeal of the corn laws, and while the conservative party was outwardly still unbroken. The sensation which they created was enormous, and the effect which they r produced was lasting. The political views expounded in these famous novels had already / been broached in the ' Vindication of the Bri- tish Constitution,' but there they attracted little notice ; and for this reason perhaps the author decided to recast them in the form of fiction. The pith and marrow of the theory which they embodied was that from 1688 to 1832 the government of the country had been j a close oligarchy, 'the Venetian constitution/ and that by theReformBill of 1832the crown, I having been delivered from the aristocratic | connections which had usurped its preroga- ' ti ves, might perhaps be destined to regain some of its suspended powers, and that herein might lie the best solution of many of our modern difficulties. The tories had fought bravely for the old constitution, which with all its faults was a reality, as the ' Edinburgh Review ' admitted in reviewing Disraeli's novels. But now that this was gone what had they in its place P Peel had not supplied a substitute, or a creed which could inspire faith. Could such, a substitute Joe found in the revival of the monarchical principle, combined with the great Anglican movement which had already taken root at Oxford ? In this question lies the key to ' Coningsby ' and ' Sybil.' Disraeli looked bacFto^Bolingbroke and Wyndham, as Newman and his friends looked back to Laud ' and Andrewes, and asked himself whether the tory idea of monarchy, as it existed in Disraeli Disraeli the reign of George I, was capable of being revived in the reign of Queen Victoria ' on & large sphere of action,' and as ' a sub- stantive religion.' He would pass over the long and dreary interval of pseudo-toryism, the toryism of Eldon and Wetherall, which was purely materialistic and obstructive, and seek his inspiration at the 'fountain-head ; among men who, while conforming themselves to the parliamentary constitution of the eigh- teenth century, still kept alive the chivalrous spirit of the seventeenth, and touched with one hand the traditions of the cavaliers. It is impossible to say, even after the lapse of half a century and with Disraeli's whole subsequent career unfolded before us, to what extent these suggestions were in- tended to be practical, and how far they were prompted by that love of effect which he shared with Lord Chatham. That his earliest sympathies were with the Stuart monarchy, and that he firmly believed such a system to be better adapted for securing the happiness of the whole people than the oligarchical monarchy which succeeded it, seems to be indisputable. But how far he really believed in the possibility of restor- ing it is another question. He saw what others saw, that the downfall of the old constitution in 1832 had been followed, as all revolutions are followed, by an age of infidelity, and he wished, as others wished, to see a revival of political faith. Here, too, he was perfectly sincere. But who and what was to be the object of it ? Disraeli said an emancipated sovereign. But did he really believe it ? The Jews, he tells us, are essen- tially monarchical, and the instincts of his race, combined with the bias imparted to his mind by the researches of his father, may certainly have rendered him less sceptical of such a consummation than an ordinary Eng- lishman. The very conservative reaction which followed the Reform Bill, instead of the revolution that was anticipated, may have contributed to the illusion. He makes Si- donia point out to Coningsby that the press is a better guarantee against abuses than the House of Commons. What experiments he might have tried, had power come to him twenty years sooner than it did, it is difficult to say. His speeches on Ireland during his earlier career in parliament are very remark- wable. ' A starving people, an alien church, Bland an absentee aristocracy,' that, said he, in H\1844, < is the Irish question.' That he would in those days have preferred a solution of one part of this question by the establishment of the Romish church in Ireland is pretty clear. Even four-and-twenty years afterwards he spoke of that as an ' intelligible policy' — not one that he approved of himself, but one that might be entertained, and which at all events respected the sanctity of ecclesiastical pro- perty. But, whatever he may have believed forty years ago, he probably discovered soon afterwards that his favourite ideas could not be embodied in action, and he then seems to have made up his mind to do the best he could for the constitution as it actually existed. There was, however, another side to Young England toryism which admitted of a far more practical application, and which has been attended by far other fortunes. What ' Coningsby ' had to some extent done for the English peasantry by calling attention to their ancient rights, and to the degree in which they had been invaded by the new poor law, that ' Sybil ' did far more effectually for both peasantry and artisans. * Sybil ' was founded on the experience of the factory system which Disraeli acquired during a tour through the | north of England in 1844 in company with Lord John Manners and the Hon. G. Smythe. The graphic pictures of the misery and squalor of the factory population, which imparted to its pages so vivid a dramatic interest, lent a powerful impetus to the cause of factory re- form first initiated by Mr. Sadler, and after- wards carried forward by Lord Ashley. With- j out it the working classes would probably have | had longer to wait for that succession of re- ' medial measures which realised his own pre- diction and ' broke the last links in the chain i of Saxon thraldom.' But something more is ! still wanted to round off the Young England system. In ' Sybil ' the church plays the part ! which is played in Coningsby by the~ crown. The youth of England see in the slavery of ! the church as potent an instrument for evil as : in the bondage of the sovereign or the serf- l dom of the masses. All these things must be amended. This was the triple foundation — f the church, the monarchy, and the people — I on which the new toryism was based ; and! if it was a partial failure, it was certainly not a complete one, for it can hardly be dis- puted that the labouring classes are largely indebted to the sympathy inspired by Young England for their present improved condi- tion, while both the monarchy and the church have profited to some extent by the novel and striking colours in which their claims were represented. With the publication of ? i reasons which have never been explained, - would not allow them to be placed on the table of the house. Members voted in igno- rance of their contents, and the amendment was carried against the government by 323 to 310 votes, a majority of thirteen. Mr. Hors- man and others declared afterwards that they seen the blue book first they would have voted with ministers. Nobody knew then, an nobody knows now, by what motive Disraeli ^ was actuated ; and it was as much a riddle^, to his colleagues as it was to every one else.^ The second administration of Lord Pal- merston constitutes a kind of landing-place in the career of Disraeli. In the fifth volume of the life of the late prince consort a con- versation is mentioned which took place in January 1861 between the prince and the leader of the opposition, in which Disraeli declared that the conservative party did not wish to take advantage of the weakness of the government, but on the contrary were willing to support them provided they plunged into no system of l democratic finance/ as they had shown an inclination to do in 1860. This ' time-honoured rule of an honourable opposition/ says Sir Theodore Martin, was strictly observed in the session of 1861. But when the condition on which it rested was violated, Disraeli did not find his own party very willing to reverse their attitude. Their confidence in his leadership had been some- what shaken by the events of the past five years. The reform agitation, which had re- vived immediately on Lord Palmerston's resig- nation, subsided again, curiously enough, as soon as he returned to office ; and many tory members considered that the prime minister was a better representative of conservative opinions than the leader of the opposition. Disraeli at this time often sat alone upon the Disraeli 109 Disraeli front bench, and in 1862, when an opportunity occurred of defeating the government, on Lord Palmerston declaring that he would make it a cabinet question, Mr. AValpole, who had charge of the hostile resolution, positively re- fused to go on with it. Disraeli's imperturb- ability under every kind of attack or disap- pointment has often been remarked ; but it was sometimes more apparent than real. And men who sat exactly opposite to him at this period of his life used to say that they could tell when he was moved by the darkening of his whole face. Not a muscle moved ; but gradually his pale complexion assumed a' swarthier hue, and it was plain that he was struggling with emo- tions which he was anxious to avoid betraying. At this particular stage of his career he had perhaps some reason for despondency. He had begun well. He had completely lived down the ill effects of his first appearance and his early eccentricities. He had reconstructed the conservative party, and made it once more as powerful an opposition as it had been under Sir Robert Peel. Down to 1855 all had gone on favourably, but since that time his fortune seemed to have deserted him. The party for which he had done so much were insubordinate and suspicious, and talked of finding another leader. This was eminently unjust to Disraeli, since it was impossible in those days to make head against the popu- larity of Lord Palmerston, and no other leader whom the party could have chosen was likely to have shown more courage and confidence in adversity. But there is no doubt that this feeling of dissatisfaction prevailed widely in the conservative ranks, and that Disraeli at times felt it deeply. It was at this very time, however, that he made some of his best speeches. Two of them, delivered on 24 Feb. 1860 and 7 April 1862 respectively, contain a criticism of Mr. Gladstone's financial system, on which the last word has not yet been spoken, and are well worth studying at the present day ; while his annual surveys of Lord John Rus- sell's foreign policy are among the ablest, as well as the most humorous, speeches which he ever made. Lord Palmerston, however, was ' in for his life ; ' his personal influence was unrivalled, and, fortified by Mr. Glad- stone's budgets, his position was impreg- nable. The opposition was condemned to the dreary occupation of waiting for dead men's shoes. And no wonder they grew restless and dissatisfied. The general election of 1865 did nothing to improve their temper. They lost some twenty seats, and had Lord Pal- merston been a younger man they would have had another six or seven years of the cold shade to look forward to. »> The prime minister, however, died in Oc- tober 1865, and a new chapter in the life of Disraeli was opened. Lord Palmerston was succeeded by Earl Russell, Mr. Gladstone leading the House of Commons. A reform bill was introduced by the government, di- vided into two parts, and the house was in- vited to consent to the extension of the fran- chise before it was made acquainted with the scheme for the distribution of seats. In op- position to this proposal a considerable section of the liberal party made common cause with the conservatives, and acquired thereby the title of ' the Cave ' bestowed on them by Mr. Bright. The government were compelled to bring in an entire measure, but this did not save them from ultimate discomfiture. They fixed the borough occupation franchise at 7/., and the question arose whether it should be a rental or a rating franchise ; that is to say, whether the 71. should be what the tenant actually paid to his landlord, or what he was. assessed at to the poor rate. If he was as- sessed at 71., his actual rent would be a trifle higher. The government adopted the former of these two views, Disraeli and his new allies the latter, and the result was that, on a resolution moved by Lord Dimkellin, the ministers were defeated by a majority of eleven, and Lord Russell immediately re- signed. It was not to the amount of the qualification that Disraeli objected so much as to the inferiority of a rental to a rating franchise, and his reasons for thinking so, for ' making the rate-book the register,' were ex- plained by himself, even in 1859, when he thought the practical difficulties in the way of it were too great to be overcome. It is important to remember this, because of the discussions that ensued in the following year when he brought in his own Reform Bill, and endeavoured to base the franchise on the personal payment of rates. This was the old constitutional qualification ; the ratepayer was simply the old scot-and-lot voter, and though the franchise might be limited to men who paid a certain amount of rates, it should be the payment of rates and not the payment of rent which entitled him to a vote. This was the position contended for by Lord Dun- kellin, Sir Hugh Cairns, and other speakers ; and it is an entire mistake to suppose that the objection to the government proposal was that a 71. qualification was too low. Lord Dunkellin was in favour of a lower one, and it was admitted by the whole opposition that this was a question of detail. The principle ) at issue was that the right to the franchise 1 should rest on the contribution to the poor / ^rate. Thus when in the following year Dis- raeli proposed to give the franchise to all Disraeli no Disraeli ratepayers there was no such change of front, no such ' unparalleled betrayal,' as Mr. Lowe charged him with. The conservative party had never taken their stand on any particular figure. And in point of fact the necessity of a rating suffrage pure and simple had long been \ contemplated by the two conservative leaders. ^ The cabinet, however, was divided on the subject, Lord Derby, Disraeli, and the ma- jority being in favour of a measure on which *the two leaders of the party had for some time been agreed, while Lords Cranborne and Carnarvon and General Peel considered that it went too far. In deference to their opinions, and to avert their resignation, a measure of a different character was devised on the spur of the moment and subsequently submitted to the house. Disraeli, who had at one time tendered his own resignation, which of course was not to be heard of, was observed to be labouring under very unwonted depression while discharging this unwelcome duty. But the l ten minutes' bill,' as it was named, was only born to perish. The ministry soon found their new position untenable. Their own followers demanded the original scheme. The resignation of the dissentients was accepted : and on 18 March 1867 the more popular bill was introduced. On 12 April Mr. Gladstone moved an amend- ment which struck at the principle of the bill by proposing to give the franchise to the house- holder who compounded for the rates as well as to the householder who paid them. This debate was the first real trial of strength be- tween the government and the opposition, and when the numbers were read out, for Glad- stone's amendment 289^ against it 310, a scene was witnessed in the house such as few of its oldest members recollected. The bursts of cheering were again and again renewed ; and none crowded to shake hands with the leader of the house more heartily than the very tory country gentlemen whom he was absurdly said to have betrayed. The younger mem- bers of the party extemporised a supper at the Carlton and begged of him to join them. But, as Lady Beaconsfield was never tired of repeating, { Dizzy came home to me,' and then she would add how he ate half the raised pie and drank the whole of the bottle of champagne which she had prepared in anti- cipation of his triumph. Perhaps the best defence of the conserva- tive Reform Bill within a narrow compass is to be found in Disraeli's speech at Edinburgh on 29 Oct. 1867, celebrated for its comparison of the * Edinburgh ' and l Quarterly' Reviews to the boots at the Blue Boar and the cham- bermaid at the Red Lion. While regretting that the settlement of 1832 had not been re- spected by its authors, he had always reserved to the conservative party the full right of dealing with the question now that their op- ponents had reopened it, and of redressing the anomalies which confessedly existed in Lord Grey's Reform Bill. In 1859 both Lord Derby and himself had come to the conclu- sion that between the existing 101. franchise and household suffrage there was no trust- worthy halting-place. In their first Reform Bill they chose to abide by the former, and, that alternative having been rejected, they could in their second essay only have recourse to the latter. It is pretty clear that they were right, and that any intermediate franchise of 71., 61., or 5/. would have been swept away within a very few years of its creation. But at the time the experiment was regarded with, considerable distrust and apprehension, which the results of the general election of 1868 were not calculated to allay. But, whatever the policy of the measure, there could not be two opinions of the extraordinary ability dis- played by Disraeli in the conduct of it. Nor must the fact be forgotten that in the intro- duction of a measure repugnant to the pre> judices and connections of conservatives in general, Disraeli, unlike Peel, carried hjsj}arty s eReform Bill became law in August 1867, and then, his work being done, Lord Derby, who had long been a great sufferer from the gout, retired from office, and Mr. Disraeli realised the dream of his youth, and became prime minister of England. But the popularity of the tory party did not ripen all at once. The Reform Bill of 1867 was not so inconsistent with the principles of toryism as many people supposed who took only the narrow view of tory principles which was fashionable about the middle of the century. The late Sir Robert Peel always regretted the extinction of those popular franchises which the first Reform Bill had abolished. And in 1831 Lord Aberdeen suggested household suf- frage to the Duke of Wellington as quite a natural and feasible principle for the tory party to adopt without incurring either re- monstrance or reproach. But the tory party were not at first accredited with the change. The people were told that it had been wrung from a reluctant aristocracy by the liberals, and the liberals reaped the whole benefit of it when the appeal to the people came. At the Guildhall dinner on 9 Nov., Disraeli spoke confidently of the organisation and prospects of the conservatives. 'Arms of precision' would, he said, tell their tale. But he was doomed to disappointment, and Mr. Gladstone returned to power with a majority of 170. Now began the last long phase of tlie Irish Disraeli Disraeli question. Disraeli had always sympathised | with Ireland. We have seen what he said j of her in 1837 and again in 1844. But he | seems to have thought that the Irish famine had really settled the Irish question ( by the act of God ; ' and he used to point to the growing prosperity of Ireland between -1850 and 1 865 in proof of his assertion. He always contended that the Fenian conspiracy, which so alarmed Mr. Gladstone, was a foreign con- spiracy ; and that, when this had been effec- tually crushed, England might have left Ire- land to proceed tranquilly along the path of improvement without further interference. Mr. Gladstone's Irish policy merely raked into a flame the embers which were all but extinct, revived hopes and aspirations which, except by a small party of conspirators, had been practi- cally forgotten, and created a new Irish ques- tion- for the present generation which other- wise would never have arisen. These were his general views. In 1871, two years after the passing of the ChurclTGill, and one year after the passing of the Land Act, the condition of Ireland was worse than ever. A coercion bill was passed, and the Habeas Corpus Act was suspended. It was impossible to explain away such facts as these, and in his speech on the 4 Westmeath committee,' 27 Feb. 1871, Dis- raeli ' woke up,' as it was said, and delivered a speech in his old style which delighted the opposition benches. Mr. Gladstone's Irish legislation, just or unjust, had not only failed in its avowed object — the removal, namely, of Irish discontent — but had rendered it still more rancorous. A darker and fiercer spirit had taken possession of Ireland than the one which had been driven out, and Mr. Gladstone had beckoned it to come in. The Black Sea conference, the treaty of Washington, the affair of Sir Spencer Eobin- son, Sir Robert Collier, and Ewelme Rectory continued to furnish him with materials for sarcasm during the next two years, and in 1872 he delivered two of his most famous speeches, one at Manchester on 3 April, and another at the Crystal Palace on 24 June. It was in the first of these that he likened the heads of departments in Mr. Gladstone's government, as he sat opposite to them in the House of Commons, to ( a range of extinct volcanoes.' But in the same speech is to be found also the best explanation and vindica- tion of the working of the English monarchy with which we are acquainted, and which may now be called the locus classicus on the subject. It has been quoted, and repeated, and borrowed, and abridged, and expanded over and over again. In the speech at the Crystal Palace he dwelt on his favourite dis- tinction between national and cosmopolitan principles as the distinctive creeds of toryism and liberalism, and claimed for the former that its watchwords were the constitution, the empire, and the people. The year, how- ever, which witnessed this revival of energy in the leader of the opposition, did not pass over without a severe domestic calamity which robbed his existence of its sunshine. On 15 Dec. 1872 his wife, who had been created Viscountess Beaconsfield, 30 Nov.J.868, died, and he felt ' that he had no longer a Home.' • In 1873 Mr. Gladstone, being defeated on the Irj sjj^XJn i versity Education Bill, resigned office, anu ^er majesty sent for Disraeli, who declined to form a government, and Mr. Gladstone returned to his seat. In the fol- lowing January, however, he dissolved parlia- ment rather suddenly. The opposition was placed in a clear majority ; Disraeli no longer hesitated, and the.-±Qxv_-government o£_JL874 came into being. It was the first time that the tories had commanded a majority since 1841, and Disraeli was now at length\ to reap the fruits of his long and patientj devotion to the interests of his party. But\ the triumph had come too late, when it was impossible for him to carry out measures which, had he been ten years younger, he would certainly have adopted. 'The enfran- chisement of the peasantry and the reform of our provincial administration would as- suredly have been anticipated by the author of f Coningsby ' and ' Sybil,' the consistent upholder of local authority and jurisdiction, had his health and strength been adequate to so arduous an undertaking. But though Disraeli was a man of naturally strong con- stitution, his strength had been severely tried. When he became prime minister for the second time he was in his sixty-ninth year, and these were not the piping days of peace when Lord Palmerston could slumber tran- quilly through his duties up to eighty years of age. The strain of leading the House of Commons had doubled since his 'time, and at the end of the session ofj.876 Disraeli found it necessary to exchange that arduous position for the less trying duties which devolve on the leader of the House of Lords. On 11 Aug. 1876 he made his last speech in the House of Commons. But the public had no suspicion of the truth till the next morning, when it was officially announced that he was to be created Earl of Beaconsfield, and that his place in the lower house was to be taken by Sir Stafford Northcote. The English House j of Commons may have known more subtle j philosophers, more majestic orators, more I thoroughly consistent politicians, but never I one who loved it better or was more zealous i for its dignity and honour. Disraeli 112 Disraeli The tory administration from 1874 to 1880 will probably be remembered in history rather by the strongly marked features of its foreign and colonial policy than by any less imposing records. At the same time it would be a mistake to overlook the fact that in the field of domestic legislation it accomplished nu- merous reforms of a useful and popular de- scription, and effected a satisfactory settle- ment of more than one long-vexed question in which the working class was deeply inte- rested. We need only name such measures as the Factory Acts of 1874 and 1878, the Em- ployers and Workmen Act (abolishing impri- sonment for breach of contract), the Conspi- racy and Protection to Property Act (enlarg- ing the right of combination), the Poor Law Amendment Act, the Public Health Act, the Artisans' Dwellings Act, the Commons Act, and, last but not least, the Factories and Workshops Act. On 29 March 1878, Mr. Mac- donald, the labour representative, said of this bill, that it would redound to the honour and credit 'of the government. On 16 July 1875, Mr. Mundella thanked the home secretary, on behalf of the working men of England, ' for the very fair way in which he had met the repre- sentations of both masters and men.' But it is rather by the policy which he pursued in the east of Europe and in India that Disraeli's claim to distinction during the last tenyears of his life will generally be judged. Before, how- ever, we pass on to these questions, we must notice one act of his administration which cost him nearly a third of his popularity at a single stroke : we mean the Public Worship Regulation Act.. This act, though really less stringent in its provisions than the Church Discipline Act, and though Disraeli himself was personally averse to it, was made odious to the clergy by an unfortunate phrase which he applied to it. He said it was a bill ' to put down ritualism.' This unlucky expres- sion brought a hornets' nest about his ears, and alienated a considerable body of sup- porters who had transferred their allegiance from Mr. Gladstone to the leader of the con- servative party, when this unpardonable offence drove them away from him for ever. Macaulay complains of the war policy of Mr. Pitt, that it halted between two opinions. ' Pitt should either,' he says, ' have thrown himself heart and soul into Burke's conception of the war, or else liave abstained altogether.' This criticism represents perhaps to some slight extent what future historians will say of the policy of Lord Beaconsfield, as we must in future style him, though not of Beaconsfield himself. He avoided the mistakes of Lord Aberdeen, and, by his courage and decision at a critical moment. saved England from war and Turkey from destruction. But it will probably be thought hereafter that the same courage and decision exhibited at an earlier stage of the negotia- tions would have produced still more satis- factory results, and have prevented the cam- paign of 1877 altogether. When Russia made a casus belli of Turkey's refusal to sign the protocol submitted to her in the spring of that year, then, it may be thought, was Eng- land's real opportunity for the adoption of decisive measures. Lord Derby declared the conduct of Russia to be a gross breach of treaty obligations, yet resolved to remain neutral unless certain specific British interests were assailed or threatened. But for the neglect of this opportunity Beaconsfield was not re- sponsible. The cabinet was divided in opinion, and the party of compromise prevailed. In favour of this policy there are indeed several arguments to be adduced. Public opinion had been violently excited against j Turkey by what will long be remembered as I the * Bulgarian atrocities,' or the outrages | said to have been committed by the bashi- | bazouks in the suppression of the Bulgarian j insurrection. These outrages were discovered | shortly afterwards to have been either gross ! exaggerations or pure inventions. But the j effect of them had not subsided by the spring of 1877 ; and the violent and inflammatory harangues poured like torrents of lava on the heads of a government which could be base I enough to sympathise with the authors of them intimidated some of Beaconsfield's col- j leagues, and made Lord Derby's answer to the Russian announcement the only one pos- i sible. In the second place it may be said that the time for maintaining the integrity of the Turkish empire by force of arms had in 1877 already gone by ; that when Russia violated the treaty of Paris in 1871, then was the time for England and the other powers to have taken up arms in its defence ; and that their refusal to do so amounted to a tacit ad- mission that the treaty was obsolete. ' Turn decuit metuisse tuis,' Russia may have said with some reason ; and on this view of the situation it might of course be maintained fairly that in case of any future quarrel be- tween Turkey and Russia the intervention of England was limited to the protection of" her own interests. The only doubt that re- mains is whether the same end could not have been better served by exhibiting in 1877 the attitude which we reserved for 1878, and whether to have maintained the Turkish empire as it then stood would not have been a better guarantee for British interests than the treaty of Berlin. Beaconsfield would have said yes. But he was overruled as we Disraeli Disraeli have seen ; and that being so, history will not deny that he made the best of a bad bargain. The war between Russia and Turkey ended with the treaty of San Stephano, by which the empire of Turkey in Europe was effaced, and a new state, the mere tool of Russia, was to stretch from the Danube to the ^Egean. Beaconsfield instantly demanded that the treaty should be submitted to the other Euro- pean powers. The refusal of Russia brought the English fleet to the Dardanelles, and a division of our Indian army to Malta. Then at last Russia submitted to the inevitable. The congress assembled at Berlin, and Bea- consfield and Lord Salisbury went out as the English plenipotentiaries. The object of this country was to bar the advance of Russia to the Mediterranean, either by the northern or the southern route, either by Bul- garia or by Asia Minor. The treaty of Ber- lin and the Anglo-Turkish convention com- bined were supposed to have effected these objects. And when the plenipotentiaries re- turned to London on 15 May 1878, bringing 'peace with honour,' the popularity of Bea- consfield reached its culminating point. This was allowed by Mr. Gladstone himself in the eloquent tribute which he paid to a deceased rival. But Beaconsfield lived to show him- self even greater in adversity than he had been in prosperity, and by the dignity with which he bore the loss of power to win even more admiration and respect than he had ever known when he possessed it. /In view of quite recent circumstances it^ may be well to point out that, as the main* object of the treaty of Berlin was to exclude Russia from the Mediterranean, so one of the best means of effecting that obj ect was thought to lie in the constitution of a strong and in- dependent state between the Adriatic and the Black Sea. But though the materials for such a barrier might ultimately be found in Bosnia, Herzegovina, and Roumelia, they did not exist in 1878; and what Beacons- field designed by the provisional settlement then effected was to place the people in a position to develop^ them. To this end it was necessary to loose these provinces from the grasp of Russia, to protect them in the cultivation of their internal resources, to en- courage them in the accumulation of wealth, and, generally, to gain time for those habits and instincts to mature themselves which are essential to permanent independence. It was hoped that by the treaty of Berlin these ends would be attained, and that the concep- tion itself is worthy of a great statesman is surely not to be disputed. _ Beaconsfield's policy on the Eastern ques- tion was constantly ascribed by his enemies VOL. xv. to his ' Semitic instincts,' which were sup- posed to taint all his views of the relations between Turkey and her Christian subjects. But they could know little of Beaconsfield who supposed that his Semitic instincts led him to any partiality for the Turks. On the contrary, he always describes them in ' Tancred ' as the great oppressors of the Arabs, with whom lay his real sympathies, and as a tribe of semi-barbarous conquerors, who, with many of the virtues of a dominant race to recommend them, were without any true civilisation, literature, or science. When he said in the House of Commons that he <3id not much believe in the stories of the Turks torturing their prisoners, as they generally had a much more expeditious mode of dis- posing of them, he was simply stating that to give quarter to rebels was not one of the Turkish traditions ; and for this, forsooth, he was accused of ' flippancy ' in dealing with a grave subject. This charge, however, was. scarcely so absurd as the suggestion made in. some quarters that his summons of Indian troops to Malta was a precedent for bringing them to England and overthrowing our liber- ties by force ! The lawyers in both houses of parliament got up long debates on the technical construction of the statute by which the English and Indian armies were amalga- mated, and it was contended by the opposi- tion that this employment of the Indian army was a direct breach of it. The case was argued with equal ability on behalf of the government ; but the people of England took a broader view, deciding, on the principle of salus populi suprema lex, that government was justified by circumstances, and were n^t sorry perhaps at the same time to discove)* that they were a greater military power than they had supposed, v Beaconsfield's policy in India was based on the principle ofjnaterial guarantees. He . did not think it sate to trust entirely to moral ones : to friendships, which are depen- dent upon interests, or to interests which are necessarily fluctuating with every move- ment of the world around us. Especially was this true in his opinion of Indian states and rulers. There are those who think that the contingent benefits of insurance are not worth the certain cost, and there is an influential school of foreign policy in England which inculcates this belief. To this it is suffi- cient to say that Beaconsfield was diametri- cally opposed. The occupation of Cyprus, predicted, by the bye, in * Tancred,' the re- tention of Candahar, and the scheme of the 1 scientific frontier,' show that he cherished the traditions of Pitt, Canning, and Palmers- ton, who desired England to be a great empire Disraeli 114 Disraeli as well as a prosperous community. But it was in the advice tendered to her majesty to assume the title of Empress of India that Beaconsfield was supposed to have given the rein most freely to his heated imagina- tion and innate sympathy with despotism. We notice the charge, not because we believe that there was a particle of truth in it, but because no biography of this eminent man would be complete without some further re- ference to his supposed sympathy with per- sonal government./^ Beaconsfield was the first to perceive that one tendency of the Reform Bill of 1832 was to increase the power of individuals, and that he would have been well pleased to see it turned to the advantage of the crown may readily be granted. He saw that with the removal of those restraints which are imposed on the most powerful of ministers by an oli- garchical constitution one guarantee against personal supremacy had vanished. Unless some substitute for it could be^found in the royal prerogative, we seemed threatened with a septennial dictatorship. Democracy is fa- vourable to tribunes, and tribunes are not celebrated for their moderation, disinterest- edness, or love of constitutional liberty. With each enlargement of our electoral sys- tem the danger would grow worse, as great masses of people, especially uneducated masses, can only comprehend simplicity, and are impatient of all the complicated machi- nery, the checks and counter-checks on which constitutional systems are dependent. It may not have seemed impossible to Beaconsfield at one time that the crown might come to repre- sent that personal element in the govern- ment of the country which democracies love. It is said that one of his colleagues who disagreed with him, conversing with an ac- quaintance on her majesty's known attach- ment to Beaconsfield, said : ' He tells her, sir, that she can govern like Queen Elizabeth.' But whatever he told his sovereign it did not go beyond what has been already explained. And considering that a minister who is a dictator is really more powerful than either king or queen, and that the mischief which he may accomplish in seven years is incalculable, it is after all a question perhaps whether some increase in the direct power of the crown might not be for the public good. By his removal to the House of Lords the government was decidedly weakened, but Beaconsfield's own abilities were as conspicu- ous in the one house as in the other, and some of his greatest speeches were delivered during the last five years of his life. But the clouds which had been dispersed by the treaty of Berlin and the successful termination of the Afghan war began once more to gather round his administration. A war with the Zulus in South Africa, attended by serious disasters, and the continued depression of the agricultural and commercial interests, com- bined to create that vague discontent through- out the country which always portends a change of government. It is remarkable, in- deed, that the most sanguine member of the opposition did not look forward to more than a bare majority, and that most of the whig leaders despaired of their fortunes altogether. Beaconsfield himself, perhaps, foresaw what was likely to happen more clearly than any one. ' I think it very doubtful whether you will find us here this time next year,' was his re- mark to a friend who came to take leave of him in Downing Street before leaving Eng- land for a twelvemonth. But neither he nor any one else expected so decisive a defeat. Encouraged for the moment by great electoral successes at Liverpool, Sheffield, and South- wark, the cabinet determined to dissolve par- liament in March 1880, and the result was that the tory party lost a hundred and eleven seats. Beaconsfield at once resigned when he saw that the day was irretrievably lost, and Mr. Gladstone returned to power for the second time with an immense majority. During the brief period of political leader- ship that still remained to him, Beaconsfield conducted himself with great wisdom and moderation. It was owing to his advice that the House of Lords accepted both the Burials Bill and the Ground Game Bill, reserving their strength for the more important and mischievous proposals which he believed to be in store for them. Thus when government, to please their Irish supporters, passed the Compensation for Disturbance Bill through the commons, he was able to secure its rejec- tion in the House of Lords with less strain on their lordships' authority than might otherwise have been occasioned. In'the fol- lowing session and within six weeks of his death he spoke with great eloquence and earnestness against the evacuation of Can- dahar (4 March), and it was in this speech that he uttered the memorable words which will long live in English history : ' But, my lords, the key of India is not Herat or Can- dahar; the key of India is London.' This, though not the last time that his voice was heard in the House of Lords, was the last of his great speeches. About three weeks after- wards he was known to be indisposed, and though his illness fluctuated almost from day to day, and was not for some time supposed to be dangerous, he never left the house again. For the space of four weeks the public anxiety grew daily more intense ; and from Disraeli Disraeli every class of society, and from all quarters of the kingdom, came ever-increasing demon- strations of his deep and widespread popula- rity. All his errors were forgotten, and men thought only of the wit that had so long de- <| lighted them, of the eloquence which had so often thrilled them, and of those lofty concep- tions of public duty which, if sometimes mis- taken in particulars, were always instinct with the proudest traditions of English states- manship. The unanimous voice of the Eng- lish nation confessed in a moment the great .genius and the true patriot who was about to be taken from them ; and when the fatal termination of his illness on 19 April was made known to the nation it was followed by a general burst of sorrow, such as was scarcely elicited even by the death of the Duke of Wellington. He does not sleep among the heroes and the statesmen by whose side he was worthy to be laid. He had left express directions that his last resting-place should be next to Lady Beaconsfield's at Hughenden, and there, accordingly, on 26 April, he was lowered to his grave in the presence of an illustrious group of mourners of all ranks and parties. A few days afterwards the queen in person, accompanied by the Princess Beatrice, placed a wreath of flowers on the tomb of her de- ceased servant, and with that ceremony the vault was finally closed, and the name of Beaconsfield passed into the possession of history. That he was a great man who scaled the heights of fortune and won the battle of life against odds which seemed to be irresistible, and who at the gloomiest moments of his ca- reer never lost heart or hope, can no longer be a matter of controversy. A combination of genius, patience, intrepidity, and strength of will, such as occurs only at intervals of centu- ries, could alone have enabled him to succeed, and that combination is greatness. Of the means by which he rose to power, and the •extent to which he was favoured by chance, different opinions will probably long be en- tertained, but as far as we can judge at pre- sent, his errors seem rather to have sprung from a reliance upon false analogies than from any deliberate design to make a tool of party, or rise by the profession of principles which he was prepared at any moment to abandon. It is most provable that he really believed in the popular toryism which he preached, and that he did not make sufficient allowance for the force of modern radicalism which was already in possession of the field. At the same time it is necessary to remember that the democratic Reform Bill, which Dis- raeli carried twenty years ago, has proved the existence of a conservative spirit among the working classes, in which it may be said, perhaps, that he alone of all his contem- poraries believed ; that under that franchise we had the first tory majority which had been returned for a whole generation ; and that under a still more enlarged franchise we have seen a tory party returned to parlia- ment numbering nearly half the House of Commons. These are facts to which their due weight must be allowed in estimating the politicaljoresight which proclaimed that tory principles ^ould, if properly explained, be supported by the English masses. To the foreign policy of which Beacons- field was the exponent justice could hardly be done, except under a system of govern- ment more stable than our own has now be- come. Beaconsfield no doubt carried popular opinion with him on the Eastern question, and it is possible that if he had been al- lowed his own way he might have obtained such a hold upon the working classes as to have averted the defeat which overtook him in 1880. But all this is matter of con- jecture. We only see that, notwithstanding the enthusiasm which his foreign policy had inspired, the people were ready on very slight provocation to depose him in favour of a statesman by whom it was sure to be re- versed. It is enough to affirm that Beacons- field was a great statesman^ though history may still decide that his policy, both foreign and domestic, was founded on a miscalcula- tion of the forces at his command, as well as of those that were opposed to him. Beaconsfield has been described as rather a debater than an orator. If concise and lumi- nous argument, felicitous imagery, satire un- equalled both for its wit and its severity, and the power of holding an audience enchained for many hours at a time, do not constitute an orator, the description may be just. But it is one that will exclude from the list of ora- tors a multitude of great names which the common consent of mankind has enrolled in it ; nor can the quality of moral earnestness, resulting from a sincere belief in the justice of his own cause, very well be denied to that eloquent vindication of a suffering interest which won the assent of Mr. Gladstone. His great speeches on the monarchy and the . empire breathe the ripened conviction of a lifetime. That Beaconsfield, had he not forsaken lite- • rature for politics, might have equalled the fame of some of our greatest English writers, is an opinion which has been expressed by very competent and impartial critics. And we doubt, as it is, whether the non-political parts of ' C&ningsby ' and ' Sybil ' are either as well 12 Disraeli 116 Disraeli known or as much admired as they deserve I to be. His three best novels, considered only from a dramatic point of view, are the two just mentioned and ' Henrietta Temple,' pub- lished in 1837. Of these three the plots are skilfully constructed, the characters admi- rably drawn, and the style in the more col- loquial and humorous passages fresh, lively, and piquant. In ' Henrietta Temple,' indeed, there is not much character, except perhaps in the Roman catholic priest, Glastonbury, a portrait which we would not willingly have missed. But the story of the lovers is told with great sweetness and beauty, though the author does not affect to touch those deeper chords of passion which awaken tears and pity. In l Sybil ' he may have intended to do so ; and in the passion of Stephen Morley for the heroine he has made the nearest approach to it which we find in any of his works. But he has only partially succeeded even here, and it is evident that his strength did not lie in the delineation of this class of emotions. The plot in 'Coningsby' is perhaps the best of all, but both in this story and in the one which immediately succeeded it we have a proces- sion of characters which would have amply atoned for the worst plot that ever was con- structed. The best painters of character in our literature might be proud of two such portraits as Lord Marney and Mr. Ormsby. In ' Coningsby ' Disraeli first gave to the world that eloquent vindication of the Jewish race which has been rightly considered ! to reflect so much honour on himself. In j * Tancred ' he leads his readers into ' the Desert,' the cradle of the Arabs, from which ; they spread east and west, and became known j as the Moors in Spain and the Jews in Pales- ; tine. Nothing can be more interesting than ; his account of the manners and the men, of j which neither are much changed since the days of the patriarchs — nothing finer than i his picture of the rocks and towers of Jeru- salem, or the green forests of the Lebanon^ His other novels, both his earlier and his later ones, are decidedly inferior to these. Of ' Vivian Grey ' neither the plot nor the characters are really good. In this, far more than in either ' Coningsby ' or ' Sybil,' it was the political satire which took the world by j storm ; but we doubt if any one could read it now without weariness. ' Venetia ' and ! the l Young Duke ' are not political, and they | narrowly miss being dull. l Lothair ' (1870) I and ' Endymion' (1880) are of very different ! degrees of merit, and though we cannot call the latter dull, most of Disraeli's admirers will wish that it had never been published. Of those which have not already been mentioned, 'Contarini Fleming 'has been the * most admired. Neither this, however, nor 'Alroy ' (1833), nor the 'Rise of Iskander,'' nor ' Count Alarcos ' (1839), nor the l Revo- lutionary Epick ' (1834), are worthy of the author's genius. He seems at one time to have fancied that nature had intended him for a poet. But even as a writer of poetical prose- he is not to be admired. His writings where he essays this style afford too many instances of the false sublime, and of stilted rhetoric mistaken for the spontaneous utterance of the imagination, to be entitled to any but very qualified commendation. Of a style exactly suited to the description of what we- call society, of its sayings and its doings, its sense and its folly, its vices and its virtues, Disraeli was a perfect master. In the three burlesques which he wrote in his youth, t The Infernal Marriage,' 'Ixion in Heaven,' and ' Popanilla ' (1828), this talent is displayed to great advantage. The second is perhaps the best. The dinner party at Olympus, with Apollo for Byron, and Jupiter for George IV, is excellent. Proserpine in Elysium, where she developed a taste for society, and her re- ceptions were the most brilliant of the sea- son, is also most diverting. In private life he is said to have been kind and constant in his friendships, liberal in hi$ charities, and prompt to recognise and assist struggling merit wherever his attention was directed to it. In general society he was not a great talker, and few of his witticisms have- been preserved which were not uttered on some public occasion. He usually had rather a preoccupied air, and though he was a great admirer of gaiety and good spirits in those who surrounded him, he was incapable of abandoning himself to the pleasures of the moment, whatever they might be, like Lord Derby or Lord Palmerston. He was no sportsman; and though he records in his letter to his sister that he once rode to hounds, and rode well, he seems to have been satis- fied with that experience of the chase. Though a naturalist and a lover of nature in all her forms, he had neither game nor gamekeepers at home. He preferred peacocks to pheasants, and left it to his tenants to supply his table as they chose. In his own woods and gardens he found a constant source of interest and amusement, while few things pleased him better than a walk or drive through the beautiful woodland scenery of the Chiltern Hills, with some appreciative companion to whom he could enlarge on the great conspi- racy of the seventeenth century which was hatched in the midst of them. He has added one more to the historical associations in which they are so rich ; and no tourist who pays his homage to Great Hampden and Checquers D'Israeli 117 D'Israeli Court will henceforth think his pilgrimage complete without a visit to the shades of Hughenden and the tomb of Lord Beacons- field. [The chief authorities are Sir Theodore Mar- tin's Life of the Prince Consort, 1880 ; The Right Hon. Benjamin Disraeli, a Biography, 1854 ; Me- morials of Lord Beaconsfield, 1881 ; Speeches of LordBeaconsfield, ed.T.E.Kebbel, 1881 ; Life of Bishop Wilberforce, 1879-83; Sir Theodore Mar- tin's Life of Lord Lyndhurst, 1883; the Earl of Malmesbury's Memoirs of an exrMinister, 1884 ; Wit and Wisdom of Lord Beaconsfield ; Greville Papers, 1874-85; Croker Papers, 1884; Kebbel's Tory Administration, 1886. Lord Beaconsfield, - by T. P. O'Connor, of which a 6th edition ap- peared in 1884, gives a hostile account of his political career. An elaborate sketch, arriving at very favourable conclusions, by Georg Brandes, was issued at Copenhagen in 1878. It was trans- lated from the Danish into German in 1879 and into English in 1880. Mr. G. C. Thompson in 1886 published Public Opinion and Lord Bea- consfield, 1875-80, an exposition of the fluctua- tions of public opinion as expressed in newspapers and published speeches regarding Lord Beacons- field's foreign policy.] T. E. K. D'ISRAELI, IS A AC (1766-1848), author, was born at Enfield, Middlesex, in May 1766. His ancestors were Jews who had been driven from Spain on account of their religion, and had taken refuge in Venice late in the fifteenth century. His father, Benjamin D'Israeli, was born 22 Sept. 1730 ; settled in England in 1748, prospered as a merchant, .and was made an English citizen by act of denization 24 Aug. 1801. In the act he is described as ' formerly of Cento in Italy.' He was a member of the London congregation of .Spanish and Portuguese Jews, and married at their synagogue in Bevis Marks : first, on 2 April 1756, Rebecca Mendez, daughter of Gaspar Mendez Furtado ; and secondly, on 28 May 1765, Sarah Siprut or Seyproot de Gabay . By his first wife,who died 1 Feb. 1765, he had one daughter, Rachel, who married, 4 July 1792, Mordecai, alias Angelo Tedesco of Leghorn. Isaac was the sole issue of the second marriage. Benjamin D'Israeli died on 28 Nov. 1816, at his house in Church Street, Stoke Newington, where he had lived since 1801, and was buried in the cemetery of the Spanish and Portuguese Jews at Mile End. It is curious to note that another Benjamin D'Israeli or Disraeli was a public notary in Dublin from 1788 to 1796, and subsequently until 1810 a prominent member of the Dublin Stock Exchange. He built a house called Beechey Park, co. Carlow, in 1810, and in the same year became sheriff of co. Carlow. He died at Beechey Park 9 Aug. 1814, aged 48, and was buried in St. Peter's church- yard, Dublin (FosTEK, Collectanea Genealo- ffica,pp. 6-16, 60; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 47, 136, xi. 23, 117). Isaac was sent at an early age to a school near Enfield, kept by a Scotchman named Morison. Before 1780 he was staying with his father's agent at Amsterdam, and study- ing under a freethinking tutor. He returned home in 1782, determined to become a poet and a man of letters. His mother ridiculed his ambition, and his father arranged to place him in a commercial house at Bordeaux. The youth jf^^ested, and for a time was left to his own devices. He wrote a poem con- demning commerce, and left it at Bolt Court for Dr. Johnson's inspection, but the doctor was ill and the manuscript was returned un- opened. In April 1786 he implored Vice- simus Knox [q. v.], master of Tunbridge grammar school, whom he only knew through his writings, to receive him into his house as an enthusiastic admirer and disciple (see letters in Gent. Mag. 1848, pt. ii. p. 29). In December 1786 he first appeared in print with a vindication of Dr. Johnson's character signed ' I. D. I.' in the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ Some poor verse addressed to Richard Gough [q.v.], the well-known topographer, then an Enfield neighbour, was printed in the t St. James's Chronicle ' on 20 Nov. 1787. Gough made a sarcastic acknowledgment, and tem- porarily damped the writer's poetic ardour. His father, dissatisfied with his studious habits, sent him to travel in France, and at Paris D'Israeli read largely and met many men of letters. He was home again in 1789, when he published in the ( Gentleman's Magazine ' for July an anonymous attack on Peter Pin- dar (Dr. John Wolcot), entitled l An Abuse of Satire.' Wolcot attributed the attack to William Hayley, and virulently abused him. D'Israeli avowed himself the author, and was applauded by those who had suffered from Wolcot's lash. Henry James Pye [q. v.] patronised him, and finally led the elder D'Israeli to consent to his son's adoption of a literary career. In 1790 D'Israeli's first volume, a ' Defence of Poetry ' in verse, was dedicated to Pye. He became intimate, through Pye, with James Pettit Andrews [q. v.], who introduced him to Samuel Rogers, and he made the acquaintance of W olcot, who received him kindly. In 1791 and 1801 D'Israeli wrote the annual verses for the Literary Fund (cf. Gent. Mag. Ixxi. 446), and in 1803 published a volume of ' Narra- tive Poems.' As a poet he showed little promise. From an early period D'Israeli read re- gularly at the British Museum, where he met Douce, who encouraged him in his literary Disraeli 118 D' Israeli researches. In 1791 he issued anonymously an interesting collection of ana in a single volume entitled ' Curiosities of Literature, consisting of Anecdotes,Characters, Sketches, and Observations, Literary, Critical, and His- torical.' D'Israeli was folio wing the example of his friend Andrews and of William Seward, each of whom had lately issued collections of literary anecdotes. He presented the copy- right to his publisher, John Murray, of 32 j Fleet Street (father of John Murray of Albe- j marie Street), but the book had an immediate j success, and D'Israeli repurchased the copy- | right at a sale a few years later. A second volume was added in 1793, a third in 1817, two more in 1823, and a sixth and last in 1834. The work was repeatedly revised and reissued in D'Israeli's lifetime (3rd edit. 1793, 7th edit. 1823, 9th edit. 1834, 12th edit. 1841). Similar compilations followed, and achieved like success. ' A Dissertation on Anecdotes' appeared in 1793, ' An Essay on the Literary Character' in 1795 (3rd edit. 1822, 4th 1828), ' Miscellanies, or Literary Recollections,' de- dicated to Dr. Hugh Downman [q. v.], in 1796, ' Calamities of Authors ' in 1812-13, 'Quarrels of Authors' in 1814. D'Israeli also tried his hand at romances, but these were never very popular. No less than three were published in 1797, viz.: 'Vaurien: a Sketch of the Times,' 2 vols.; 'Flim-Flams, or the Life of My Uncle;' and 'Mejnoun and Leila, the Arabian Petrarch and Laura.' The first two, published anonymously, in- cluded general discussions on contemporary topics, and were condemned as Voltairean in tone. ' Mejnoun and Leila ' is doubtfully stated to be the earliest oriental romance in the language. Sir William Ouseley seems to have drawn D'Israeli's attention to the Persian poem whence the plot was derived, and he acknowledges assistance from Douce. This tale was translated into German (Leip- zig, 1804). With two others ('Love and Humility ' and ' The Lovers ' ), and ' a poeti- cal essay on romance,' it was republished in 1799; a fourth tale ('The Daughter ') was added to a second edition of the collection in 1801. D'Israeli's last novel, 'Despotism, or the Fall of the Jesuits,' appeared in 1811. In 1795 D'Israeli's health gave way, and he spent three years in Devonshire, chiefly at Mount Radford, the house of John Baring, M.P. for Exeter. Dr. Hugh Downman of Exe- ter, a man of literary tastes, attended him, and doctor and patient became very intimate 'tf. Notes and Queries, 5th ser. v. 508). On 0 Feb. 1802 D'Israeli married Maria, sister of George Basevi, whose son George [q. v.] was a well-known architect. Although no observer of Jewish customs, D'Israeli was until the age of forty-seven a member, like his father, of the London congregation of the Spanish and Portuguese Jews, and an annual contributor to its funds. On 3 Oct. 1813 the elders of the synagogue without consulting him elected him warden. D'Israeli declined to serve, and in a letter dated December 1813 expressed astonishment that an office whose duties were 'repulsive to his feelings' should have been conferred on ' a man who has lived out of the sphere of your observations . . . who can never unite in your public worship because, as now conducted, it disturbs instead of exciting religious emotions ' (PicClOTTO,. Sketches of Anglo-Jewish Hist.} For refusal to accept the office of warden D'Israeli was fined by the elders 40/. In March 1814 he repudiated this obligation, but wrote that he was willing to continue the ordinary contri- butions. In 1817 the elders insisted on the- payment of the fine, and D'Israeli resigned his membership of the congregation. His withdrawal was not formally accepted till 1821, when he paid up all arrears of dues down to 1817. His brother-in-law, George Basevi the elder, withdrew at the same time. D'Israeli's children were baptised at St. An- drew's, Holborn, in July and August 1817. Meanwhile D'Israeli's reputation was grow- ing. In 1816 he wrote, as ' an afiair of lite- rary conscience,' an apologetic ' Inquiry into the Literary and Political Character of James I.' In 1820 he noticed ' Spence's Anec- dotes ' in the ' Quarterly Review,' and sought to vindicate Pope's moral and literary cha- racter. The article excited the controversy about Pope in which Bowles, Campbell, Roscoe, and Byron took part. Between 1828 and 1830 appeared in five volumes D'Israeli's. 'Commentaries on the Life and Reign of Charles I.' This is D'Israeli's most valuable work, and marked a distinct advance in the- methods of historical research. He here con- sulted many diaries and letters (then unpub- lished), including the Eliot and Conway MSS. and the papers of Melchior de Sabran, French envoy in England in 1644-5. The ' Mercure Fran£ois ' was also laid under contribution. Southey says that in one of his ' Quarterly ' articles he obscurely recommended such an undertaking to Dr. Christopher Wordsworth,, who had written on the ' Eikon Basilike,' and that D'Israeli, assuming the hint to be ad- dressed to himself, began his book (SouTHET, Correspondence with C. Bowles, ed. Dowden, p. 239). Lord Nugent contested D'Israeli's royalist conclusions in his 'Memorials of Hampden ' (1832), and D'Israeli replied in the same year in ' Eliot, Hampden, and Pyrn.? As the biographer of Charles I, D'Israeli was- created D.C.L. at Oxford 4 July 1832. D'Israeli D'Israeli In 1833 D'Israeli issued anonymously the ' Genius of Judaism,' in which he wrote en- thusiastically of the past history and suffer- ings of the Jews, but protested against their social exclusiveness in his own day, and their obstinate adherence to superstitious practices and beliefs. He had written in a like vein in ' Vaurien ' (1797), and in an article on ' Moses Mendelssohn ' in ' Monthly Review ' for July 1798. In 1837 Bolton Corney [q. v.] savagely attacked his ' Curiosities ' in a pri- vately printed pamphlet (' Curiosities of Literature Illustrated '). Many inaccuracies were exposed, and D'Israeli's reply, 'The Illustrator Illustrated,' was met by Corney's 'Ideas on Controversy' (1838), which was issued both separately and as an appendix to a second edition of the original pamphlet. Towards the close of 1839 D'Israeli suffered from paralysis of the optic nerve, and he was totally blind for the rest of his life. With the efficient aid of his daughter Sarah he was able to complete his ' Amenities of Litera- ture ' (1840), which he at first intended to call f A Fragment of a History of English Literature.' He had long meditated a com- plete history of English literature, but his only remaining works were a paper in the * Gentleman's Magazine ' for January 1840 on the spelling of Shakespeare's name, which excited much controversy, and a revised edi- tion of the ' Curiosities' in 1841. In 1829 D'Israeli removed from Blooms- bury Square, where he had lived since 1818, to Bradenham House, Buckinghamshire. He died at Bradenham, 19 Jan. 1848, aged 82, and was buried in the church there. The wife of his son Benjamin erected a monu- ment to his memory on a hill near Hughen- den Manor in 1862. D'Israeli's wife died 21 April 1847, aged 72, and also lies buried in Bradenham Church. By her he had four sons and a daughter. Benjamin, the eldest son, was the well-known statesman ; Naph- tali, the second, born 5 Nov. 1807, died young. Ralph, born 9 May 1809, is deputy clerk of parliament, and'is still (1888) alive. James, born 21 Jan. 1813, was commissioner of inland revenue, died 23 Dec. 1868, and was buried at Hughenden. Sarah, born 29 Dec. 1802, died unmarried 19 Dec. 1859, and was buried in Paddington cemetery. She was engaged to be married to William Meredith, who travelled with her brother Benjamin in the East in 1830, and died at Cairo in 1831 (BEACONSFIELD, Home Letters, p. 138). D'Israeli was very popular with the lite- rary men of his day. Sir Walter Scott is said to have repeated one of D'Israeli's for- gotten poems when they first met, and to have added, ' If the writer of these lines had gone I on, he would have been an English poet.' I The poem was printed by Scott in his ' Min- i strelsy,' i. 230. Byron wrote to Moore ! (17 March 1814) that he had just read ' " The Quarrels of Authors," a new work by that most entertaining and researching writer, Israeli' (BTEO^, Works, iii. 15). In 1820 Byron dedicated to D'Israeli his ' Observa- tions on " Blackwood's Magazine."' Southey, I to whom D'Israeli inscribed the 1828 edition i of his t Literary Character,' was always a firm friend (cf. pref. to SOUTHEY, Doctor). Moore | frequ*m^ly met him at the house of Murray ! the publisher (MooRE, Diaries, iv. 23, 26). | Bulwer Lytton was a devoted admirer (BEA- CONSFIELD, Corresp. p. 13). Samuel Rogers, another intimate friend, said of him, accord- ing to Southey, 'There's a man with only half an intellect who writes books that must live.' I Charles Purton Cooper [q. v.] dedicated to ! him his 'Lettres sur la Cour de la Chan- | cellerie ' in 1828, and D'Israeli's letter ac- knowledging the compliment was privately 1 printed in 1857. John Nichols frequently ac- i knowledges his assistance in his ' Literary j Anecdotes,' and S. W. Singer, Basil Montagu, I and Francis Douce often mention their in- ! debtedness to him. John Murray, the pub- lisher of Albemarle Street, whose father was j the original publisher of the ' Curiosities,' re- peatedly consulted him in his literary under- takings, until a quarrel caused by Murray's arrangement in 1826 to issue the ' Representa- tive ' newspaper in conj unction with Benj amin Disraeli interrupted their friendship. As a populari ser of literary researches D'Israeli achieved a deserved reputation, but he was not very accurate, and his practice of announcing small literary discoveries as ' secret histories ' exposed him to merited ridicule. He is described by his son as a ner- vous man of retiring disposition. Benjamin Disraeli edited a new edition of 'Charles I' in 1851, and a collected edition of his father's other works in 1858-9 (7 vols.) The ' Curi- osities ' has been repeatedly reissued in cheap editions both here and in America. Engraved portraits after an Italian artist (1777) and from a .painting by S. P. Denning appear respectively in the first and third volumes of the 1858-9 edition. There are other drawings by Drummond, in 'Monthly Mirror,' January 1797; by Alfred Crowquill in ' Fraser's Magazine ; ' and by Count D'Orsay, whence an engraving was made for the ' Il- lustrated London News,' 29 Jan. 1848. [A sketch by Benjamin Disraeli, earl of Bea- consfield, was prefixed to the 1849 edition of the Curiosities, and has been often reprinted. See also Gent. Mag. 1848, ii. 96-8 ; Lord Beacons- field's Home Letters, 1831-2 (1885), and his Cor- Diss Diss respondence with his sister 1832-52 (1886) ; Pic- ciotto's Sketches of Anglo-Jewish Hist. ; Foster's Collectanea Grenealogica ; Southey's Letters to Caroline Bowles, ed. Prof. Dowden.] S. L. L. DISS or DYSSE, WALTER (d. 1404 ?), Carmelite, is supposed to have been a native of the town of Diss, twenty-two miles south- west of Norwich, and to have been educated in the Carmelite house of the latter city (BALE, £m>tt.^n'£.to.vii.26,pp.527f.) He studied at Cambridge, where he proceeded to the de- gree of doctor of divinity. So much is gathered from his subscription to the condemnation of the twenty-four conclusions of Wycliffe i passed by the council held at the Blackfriars, London, 21 May 1382 (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, I p. 286, ed. W.W. Shirley). Leland conjectures ; ( Commentarii de Scriptoribus Britannicis, cdl. j p. 393) that he was a student also at Paris j and Rome. That at least he belonged to j Cambridge and was an opponent of "Wycliffe appears certain. Nevertheless it has been maintained by Anthony a Wood and by others after him that Diss is the same person with Walter Dasch, who is mentioned as fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, in 1373, and who served as proctor in that university in 1382, this being the very year in which Diss is described in the proceedings of the Blackfriars coun- cil as ' Cantabrigiee ' (Wood thinks he only went to Cambridge at a later time), and in which Dasch took up an attitude of distinct friendliness to the Wycliffite party in Oxford ; for at a later session of the same council, 12 June 1382, 'inventus est suspectus can- cellarius (Thomas Bryghtwell) de favore et credentia hseresum et errorum, et prgecipue Philippi (Repyndon) et Nicolai (Hereford) et Wycclyff . . . ; et nedum ipse, sed etiam procurators universitatis Walterus Dasch et Johannes Hunteman ' (Fasc. Ziz. p. 304). It is safe therefore to distinguish these two persons hitherto identified, and to leave Ox- ford the credit of the Lollard proctor, while Cambridge is to be held to have produced the catholic friar, Walter Diss. A few years later Diss was employed by Urban VI, in whose allegiance, as against Clement VII, England continued unshaken. He had been for some time confessor to John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, and to his wife Constance, through whom this prince pre- tended to the crown of Castile, and Pope Urban seized the opportunity of using this claim as a means of asserting his own autho- rity in Spain, where that of his rival was generally acknowledged. In 1386 indulgences were offered to those who should support John of Gaunt's expedition (see Richard IPs pro- clamation on the subject, dated 11 April, in RTMEE, Feedera, vii. 507 f. ed. 1709), and Diss was named papal legate to give it the character of a crusade. He was authorised, according to Walsingham (a. 1387) and the other St. Albans chronicler, to grant certain privileges, ' non sine pecunia,' and to appoint papal chaplains on the same footing as those holding office in the Roman curia— also, it seems, in return for a considerable payment — to assist his mission. No less than fifty were to be thus appointed, and there was a rush of applicants which filled the more sober Benedictines with jealous disgust (WALSING- HAM, Gest. Abbot. Monast. S. Albani, ii. 417 et seq. ed. Riley, 1867). Among those, how- ever, so appointed was an Austin friar named Peter Pateshull, who made considerable sen- sation by at once attaching himself to the Lollards, and in consequence of this mishap, if we are to believe Walsingham, Diss never proceeded to Spain at all. The common account, on the other hand, repeated from Tritthemius (who ascribes his commission to Boniface IX), makes him papal legate in Eng- land, Spain (i. e. Castile), Portugal, Navarre, Aragon, and Gascony,where he was deputed to counteract the influence of schismatics (mean- ing adherents of Clement VII), and also of heretics in general. A Carmelite sermon preached in 1386, and printed in the appendix to the ' Fasciculi Zizaniorum,' p. 508, confirms the opinion that Diss's mission was not con- fined to Spain, but does not state that the mission was actually carried out. Of the rest of Diss'^ career nothing is recorded. He seems to have retired to the Carmelite monastery at Norwich, where he was buried about 1404 (5 Hen. IV). Diss's eminence as a preacher is commemo- rated by his biographers ; it may indeed be guessed from his appointment as legate in circumstances of much difficulty. He is said by Tritthemius to have written commentaries ' Super quosdam Psalmos,' ' Sermones de Tern- pore,' ' Sermones de Sanctis/ ' Contra Lol- hardos,' and 'De Schismate.' This last is apparently the ' Carmen de schismate ecclesise ' (inc. ' Helyconis rivuio modice dispersus ') — possibly only three fragments of a larger poem — bearing his name, and printed by J. M. Lydius in his edition of ' Nicolai de Clemangiis Opera,' pp. 31-4 (Leyden, 1613, quarto). An- other work by Diss, entitled 'Qusestiones Theologie,' was found by Bishop Bale in the library at Norwich (see his manuscript col- lections, JBodl. Lib?'. Cod. Selden., supra, 64, f. 50). In his printed < Scriptt. Brit. Cat.' Bale ascribes to him also the following writ- ings : ' Lectura Theologise,' ' Ex August ino et Anselmo,' ' Determinationes V arise,' ' Ad Ecclesiarum Prsesides,' and ' Epistolee ad Ur- banum et Bonifacium.' Ditton 121 Dive [Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, ii. 157 f. ed. H. T. Eiley, Eolls Series, 1864; Monach. Evesh. Vita R. Ricardi IT, pp. 79 f. ed. Hearne, 1729; Walsingham's Ypodigma Neustrise, p. 348, ed. Riley, 1876 ; Chronicon Anglise a Monacho S. Albani, pp. 376 f. ed. E. M. Thompson, Rolls Series, 1874; J. Tritthemius, De ortu et pro- gressu ac viris illustribus ordinis de Monte Car- mel, p. 48, ed. Cologne, 1643 ; Leland's Comm. de Scriptt. Brit, pp. 385, 393 f . ; Anthony a Wood's Hist, et Antiq. Univ. Oxon. ii. 106, 400 {Latin ed., 1674, folio); Wood's Fasti Oxon. 31, 32 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. '229. Peter Lucius (Carmelitana Bibliotheca, f. 80 verso, 1593) adds nothing to our information about Diss.] R. L. .P. DITTON, HUMPHREY (1675-1715), mathematician, was born at Salisbury on 29 May 1675, being, it is said, the four- teenth of the same name in a direct line. His mother belonged to the family of the Luttrells of Dunster Castle, Taunton, and trough t a fortune to his father, who nearly ruined himself by contending in support of the nonconformists. He sent his only son, however, to be educated by a clergyman, Dr. Olive. The younger Ditton afterwards be- came a dissenting preacher at his father's desire, and preached for some years at Tun- bridge. Here he married a Miss Ball. His •energy injured his health, and after his father's death he gave up the ministry. In 1705 he published a short exposition of the fundamental theorems of Newton's ' Prin- cipia.' In 1706 he was appointed through Newton's influence master of a new mathe- matical school at Christ's Hospital. The school was discontinued after his death as a failure. William Whiston [q. v.] happened to mention in Ditton's company that he had heard at Cambridge the guns fired in the ac- tion off Beachy Head. This suggested a scheme for determining the longitude, to which an addition was made by Whiston on seeing the fireworks for the peace of Utrecht, 7 July 1713. The longitude might be ascer- tained by firing a shell timed to explode at a height of 6,440 feet. The time between the flash and the sound would give the distance to any ships within range. As the Atlantic, ac- cording to their statement, is nowhere more than three hundred fathoms deep1, fixed sta- tions might be arranged. The friends adver- tised their invention in the ' Guardian ' of 14 July and the ' Englishman ' of 10 Dec. 1713. They laid their scheme before Newton, Samuel Clarke, Halley, and Cotes. A committee of the house sat upon the question, and an act was passed in June 1714 offering a reward of from 10,000/. to 20,000/. for the discovery of a me- thod successful within various specified de- grees of accuracy. Arbuthnot, in a letter to Swift on 17 July 1714, ridicules the plan, de- claring that it anticipated a burlesque proposal I of his own intended for the ' Scriblerus Papers,' j and Swift made it the occasion of a song with ! unsavoury rhymes upon Whiston and Ditton. The plan, however, was laid before the board of longitude, which rejected it. Though it is said that the principle has been applied to determine the distance between Paris and Vienna, its absurdity for practical purposes in navigation is sufficiently obvious. The Germ^Jranslator of Ditton's book on the ' Resurree don ' says that he corresponded with Leibnitz upon the use of chronometers in de- termining the longitude, and sent him the design for a piece of clockwork. This method, however, is pronounced to be hopeless in his pamphlet. Ditton died on 15 Oct. 1715, when the matter was still unsettled (see 2nd ed. of New Method) ; it is therefore more pro- bable that he died of ' a putrid fever ' than of disappointment. The * Gospel Magazine ' for September 1777 (pp. 393-403, 537-41) gives a diary of Ditton's, consisting exclusively of religious meditations. Ditton's works are : 1. t On Tangents of Curves deduced from Theory of Maxima and Minima,' ' Philosophical Transactions,' vol. xxiii. p. 1333. 2. ' Spherical Catoptrics' (ib. x'xiv. 1810) ; translated in ' Acta Erudi- torum ' for 1705, and l Memoirs of Academy of Sciences at Paris.' 3. ' The General Laws of Nature and Motion,' 1705. 4. ' An Institution of Fluxions, containing the first principles, operations, and applications of that admir- able method as invented by Sir Isaac New- ton,' 1706 (2nd ed. revised by John Clarke, 1726). 5. ' A Treatise of Perspective, demon- strative and practical,' 1712 (superseded by Brook Taylor's treatise, 1715). 6. ' A Dis- course concerning the Resurrection of Jesus Christ ' (a discussion of the principles of ' moral evidence,' with an appendix arguing that thought cannot be the product of mat- j ter), 1714, 4th ed. 1727, and German and I French translations. 7. ' The new Law of j Fluids, or a discourse concerning the Ascent of Liquids, in exact geometrical figures, be- tween two nearly contiguous .surfaces,' 1714. To this is appended a tract, printed in 1713, entitled * Matter not a Cogitative Substance,' and an advertisement about the longitude project. 8. ' New Method for .discovering the Longitude both at Sea and Land ' (by Whis- ton and Ditton), 1714, 2nd ed. 1715. [Biog. Brit. ; Trollope's Hist, of Christ's Hos- pital ; Whiston's Memoirs.] L. S. DIVE or DIVES, SIR LEWIS. [See DYVE.] Dix 122 Dixie DIX, JOHN, alias JOHN Ross (1800?- 1865?), the biographer of Chatterton, was born in Bristol, and for some years practised as a surgeon in that city. He early showed talent in writing prose and verse, and pub- lished in 1837 a ' Life of Chatterton,' 8vo, which gave rise to great and bitter contro- versy. Prefixed to the volume was a so- called portrait of the ' marvellous boy,' en- graved from a portrait found in the shop of a Bristol broker. On the back of the original engraving was found written the word ' Chat- terton.' It was, says one of the opponents of Dix, ' really taken from the hydrocephalous son of a poor Bristol printer named Morris ' (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ix. 294). Why the printer's boy should have his portrait en- graved is not stated. Mr. Skeat, in the me- moir of Chatterton prefixed to his edition of the poet's works, speaks highly of the ap- pendix to Dix's ' Life ' and its various con- tents. An account of the inquest held on the body of Chatterton, discovered by Dix, but which his assailants declare to be abso- lutely fictitious, appeared in ' Notes and Queries' (1853, p. 138). Leigh Hunt cha- racterised Dix's biography as ' heart-touching,' adding that in addition to what was before known the author had gathered up all the fragments. Still, it is a fact that the disputed portrait was omitted from the second edition of Dix's biography, 1851. The report of the inquest was subjected to the criticism of Pro- fessor Masson and Dr. Maitland. Dix went about 1846 to America, where he is supposed to have died, at a time not pre- cisely ascertained. He published ' Local Letterings and Visits in Boston^ by a Looker- on,' 1846. Other works attributed to him are : ' Lays of Home ; ' < Local Legends of Bristol ; ' ' The Progress of Intemperance,' 1839, obi. folio ; ' The Church Wreck,' a poem on St. Mary's, Cardiff, 1842 ; < The Poor Orphan ; ' < Jack Ariel, or Life on Board an Indiaman/ 2nd edit. 1852, 3rd edit. 1859. In 1850 he sent forth < Pen-and-ink Sketches of Eminent English Literary Personages, by a Cosmopolitan;' in 1852 'Handbook to Newport and Rhode Island,' as well as ' Lions Living and Dead:' and in 1853 < Passages from the Diary of a Wasted Life' (an account of Gough, the temperance orator). The list of his known publications closes with ' Pen Pictures of Distinguished American Divines,' Boston, 1854. He is treated very severely as a literary forger by Mr. Moy Thomas in the ' Athenaeum ' (5 Dec. 1887 and 23 Jan. 1888), and by W. Thornbury and Mr. Buxton Forman in ' Notes and Queries.' [Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ix. 294, 365 x 55-] R. H. DIXEY, JOHN (d. 1820), sculptor and modeller, was born in Dublin, but came when young to London and studied at the Royal Academy. Here, from the industry and talent he showed, he was one of those selected from the students to be sent to finish their educa- tion in Italy. He is stated to have exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1788, but his name cannot be traced, unless he is identical with John Dixon of Red Lion Street, Clerkenwell, who exhibited a design for a ceiling. In 1789,. when on the point of leaving for Italy, he was offered advantages in America, which were sufficient to induce him to emigrate thither at once. Here he devoted himself with assiduity ! to the promotion and resuscitation of the arts in the United States, and after residing some years at New York was elected in 1810 or j 1812 vice-president of the Pennsylvania Aca- { demy of Fine Arts. He died in 1820. Dixey's I labours were principally employed in the or- ! namental and decorative embellishment of ! public and private buildings, such as the City 1 Hall at New York, the State House at Al- bany, &c. ; but he executed some groups in sculpture as well. He married in America, and left two sons, George and John V. Dixeyr who both adopted their father's profession as modellers, but the latter subsequently turned his attention to landscape-painting. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dunlap's History of the Arts of Design in the United States, i. 329, ii. 299.] L. C. DIXIE, Sin WOLSTAN (1525-1594), lord mayor of London, son of Thomas Dixie and Anne Jephson, who lived at Catworth in Huntingdonshire, was born in 1525. His ancestors had been seated at Catworth for several generations, and had considerable estates. Wolstan, however, was the fourth son of his father, and was destined to a life of business. He appears to have been ap- prenticed to Sir Christopher Draper of the Ironmongers' Company, who was lord mayor in 1566, and whose daughter and coheiress, Agnes, he married. Sir Christopher was of Melton Mowbray in Leicestershire, and hence no doubt Dixie's acquirement of property in that county. He was a freeman of the Skin- ners' Company, was elected alderman of Broad Street ward 4 Feb. 1573, and became one of the sheriffs of London in 1575, when his col- league was Edward Osborne, ancestor of the dukes of Leeds. Agnes Draper is said to have been his second wife ; his first was named Walkedon, but he left no family by either. In 1585 he became lord mayor, and his in- stallation was greeted by one of the earliest city pageants now extant, the words being composed by George Peele [q. v.] On 8 Feb. Dixie 123 Dixon 1591-2 he became alderman of St. Michael Bassishaw ward in exchange for that of Broad Street. He had a high character as an active magistrate and charitable citizen, and died 8 Jan. 1593-4, possessed not only of the manor of Bosworth, which he had purchased in 1567 from Henry, earl of Huntingdon, but of many other ' lands and tenements in Bosworth, Gil- morton, Coton, Carleton, Osbaston, Bradley, and North Kilworth.' These estates devolved upon his brother Richard, except the manor of Bosworth, which he settled upon Richard's grandson, his own great-nephew, Wolstan. Dixie was buried in the parish church of St. Michael Bassishaw. His heir, Wolstan, was knighted, was sheriffof Leicestershire in 1614, and M.P. for the county in 1625. His son, a well-known royalist, was made a baronet 4 July 1660. The baronetcy is still extant. Dixie left large charitable bequests to various institutions in London — an annuity to Christ's Hospital, of which he was elected president in 1590 ; a fund for establishing a divinity lecture at the church of St. Michael Bassishaw, in which parish he resided ; 500/. to the Skinners' Company to lend at a low rate of interest to young merchants; money for coals to the poor of his parish ; annuities to St. Bartholomew's and St. Thomas's Hos- pitals ; money for the poor in Bridewell, Newgate, and the prisons in Southwark ; for the two compters, and to Ludgate and Bed- lam ; 100/. to portion four maids ; 501. to the strangers of the French and Dutch churches ; 200/. towards building a pesthouse ; besides provision for the poor of his parish and of Baling, wrhere he had a house, on the day of his funeral. He had subscribed 50/. towards the building of the new puritan college of Emmanuel in Cambridge (1584), and in his will he left 600/. to purchase land to endow two fellowships and two scholarships for the scholars of his new grammar school at Market Bosworth. This fund for many years accord- ingly supported these fellows and scholars, while the surplus was employed in purchas- ing livings. It has recently been devoted to the foundation of a Dixie professorship of ecclesiastical history. At the time of his death he was engaged in erecting the gram- mar school at Bosworth, which he had en- dowed with land of the yearly value of 20/. This was completed by his great-nephew and heir. One portrait of Dixie hangs in the court- room of Christ's Hospital, of which an en- graving is given by Nichols in his ' History of Leicestershire,' and another in the parlour of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. There are two other engravings of him — one in ' A Set of Lord Mayors from the first year of Queen Elizabeth to 1601,' and another head by H. Holland, 1585. [Stowe's Survey of London (fol. ed. 1633), pp. 106, 138, 298, 590; Nichols's Leicestershire (fol. 1811), vol. iv. pt. ii. pp. 495-7; Orridge's Citizens of London, p. 230 ; Transactions of Lon- don and Middlesex Archaeol. Soc. vol. ii. pt. iv. pp. 25-36 ; Visitation of Leicester (Harl. Soc.), p. 116 ; Overall's Remembrancia ; Burke's Baro- netage.] E. S. S. DIXON, GEORGE (d. 1800?), naviga- tor, served as a pe.tty officer of the Resolution durin^Qook's last voyage [see COOK, JAMES]. He wouiJ seem to have afterwards had the command of a merchant ship, and in May 1785 was engaged by the King George's Sound Company, formed for the develop- ment and prosecution of the fur trade of the north-western parts of America. Dixon was appointed to command the Queen Charlotte, and sailed from St. Helen's on 17 Sept. 1785 in company with the King George, whose captain, Nathaniel Portlock [q. v.], had been his shipmate in the Resolution, and was now the commander of the expedition. Doubling Cape Horn and touching at the Sandwich Islands, they sailed thence on 13 June 1786, and on 18 July made the coast of America, near the mouth of Cook's River, in lat. 59° N. In that neighbourhood they remained some weeks, and then worked their way south- wards towards King George's, or, as it is now more commonly called, Nootka Sound, off which they were on 24 September ; but being prevented by baffling winds and calms from entering the Sound, they returned to the Sandwich Islands, where they wintered. On 13 March 1787 they again sailed for the coast of. America, and on 24 April an- chored offMontague Island. Here on 14 May the two vessels separated, it being considered more likely to lead to profitable results if they worked independently. During the next three months Dixon was busily employed southward as far as King George's Sound, trading with the natives, taking eager note of their manners and customs, as well as of the trade facilities, and making a careful survey of the several points which came within his reach. Cook had already denoted the general outline of the coast, but the de- tail was still wanting, and much of this was now filled in by Dixon, more especially the important group of Queen Charlotte Islands, which, in the words of their discoverer's narrative, * surpassed our most sanguine ex- pectations, and afforded a greater quantity of furs than perhaps any place hitherto known/ It may be noticed, however, that though he sighted and named Queen Charlotte's Sound, he missed the discovery that it was a passage Dixon 124 Dixon to the southward ; but indeed he made no pre- tence at finality. The first object of the voy- age was trade, and as the Queen Charlotte Islands seemed to more than answer all im- mediate wants, he was perhaps careless of other discoveries, and, ' while claiming to have made considerable additions to the geography of this coast,' contented himself with the re- mark that ' so imperfectly do we still know it that it is in some measure to be doubted whether we have yet seen the mainland. Certain it is that the coast abounds with islands, but whether any land we have been near is really the continent remains to be determined by future navigators.' An ex- amination of Dixon's chart shows in fact that most of his work lay among the islands. On leaving King George's Sound the Queen Charlotte returned to the Sandwich Islands, whence she sailed on 18 Sept. for China, where it had been agreed she was to meet her consort. On 9 Nov. she anchored at Macao, and at Whampoa on the 25th was joined by the King George. Here they sold their furs, of which the Queen Charlotte more especially had a good cargo, and having taken on board a cargo of tea they dropped down to Macao and sailed on 9 Feb. 1788 for England. In bad weather off the Cape of Good Hope the ships parted company, and though they met again at St. Helena, they sailed thence independently. The Queen Charlotte arrived off Dover on 17 Sept., having been preceded by the King George by about a fortnight. Of Dixon's further life little is known, but he has been identified, on evidence that is not completely satisfactory, with a George Dixon who during the last years of the cen- tury was a teacher of navigation at Gosport, and author of * The Navigator's Assistant ' (1791). Whether he was the same man or not, we may judge him, both from the work actually performed and from such passages of the narrative of his voyage as appear to have been written by himself (e.g. the greater part of letter xxxviii.), to have been a man of ability and attainments, a keen observer, and a good navigator. He is supposed to have died about 1800. [A Voyage round the World, but more par- ticularly to the North- West Coast of America, performed in 1785-88 ... by Captain George Dixon (4to, 1789). This, though bearing Dixon's name on the title-page, was really written by the supercargo of the Queen Charlotte, Mr. William Beresford. Another 4to volume with exactly the same general title was put forth in the same year by Captain Nathaniel Portlock, but the voyages, though beginning and ending together, were essen- tially different in what was, geographically, their most important part ; Meares's Voyages, 1788-9, from China to the North-West Coast of North America (4to, 1790)1. J. K. L. DIXON, JAMES, D.D. (1788-1871), Wesleyan minister, born in 1788 at King's Mills, a hamlet near Castle Donington in Leicestershire, became a Wesleyan minister in 1812. For some years he attracted no par- ticular notice as a preacher, and after tak- ing several circuits he was sent to Gibraltar, where his work was unsuccessful. It was after his return that his remarkable gifts began to be observed. Thenceforth he rose to celebrity among the leading preachers of the Wesleyan body. In 1841 he was elected president of the conference, and on that occasion he preached a sermon on ( Methodism in its Origin, Economy, and Present Posi- tion/ which was printed as a treatise, and is still regarded as a work of authority. In 1847 he was elected representative of the English conference to the conference of the United States, and also president of the con- ference of Canada. In this capacity he visited America, preaching and addressing meetings in many of the chief cities. His well-known work, ' Methodism in America/ was the fruit of this expedition. Dixon re- mained in the itinerant Wesleyan ministry without intermission for the almost unex- ampled space of fifty years, travelling in Lon- don, Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham, and other great towns. His preaching was entirely original, and was marked by grandeur, thought, and impassioned feeling. His repu- tation as a platform speaker was equally high. His speeches at the great Wesleyan missionary anniversaries, and on the slave trade, popery, and other such questions as then stirred the evangelical party in Eng- land, were celebrated ; and he was selected several times to represent the methodist com- munity at mass meetings that were held upon them. In consequence of the failure of his sight he retired from the full work of the ministry in 1862, and passed the closing years of his life in Bradford, Yorkshire, where he died in 1871 . With him might perhaps be said to expire the middle period of methodism, the period to which belong the names of Bunting, Watson (whose son-in-law he was), Lessy, and Jackson. Besides the works above men- tioned, Dixon was author of a ' Memoir of the Rev. W. E. Miller/ and of several published sermons, charges, and lectures. He also wrote occasionally in the ' London Quarterly Re- view/ in the establishing of which he took part. But the great work of his life was preaching, and his sermons were among the most ennobling and beautiful examples of the modern evangelical pulpit. [Personal knowledge.] E. W. D. Dixon 125 Dixon DIXON, JOHN (d. 1715), miniature and crayon painter, a pupil of Sir Peter Lely, was appointed by William III ' keeper of the king's picture closet,' and in 1698 was concerned in a bubble lottery. The whole sum was to be 40,000/., divided into 1,214 prizes, the highest prize in money 3,000/., the lowest 20/. This affair turned out a great failure, and Dixon, falling in debt, removed for security from St. Martin's Lane,where he lived, to King's Bench Walk in the Temple, and afterwards to a small estate at Thwaite, near Bungay in Suffolk, where he died in 1715. The two following pictures by Dixon were sold at the Strawberry Hill sale : a miniature of the Lady Anne Clif- ford, daughter and heiress to George, earl of Cumberland, first married to Richard, earl of Dorset, and afterwards to Philip, earl of Pembroke and Montgomery ; and a portrait of Queen Henrietta Maria, with a landscape background. [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting in England (1862), ii. 535.] L. F. DIXON, JOHN (1740P-1780?), mezzo- tint engraver, was born in Dublin about 1740. He received his art training in the Dublin Society's schools, of which Robert West was then master, and began life as an engraver of silver plate. Having, however, run through a small fortune left to him by his father, he removed to London about 1765, and in the following year became a member of the In- corporated Society of Artists, with whom he exhibited until 1775. His portraits of Dr. Carmichael, bishop of Meath (afterwards arch- bishop of Dublin), after Ennis, and of Nicho- las, viscount Taaffe, after Robert Hunter, ap- pear to have been engraved before he left Ireland ; but soon after his arrival in London he became known by his full-length portrait of Garrick in the character of ' Richard III,' after Dance. Some of his best plates were executed between 1770 and 1775 ; they are well drawn, brilliant, and powerful, but oc- casionally rather black. Dixon was a hand- some man, and married a young lady with an ample fortune, whereupon he retired to Ranelagh, and thenceforward followed his profession merely for recreation. He after- wards removed to Kensington, where he died about 1780. Dixon's best engravings are after the works of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and include full- length portraits of Mary, duchess of Ancaster, and Mrs. Blake as < Juiio,' and others of Wil- liam, duke of Leinster, Henry, tenth earl of Pembroke, Elizabeth, countess of Pembroke, and her son, the Misses Crewe, Charles Towns- hend, chancellor of the exchequer, William Robertson, D.D., Nelly O'Brien, and Miss Davidson, a young lady whose death in 1767 caused her parents so much grief that they are said to have destroyed the plate and all the impressions they could obtain. Besides the portraits above mentioned, Dixon en- graved a group of David Garrick as ' Abel Drugger,' with Burton and Palmer as ' Subtle ' and ' Face,' after Zoffany ; a full-length of Garrick alone, from the same picture ; a half- length of Garrick, after Hudson ; William, earl of Ancrum, afterwards fifth marquis of Lothian, full-length, after Gilpin and Cos- way I'^'^nry, third duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry, and Joshua Kirby, after Gains- borough ; Rev. James Hervey, after J. Wil- liams ; Sir William Browne, M.D., after Hudson ; { Betty,' a pretty girl who sold fruit near the Royal Exchange, after Fal- conet ; and William Beckford, both full- length and three-quarter reversed, after a drawing by himself. Other plates by him are ' The Frame Maker,' after Rembrandt ;. < The Flute Player,' after Frans Hals ; and 'The Arrest ' and ' The Oracle,' after his own designs. Forty plates by him are described by Mr. Chaloner Smith. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzo- tinto Portraits, 1878-83, i. 203-18 ; Catalogues of the Exhibition of the Society of Artists, 1766- 1775.] R. E. G. DIXON, JOSEPH, D.D. (1806-1866), Irish catholic prelate, born at Cole Island, near Dungannon, county Tyrone, on 2 Feb. 1806, entered the Royal College of St. Patrick, Maynooth, in 1822. He was ordained priest in 1829, and after holding the office of dean in the college for five years was promoted to- the professorship of Sacred Scripture and Hebrew. On the translation of Dr. Paul Cullen [q. v.] to Dublin he was chosen to succeed him as archbishop of Armagh and primate of all Ireland. His appointment by propaganda, 28 Sept. 1852, was confirmed by the pope on 3 Oct., and he was consecrated on 21 Nov. He died at Armagh on 29 April 1866. He was the author of: 1. 'A General In- troduction to the Sacred Scriptures in a series of dissertations, critical, hermeneutical, and historical,' 2 vols. 8vo, Dublin, 1852. A re- view by Cardinal Wiseman of this learned work appeared in 1853 under the title of ' The Catholic Doctrine of the Use of the Bible.' 2. ' The Blessed Cornelius, or some Tidings of an Archbishop of Armagh who went to Rome in the twelfth century and did not return [here identified with Saint Con- cord], prefaced by a brief narrative of a visit to Rome, &c., in 1854,' Dublin, 1855, 8vo. Dixon 126 Dixon [Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 232; Tablet, 5 May 1866, p. 278; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Freeman's Journal, 30 April and 3 May 1866; Catholic Directory of Ireland (1867), p. 421.1 T. C. DIXON, JOSHUA, M.D. (d. 1825), bio- grapher, an Englishman by birth, took the degree of M.D. in the university of Edinburgh in 1768, on which occasion he read an inau- gural dissertation, ' De Febre Nervosa.' He practised his profession at Whitehaven, where he died on 7 Jan.1825. He wrote several useful tracts and essays, acknowledged and anony- mous, but his chief work is ' The Literary Life of William Brownrigg, M.D., F.R.S., to which are added an account of the Coal Mines near Whitehaven : and observations on the means of preventing Epidemic Fevers,' Whitehaven, 1801, 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1825, i. 185 ; Biog. Diet, of Liv- ing Authors (1816), 96 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. DIXON, ROBERT, D.D. (d. 1688), royal- ist divine, was educated at St. John's Col- lege, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1634-5 and M.A. in 1638. He was or- dained on 21 Sept. 1639, and afterwards, it would seem, obtained a benefice in Kent. In 1644, as he was passing through the Crown yard in Rochester, on his return from preach- ing a funeral sermon at Gravesend, he was taken prisoner and conveyed to Knole House, near Sevenoaks, and subsequently to Leeds Castle, Kent, where he was kept in close con- finement for about fourteen months, on ac- count of his refusal to take the solemn league and covenant. After regaining his liberty he was presented in 1647 to the rectory of Tunstall, Kent, from which, however, he was sequestered on account of his adherence to the royalist cause. On the return of Charles II he was restored to his living and instituted to a prebend in the church of Rochester (23 July 1660). He was created D.D. at Cambridge, per literas regias, in 1668. In 1676 he resigned the rectory of Tunstall to his son, Robert Dixon, M. A., and afterwards he was presented to the vicarage of St. Nicho- las, Rochester. He died in May 1688. His portrait has been engraved by J. Collins, from a painting by W. Reader. He wrote : 1. ' The Doctrine of Faith, Jus- tification, and Assurance humbly endeavoured to be farther cleared towards the satisfac- tion and comfort of all free unbiassed spirits. With an appendix for Peace,' London, 1668, 4to. 2. * The Degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity described and delineated,' London, 1674, 12mo. 3. 'The Nature of the two Testaments ; or the Disposition of the Will and Estate of God to Mankind for Holiness and Happiness by Jesus Christ, concerning things to be done by Men, and things to be had of God, contained in His two great Tes- taments of the Law and the Gospel ; demon- strating the high spirit and state of the Gospel above the Law,' 2 vols. London, 1676, folio. In 1683 there appeared an eccentric volume of verse entitled ' Canidia, or the Witches, a Rhapsody in five parts, by R. D.' Biblio- graphers ascribe this crazy work to a Robert Dixon, and it has been suggested that the divine was its author. The character of the book — a formless satire on existing society — does not support this suggestion, although no other Robert Dixon besides the divine and his son of this date is known (cf. COKSER, Collectanea). [Eowe-Mores's Hist, of Tunstall, in Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica, pp. 56-8 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 231 ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England (1824), iii. 326; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portfpi,ts, No. 15144; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 583 ''r "Addit. MS. 5867, f. 276 ; Hasted's Kent (1782), ii. 527, 583; information from the RevTf VR. Luard, D.D.] T. C. DIXON, THOMAS, M.D. (1680P-1729), nonconformist tutor, was probably the son of Thomas Dixon,* Anglus e Northumbria,'who graduated M.A. at Edinburgh on 19 July 1660, and was/ejected from the vicarage of Kelloe, county: Durham, as a nonconformist. Dixon studied at Manchester under John Chorlton [q. v.] and James Coningham [q. v.] probably from 1700 to 1705. He is said to have gone to London after leaving the Manchester academy. In or about 1708 he succeeded Roger Anderton as minister of a congregation at Whitehaven, founded by presbyterians from the north of Ireland, and meeting in a ' chapel that shall be used so long as the law will allow by protestant dis- senters from the church of England, whether presbyterian or congregational, according to their way and persuasion.' In a trust-deed of March 1711 he is described as ' Thomas Dixon, clerk.' Dixon established at White- haven an academy for the education of stu- dents for the ministry. He probably acted under the advice of- Dr. Calamy, whom he accompanied on his journey to Scotland in 1709. During his visit to Edinburgh, Dixon received (21 April 1709) the honorary degree of M.A. The academy was in operation in 1710, and on the removal of Coningham from Manchester in 1712, it became the leading nonconformist academy in the north of Eng- land. Mathematics were taught (till 1714) by John Barclay. Among Dixon's pupils Dixon 127 Dixon were Jolin Taylor, of the Hebrew concordance, George Benson, the biblical critic, Caleb Ro- theram, head of the Kendal academy, and Henry Winder, author of the * History of Knowledge.' In 1723 (according to Evans's manuscript ; Taylor, followed by other writers, gives 1719) Dixon removed to Bolton, Lancashire, as sue- ! cessor to Samuel Bourn (1648-1719) [q. v.] I He still continued his academy, and educated ! several ministers ; but took up, in addition, the medical profession, obtaining the degree of M.D. from Edinburgh. He is said to have attained considerable practice. Probably this accumulation of duties shortened his life. He died on 14 Aug. 1729, in his fiftieth year, and was buried in his meeting-house. A mural tablet erected to his memory in Bank Street Chapel, Bolton, by his son, R. Dixon, characterises him as l facile medicorum et theologorum princeps.' THOMAS 'DIXON (1721-1754), son of the above, was born 16 July 1721, and educated for the ministry in Dr. Rotheram's academy at Kendal, which he entered \i 1738. His first settlement was at Thaine, Oxfordshire, from 1743, on a salary of 251. ? ~ear. On 13 May 1750 he became assistant 3r. John Taylor at Norwich. Here, at Taylor's sug- gestion, he began a Greek concordance, on I the plan of Taylor's Hebrew one, but the manuscript fragments of the work show that \ not much was done. He found 't difficult to satisfy the demands of a fastidious con- gregation, and gladly accepted, in August 1752, a call to his father's old flock at Bolton. He was not ordained till 26 April 1753. With John Seddon of Manchester, then the only Socinian preacher in the district, he main- tained a warm friendship, and is believed to have shared his views, though his publica- tions are silent in regard to the person of our Lord. He died on 23 Feb. 1754, and was buried beside his father. Joshua Dobson of Cockey Moor preached his funeral sermon. His friend Seddon edited from his papers a posthumous tract, ' The Sovereignty of the Divine Administration ... a Rational Ac- count of our Blessed Saviour's Temptation/ &c., 2nd edition, 1766, 8vo. In 1810,William Turner of Newcastle had two quarto volumes, in shorthand, containing Dixon's notes on the New Testament. Dr. Charles Lloyd, in his anonymous ' Particulars of the Life of a Dis- senting Minister ' (1813), publishes (pp. 178- 184) a long and curious letter, dated ' Norwich, 28 Sept. 1751,' addressed by Dixon to Leeson, travelling tutor to John Wilkes, and pre- viously dissenting minister at Thame ; from this Browne has extracted an account of the introduction of methodism into Norwich. [Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 288; Calamy's Hist. Account of my own Life, 1830, ii. 192, 220; Monthly Repository, 1810, p. 326 (article by V. F., i.e. William Turner) ; Taylor's Hist. Octagon Chapel, Norwich, 1848, pp. 20, 40; Baker's Nonconformity in Bolton, 1854, pp. 43, 54, 106 ; Cat. Edinburgh Graduates (Bannatyne Club), 1858; Autobiog. of Dr. A. Carlyle, 1861, p. 94 ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scotic. 1866, i. 340 ; James's Hist. Li tig. Presb. Chapels, 1867, p. 654 (extract from Dr. Evans's manuscript, in Dr. Williams's Library) ; Browne's Hist. Congr. Novf. and Suff. 1877, p. 190; extracts from Whiteh^sen Trust-deeds, per Mr. H. Sands ; from records of Presbyterian Fund, per Mr. W. D. Jeremy ; and from the Winder manuscripts in library of Kenshaw Street Chapel, Liverpool.] A. G, DIXON, WILLIAM HENRY (1783- 1854), clergyman and antiquary, son of the Rev. Henry Dixon, vicar of Wadworth in the deanery of Doncaster, was born at that place on 2 Nov. 1783. His mother was half-sister to the poet Mason, whose estates came into his possession, together with va- rious interesting manuscripts by Mason and Gray, some of which are now preserved in the York Minster Library. Dixon attended the grammar schools of Worsborough and Houghton-le-Spring, and in 1801 matricu- lated at Pembroke College, Cambridge. In January 1805 he graduated B.A., proceeding M.A. in 1809, and in 1807 entered into orders. His first curacy was at Tickhill, and he suc- cessively held the benefices of Mapleton, Wistow, Cawood, TopclifFe, and Sutton-on- the-Forest. He was canon of Ripon, and at the time of his decease prebendary of Weigh- ton, canon-residentiary of York, rector of Etton, and vicar of Bishopthorpe. He also acted as domestic chaplain to two archbishops of York. In all his offices he worthily did his duty, and endeared himself to his ac- quaintance. He had ample means, which he spent without stint, and he left memorials of his munificence in nearly all the parishes named. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries 31 May 1821. In 1839 he pub- lished two occasional sermons, and in 1848 wrote ' Synodus Eboracensis ; or a short ac- count of the Convocation of the Province of York, with reference to the recent charge of Archdeacon Wilberforce/ 8vo. For many years he worked assiduously in extending and shaping James Torre's manuscript annals of the members of the cathedral of York. On the death of Dixon at York in February 1854 the publication of his ' Fasti ' was projected as a memorial of the author, and the manuscript was placed in the hands of the Rev. James Raine, who, after spending nearly ten years in Dixon T2S Dixon further researches, published a first Tolume of * Fasti Eboracenses ; Laves of the Arch- bishops of York ' (1863, 8vo), which includes the first forty-four primates of the northern province, ending with John de Thoresby, 1373. This learned and valuable work is almost wholly written by Canon Raine, the materials left by Dixon" being inadequate. The remainder of the work, for which Dixon's manuscript collections are more full, has not yet appeared. [Raine's preface to Fasti Ebor. ; Fowler's Me- morials of Ripon (Surtees Soe.), 1886, ii. 340 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 225, 332 ; Graduati Cantab. ; a short memoir of Dison was privately printed by his nephew, the Rev. C. B. NorelifFe, 8vo,York, 1860; information from Canon Raine.] c. w. a DIXON, WILLIAM HEPWORTH (1821-1879), historian and traveller, was born on 30 June 1821, at Great Ancoats in Manchester. He came of an old puritan ftr- mily, the Dixons of Heaton Royds in Lan- cashire. His father was Abner Dixon of Holmfirth and Kirkburton in the West Rid- ing of Yorkshire, his mother being Mary j Over. His boyhood was passed in the hill ! country of Over Darwen, under the tuition j of his grand-uncle, Michael Beswick. As a lad he became clerk to a merchant named Thompson at Manchester. Before he was of age he wrote a five-act tragedy called 1 The Azamoglan/ •which was even privately printed. In 1842-3 he wrote articles signed W. H. D. in the ' North of England Maga- zine.7 In December 1843 he first wrote under his own name in Douglas Jerrold's ' Illumi- nated Magazine.' Early in 1846 he «tecMed to attempt a literary career. He was for two months editor of the ' Cheltenham Journal' While at Cheltenham he won two prin- cipal essay prizes in Madden's ' Prize Essay Magazine.* In the summer of 1846, on the strong recommendation of Douglas Jerrold, he moved to London. He soon entered aft the Inner Temple, but was not called to the bar until 1 May 18-S4. He never practised. He became contributor to the * Athenaeum ' and the ' Daily News/ In the latter he pub- lished a series of startling papers on i The Literature of the Lower Orders,' which pro- bably suggested Henry Mayhew's ' London Labour and the London Poor/ Another series of articles, descriptive of the * Tondon Prisons," led to his first work, ' John Howard and the Prison World of Europe/ which appeared in 1849, and though declined bv many publishers passed through three edi- tions. In 1850 Dixon brought out a volume descriptive of i The London Prisons/ At about the same time he was appointed a deputy-commissioner of the first great inter- national exhibition, and helped to start more than one hundred out of three hundred com- mittees then formed. His ' Life of William Penn ' was published in 1851 ; in a supple- mentary chapter ' Macaulay's charges against Penn/ eight in number/ were elaborately answered [see PESTS, WIIXIAM]. Macaulay never took any notice of these criticisms, though a copy of DixonTs book was found close by him at his death. During a panic in 1851 Dixon brought out an anonymous pamphlet, ' The French in England, or Both Sides of the Question on Both Sides of the Channel/ arguing against the possibility of a French invasion. In 1852 Dixon published a life of ' Robert Blake, Admiral and General at Sea, based on Family and State Papers' [see BLAKE, ROBERT!. It- was more successful with the public than with serious historians. After a long tour in Europe he became, in January 1853,^editor of the ' Athenaeum/ to which he had been a con- tributor for some years. In 1854 Dixon began his researches in regard to Francis Bacon, lord Yerulam. He procured, through the interven- tion of Lord Stanley and Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton, leave to inspect the 'State Papers,* which had been hitherto jealously guarded from the general viewby successive secretaries of state. He published four articles criticis- ing Campbell's < Life of Bacon ' in the * Athe- naeum'for January 1860. These were enlarged and republished as * The Personal History of Lord Bacon from Unpublished Papers ' in 1861. He published separately as a pamph- let in 1861 < A Statement of "the Facts in regard to Lord Bacon's Confession,7 and a more elaborate volume called ' The Story of Lord Bacon's Life/ 1862. Dixon's books upon Bacon obtained wide popularity both at home and abroad, but have not been highly valued by subsequent investigators (see SPED- Drse's remarks in Bacon, L 386). Some of his papers in the ' Athenaeum ' led to the publication of the ' Auckland Memoirs * and of i Court and Society/ edited by the Duke of Manchester. To the last he contributed a memoir of Queen Catherine. In 1861 Dixon travelled in Portugal, Spain, and Morocco, and edited the * Memoirs of Lady Morgan,' who had appointed him her literary executor. In 1863 Dixon travelled in the East, and on his return helped to found the Palestine Explo- ration Fund. Dixon was an active member of the executive committee, and eventually became chairman. In 1865 he published ' The Holy Land,' a picturesque handbook to Palestine" In 1866 Dixon travelled through the United States, going as far westward as Dixon 129 Dixon the Great Salt Lake City. During this tour he discovered a valuable collection of state papers, originally Irish, belonging to the na- tional archives of England, in the Public Library at Philadelphia. They had been missing since the time of James II, and upon Dixoii's suggestion were restored to the Bri- tish, government. With them was found the original manuscript of the Marquis of Clan- ricarde's ' Memoirs' from 23 Oct. 1641 to 30 Aug. 1643, -??hich were long supposed to have been destroyed,- .and of which especial mention had been made in Mr. Hardy's 'Report on the Carte and Carew Papers.' In 1867 Dixon published his ' New America.' It passed through eight editions in England, three in America, and several in France, Russia, Holland, Italy, and Germany. In the autumn of that year he travelled through the Baltic provinces. In 1868 he published two supplementary volumes entitled ' Spiri- tual Wives.' He was accused of indecency, and brought an action for libel against the ' Pall Mall Gazette,' which made the charge in a review of ' Free Russia.' He obtained a verdict for one farthing (29 Nov. 1872). His previous success had led him into grave error, though no man could be freer from immoral intention. At the general election of 1868 Dixon declined an invitation to stand for Marylebone. He shrank from abandoning his career as a man of letters, although he fre- quently addressed political meetings. In 1869 j he brought out the first two volumes of ' Her Majesty's Tower,' which he completed two years afterwards by the publication of the third and fourth volumes. In August 1869 j he resigned the editorship of the ' Athenaeum.' j Soon afterwards he was appointed justice of j the peace for Middlesex and Westminster, j and in the latter part of 1869 travelled for j some months in the north, and gave an ac- j count of his journey in ' Free Russia,' 1870. j During that year he was elected a member j of the London School Board. In direct | opposition to Lord Sandon he succeeded in j carrying a resolution which thenceforth es- tablished drill in all rate-paid schools in the metropolis. During the first three years of | the School Board's existence Dixon's labours were really enormous. The year 1871 was passed by him for the most part in Switzer- land, and early in 1872 he published < The Switzers.' Shortly afterwards he was sent to Spain upon a financial mission by a council of foreign bondholders. On 4 Oct. 1872 he was created a knight commander of j the Crown by the Kaiser WTilhelm. While j in Spain Dixon wrote the chief part of his ! ' History of Two Queens,' i.e. Catherine of Arragon and Anne Boleyn. The work ex- VOL. xv. panded into four volumes, the first half of which was published in 1873, containing the life of Catherine of Arragon, and the second half in 1874, containing the life of Anne Boleyn. Before starting upon his next journey he began a movement for open- ing the Tower of London free of charge to the public. To this proposal the prime mini- ster, Mr. Disraeli, at once assented, and on public holidays Dixon personally conducted crowds of working men through the building. In the September of 1874 he travelled through Canada anTS for y fvpolpav (Eumen. 888) appears. His other npers are : ' Inscription at Damietta ' (No. f , ' Inscription at Fenica ' (No. 10), * Classi- cal Criticism ' (No. 14), ' Fragment of Lon- gus ' (No. 16), ' De Hesychio Milesio ' (No. 18), ' Epitaphium in Athenienses ' (No. 27), ' Or- chomenian inscription' (No. 32) (see on this his remarks in CLARKE, Travels, vii. 191-6, 8vo), ' On a passage in Plato's Meno ' (No. 33) ; they are usually signed 0. or Stelocopas. To Mr. Kidd's ' Tracts and Criticisms of Por- son ' (1815) he added the ' Auctarium ' (pp. 381-93), and to Mr. Rose's ' Inscriptiones Grsecse ' the letter on the Greek marbles in Trinity College Library. Thus, if the notes on inscriptions be excepted, everything he published in his lifetime was due to his re- verence for Porson. He bequeathed one thousand volumes to the library of his college, but his books with manuscript notes to that of the university ; from these his successor, Professor Schole- field, published two volumes of ' Adver- saria' (1831-3), containing very large se- lections from his notes on the Greek and Latin writers, especially the orators, and sub- sequently (1834-5) a small volume of notes on inscriptions, and a reissue of the ' Lexi- con Rhetoricum Cantabrigiense ' which he had appended to Photius. These amply jus- tify his being classed in the first rank of English scholars. It was said of him : ' Of all Porson's scholars none so nearly re- sembles his great master. His mind seems to have been of a kindred character ; the same unweariable accuracy, the same promptness in coming to the point, the same aversion to all roundabout discussions, the same felicity in hitting on the very passage by which a question is to be settled, which were such remarkable features in Porson, are no less remarkable in Dobree. Both of them are preserved by their wary good sense from ever committing a blunder ; both are equally fearful of going beyond their warrant, equally | distrustful of all theoretical speculations, j equally convinced that in language usage I is all in all. Nay, even in his knowledge of ! Greek, of the meaning and force of all its i words and idioms, Dobree is only inferior to j Porson; his conjectural emendations, too, i are almost always sound, and some of them ' may fairly stand by the side of the best of Dobson 136 Dobson Person's' (HAKE, Philological Museum, i. 205-6). [Documents in the Cambridge University Re- gistry; Museum Criticum, i. 116; Kidd's Pre- face to Dawes's Miscellanea Critica, 2nd ed. pp. xxxvii-xxxviii ; Preface to Dobraei Adversaria, vol. i. ; Catalogue of Adversaria in the Cambr. Univ. Library, pp. 66-80 ; information from the late A. J. Valpy.] H. R. L. DOBSON", JOHN (1633-1681), puritan divine, was born in 1633 in Warwickshire, in which county his father was a minister. He became a member of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1653, taking his B.A. degree in October 1656, proceeding M.A. in 1659, and in 1662 being made perpetual fellow. He had prior to 1662 taken orders, and speedily be- came known as an eloquent preacher. His memory was so good that at Easter 1663 he repeated four Latin sermons in St. Mary's Church, Oxford. In September of that year he was expelled from the university for being the author of a libel vindicating Dr. Thomas Pierce against the strictures of Dr. Henry Yerbury, although Wood alleges that he did not write the libel, but only took the re- sponsibility on himself to shield Dr. Pierce. Dobson was soon after restored, and in De- cember 1667 obtained the degree of B.D., and in the year following was instituted to the rectory of Easton Neston in Northampton- shire. In 1670 he was presented to the rec- tory of Corscombe in Dorsetshire, and about four years later to that of Cold Higham in Northamptonshire, by Sir William Farmer of Easton Neston, who had been his pupil at Magdalen College. He died in 1681 at Cors- combe, where he was buried and a monu- mental tablet erected to his memory. He wrote : 1. ' Queries upon Queries, or En- quiries into certain Queries upon Dr. Pierce's Sermon at Whitehall, February the first,' 1663. 2. <• Dr. Pierce, his Preaching confuted by his Practice.' 3. 'Doctor Pierce, his Preach- ing exemplified by his Practice ; or an Anti- dote to the Poison of a Scurrilous Pamphlet sent by N. G. to a Friend in London,' 1663. 4. ' Sermon at the Funeral of Lady Mary Farmer, relict of Sir William Farmer, bart.,' 1670. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 1 ; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, vol. i. ; Salisbury's Account of First-fruits ; Bloxam's Registers of Magdalen College, Oxford, i. 46, ii. 197, v. 164.] A. C. B. DOBSON, JOHN (1787-1865), architect, was born in 1787 at Chirton, North Shields. From an early age he manifested a great power of design, and at fifteen he was placed as a pupil in the office of Mr. David Stephenson, the leading builder and architect in New- castle-on-Tyne. On the completion of his studies he repaired to London, and sought the instruction of John Varley, the father of English water-colour, who was so struck with his ability as to agree to give him lessons at the early hour of five in the morning, the rest of his day being fully occupied. One of Varley's pictures, exhibited at the Royal Academy, was a curious monument of their intercourse. It was an airy landscape, with buildings, wood, and water, which was ac- tually composed by the master from a sketch noted down by the pupil on awakening from sleep, and bore the title of ' Dobson's Dream.' After some time spent in London Dobson returned to Newcastle, where he settled him- self permanently, and became the most noted architect of the north of England. He died, 8 Jan. 1865, in his seventy-seventh year. It has been claimed for him that he was the real author of the modern Gothic revival in actual practice, and that the earliest Gothic church of this century was built by him. He was the restorer of a great number of churches, and acted with judgment and knowledge where he was not overruled. In domestic architecture he was perhaps even more suc- cessful. His work is to be seen in many of the great seats of the gentry of the north, as Lambton Castle, Unthank Hall, Seaton Delaval, in which last place the difficulties that he overcame were extraordinary. In engi- neering architecture his greatest achievement was the Newcastle central station, the curved platform of which has been imitated through- out the kingdom, and the design of which, if it had been carried out as he gave it, would have been very fine. In prison architecture he applied the radiating system, which was for many years the favourite scheme of Jeremy Bentham. Bentham, however, was unable to secure the adoption of his ' Panopticon.' An early example of this structure was given by Dobson in his building of Newcastle gaol. His great monument, indeed, is the city of Newcastle-on-Tyne, the greatest part of the public buildings of which, and the finest new streets, were designed or erected by him. If the corporation of Newcastle could have ac- cepted his designs absolutely, their town would now be the finest in the empire. The characteristics of this architect were adap- tability, ingenuity, patience, constructive imagination, and an instinctive intelligence of the genius loci. [Life by his daughter, Memoirs of John Dob- son, 1885 ; an account of his architectural pro- jections is given in Mackenzie's Hist, of New- castle.] E. W. D. Dobson 137 Dobson DOBSON, SUSANNAH, nee DAWSON (d. 1795), translator, came from the south of England. She married Matthew Dobson, M.D., F.R.S., of Liverpool, author of several medical treatises, who died at Bath in 1784. In 1775 she published her ' Life of Petrarch, collected from Memoires pour la vie de Pe- trarch' (by de Sade), in 2 vols. 8vo. It was reprinted in 1777, and several times up to 1805, when the sixth edition was issued. Her second work was a translation of Sainte- Palaye's 'Literary History of the Trouba- dours,' 1779, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1807. In 1784 she translated the same author's * Memoirs of Ancient Chivalry,' and in 1791 Petrarch's * View of Human Life ' (' De Remediis Utri- usque Fortunee'). To her also is ascribed an anonymous ' Dialogue on Friendship and Society' (8vo, no date), and ' Historical Anec- dotes of Heraldry and Chivalry.' The latter was published in quarto at Worcester about 1795. Madame d'Arblay mentions that in 1780 Mrs. Dobson was ambitious to get into Mrs. Thrale's circle, but the latter * shrunk from her advances.' She died 30 Sept. 1795, and was buried at St. Paul's, Covent Garden. [Smithers's Liverpool, 1825, p. 418; Gent. Mag. 1795, pt. ii. p. 881 ; D'Arblay's Diary, &c., 1842, i. 336 ; Moule's Bibliotheca Heraldica, 1 822, p. 480; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books.] C. W. S. DOBSON, WILLIAM (1610-1646), por- trait-painter, was born in London, in the parish of St. Andrew, Holborn, in 1610. His father, who was master of the Alienation Office, had been a gentleman of good position in St. Albans, but having squandered his estate, he apprenticed his son to Robert Peake, a portrait-painter and dealer in pictures, who was afterwards knighted by Charles I. He appears, however, to have learned more of the elder Cleyn. According to Walpole, he acquired great skill by copying pictures by Titian and Vandyck, and one of his pictures exposed in the window of a shop on Snow Hill, London, attracted the attention of Van- dyck, who found him at work in a garret, and introduced him to the notice of the king. On the death of Vandyck in 1641, Dobson was appointed sergeant-painter to Charles I, whom he accompanied to Oxford, where the king, Prince Rupert, and several of the no- bility sat to him. Dobson stood high in the favour of Charles, by whom he was styled the ' English Tintoret.' He is said to have been so overwhelmed with commissions that he endeavoured to check them by obliging his sitters to pay half the price before he began, a practice which he was the first to intro- duce. The decline of the fortunes of Charles, however, coupled with his own imprudence and extravagance, involved him in debt to such an extent that he was thrown into prison, and obtained his release only through the kindness of a patron. He died soon after in London on 28 Oct. 1646, and was buried in the church of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. He was of middle height, possessing ready wit and pleasing conversation, and was twice married. There are two epigrams on portraits by him in Elsum's ' Epigrams,' 1700, and an elegy upon him in a collection of poems called ' Calanthe.' Dobson was the first English painter, except Sir Nathaniel Bacon [q. v.J, who distinguished himself in portrait and history. He was an excellent draughtsman and a good colourist, and although his portraits resemble some- what those of Vandyck and Lely, his style is distinct enough to prevent his works being mistaken for theirs. The principal subject picture by him is the ' Beheading of St. John/ in the collection of the Earl of Pembroke at Wilton House. Among his chief works in portraiture are the fine painting of himself and his wife at Hampton Court, and of which there are one or two 1 replicas ; a picture containing the portraits , of ' Two Gentlemen,' also at Hampton Court, I and of which a replica is said to be at Cobham Hall ; a picture containing half-length por- traits of Sir Charles Cotterell, Sir Balthazar Gerbier, and himself, in the possession of the Duke of Northumberland ; the Family of Sir Thomas Browne, the author of ' Religio Me- dici,' in the collection of the Duke of Devon- shire at Devonshire House ; John Cleveland, j the poet, in that of the Earl of Ellesmere at Bridgewater House ; William Cavendish, ' first duke of Newcastle, in that of the Duke j of Newcastle ; Margaret Lemon, the mistress i of Vandyck, in that of Earl Spencer at ' Althorp ; James Graham, marquis of Mont- | rose (ascribed also to Vandyck), in that of ' the Earl of Warwick ; Bishop Rutter, in that | of the Earl of Derby at Knowsley Hall ; John Thurloe, .secretary of state, in that of Lord Thurlow; John, first Lord Byron, in that of Lord De Tabley ; the Tradescant Fa- i mily, Sir John Suckling, the poet, and the artist's wife, in the Ashmolean Museum at I Oxford ; a fine head of Abraham Vander- i dort, the painter, formerly in the Houghton Gallery, and now in the Hermitage at St. Pe- tersburg ; and those of Lord-keeper Coventry, . Colonel William Strode, one of the five mem- bers arrested by Charles I, Cornet Joyce, who carried off the king from Holmby House and delivered him up to the army, Sir Thomas Fair- | fax, afterwards third Lord Fairfax, Thomas Parr (' Old Parr '), and Nathaniel Lee, the Dobson 138 Docharty mad poet, all of which were in the National Portrait Exhibition of 1866, and a fine half- length of a sculptor (unknown), exhibited by the Earl of Jersey at the Royal Academy in 1888. There are in the National Portrait Gal- lery heads by Dobson of Sir Henry Van« the younger, Endymion Porter, Francis Quarles, the poet, and that of himself, which was engraved by Bannerman for the Strawberry Hill edition of Walpole's ' Anecdotes,' and by S. Freeman for Wornum's edition of the same work. Dobson's portrait, after a painting by himself, was also engraved in mezzotint by George White. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting in England, ed. Wornum, 1849,ii. 351-4; Eedgraves' Century of Painters of the English School, 1866, i. 29 ; Seguier's Critical and Commercial Dictionary of the Works of Painters, 1870; D'Argenville's Abrege de la vie des plus fameux Peintres, 1762, iii. 411-13; Scharfs Historical and Descriptive Cat. of the National Portrait Gallery, 1884; Law's Historical Cat. of the Pictures at Hampton Court, 1881 ; Waagen's Treasures of Art in Great Britain, 4 vols., 1854-7; Catalogues of the Exhi- bitions of National Portraits on loan to the South Kensington Museum, 1866-8 ; Catalogues of the Exhibitions of Works of Old Masters at the Royal Academy, 1871-88.] K. E. G. DOBSON, WILLIAM (1820-1884),jour- nalist and antiquary, came of a family of agriculturists seated at Tarleton in Lanca- shire. His father was Lawrence Dobson, a stationer and part proprietor with Isaac Wil- cockson of the ' Preston Chronicle.' He was born at Preston in 1820, and educated at the grammar school of that town. He afterwards engaged in the various branches of newspaper work. On the retirement of Wilcockson he acquired a partnership interest in the ' Chro- nicle/ and was for some years the editor. His career as a journalist came practically to an end in March 1868, when the proprietor- ship of the 'Chronicle' was transferred to Anthony Hewitson. He continued, how- ever, along with his brother, to carry on the stationery business in Fishergate. In August 1862 he first entered the town council, with the especial object of opening up more fully for the public the advantages of Dr. Shep- herd's library. He remained in the town council until November 1872, and subse- quently sat from 1874 to November 1883. Dobson, who was a member of the Chetham Society, possessed an extensive knowledge of local history and antiquities. He was the author of: 1. ' History of the Parliamentary Representation of Preston during the last Hundred Years,' 8vo, Preston, 1856 (second edition), 12mo, Preston [printed], London, 1868. 2. 'Preston in the Olden Time; or, Illustrations of the Manners and Customs in Preston in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. A Lecture,' 12mo, Preston, 1857. 3. ' An Account of the Celebration of Pres- j ton Guild in 1862,' 12mo, Preston [1862]. 4. * Rambles by the Ribble,' 3 series, 8vo, Preston, 1804-83, 3rd edition, 8vo, Preston, 1877, &c. 5. ' The Story of our Town Hall,' 8vo, Preston, 1879. His other writings were : 1 A Memoir of John Gornall,' ' A Memoir of Richard Palmer, formerly Town Clerk of | Preston,' ' The Story of Proud Preston,' ' A History and Description of the Ancient Houses in the Market Place, Preston,' ' A I History of Lancashire Signboards,' and a useful work on ' The Preston Municipal Elec- tions from 1835 to 1862.' He also published ' Extracts from the Diary of the Rev. Peter Walkden, Nonconformist Minister, for the years 1725, 1729, and 1730, with Notes/ I 12mo, Preston [printed], London, 1866, an interesting scrap of local biography, and i joined John Harland, F.S.A., of Manchester, in writing ' A History of Preston Guild ; the Ordinances of various Guilds Merchant, the Custumal of Preston, the Charters to the Borough, the Incorporated Companies, List of Mayors from 1327,' &c., 12mo, Preston [1862], followed by two other editions. Dob- son died on 8 Aug. 1884, aged 64, at Churton Road, Chester, and was buried on the llth | in Chester cemetery. [Preston Guardian, 13 Aug. 1884, p. 4, col. 4; Preston Chronicle, 16 Aug. 1884, p. 5, col. 6; Palatine Note-book, iv. 180 ; Athenaeum, 16 Aug. 1884,p.210 ; Sutton's List of Lancashire Authors, p. 31 ; Fishwick's Lancashire Library, pp. 164, 165, 166, 170, 237.] G. G. DOCHARTY, JAMES (1829-1878), landscape-painter, born in 1829 at Bonhill, Dumbartonshire, was the son of a calico printer. He was trained as a pattern de- signer at the school of design in Glasgow, after which he continued his studies for some years in France. Returning to Glasgow he began to practise on his own account, and | succeeded so well that when he was about j thirty-three years of age he was able to give up designing patterns and to devote himself exclusively to landscape-painting, which he had long been assiduously cultivating in his leisure hours. His earlier works were for the most part scenes from the lochs of the Western Highlands, which he exhibited at ! the Glasgow Fine Art Institute. Afterwards i he extended his range of subjects to the Clyde, I and to other highland rivers and lochs, which he treated with vigour and thorough uncon- I ventionality of style. He was an earnest student of nature, and his latest and best works are distinguished by the quiet harmony Docking 139 Dockwray of their colour. Most of his works appeared in Glasgow, but he was also a constant ex- hibitor at the Royal Scottish Academy, and from 1865 to 1877 his pictures were fre- quently seen at the Royal Academy in Lon- don. Among the best of these works were: * The Haunt of the Red Deer on the Dee, Braemar' (1869), 'The Head of Loch Lo- mond ' (1873), < Glencoe' (1874), < The River Achray, Trossachs' (1876), 'A Good Fishing- day, Loch Lomond ' (1877), and his last ex- hibited works, ' The Trossachs ' (1878), in the Royal Scottish Academy, and a ' Salmon Stream ' in the Glasgow Institute exhibition of 1878. All his works are in private collec- tions. In 1876 failing health compelled him to leave home, and he made a lengthened tour in Egypt, Italy, and France, without, however, deriving much benefit from it. Late in 1877 he was elected an associate of the Royal Scottish Academy. He died from consumption at Pollokshields, Glasgow, on 5 April 1878, and was buried in Cathcart cemetery. [Scotsman, Edinburgh Courant, and Glasgow Herald, 6 April 1878 ; Art Journal, 1878, p. 155 ; Armstrong's Scottish Painters, 1888, p. 73 ; Cata- logues of the Exhibition of the Royal Academy, 1865-77.] R. E. G. DOCKING, THOMAS OF (ft. 1250), Franciscan, is stated in the Royal MS. 3 B. xii. in the British Museum to have been really named * Thomas Gude, i.e. Bonus,' but called ' Dochyng ' from the place of his birth (CASLEY, Catalogue of the Manuscripts of the King's Library, p. 43, London, 1734), evi- dently the village of Docking in the north of the county of Norfolk. The same manuscript describes him as doctor of divinity at Oxford. Of the character he bore while a student there we have testimony in a letter of Adam de Marisco, written between 1240 and 1249, in which the writer asks the Franciscan provin- cial, William of Nottingham, that the Bible of a deceased brother may be conferred on Thomas of Dokkyng, ' quern et suavissimse conversationis honestas, et claritas ingenii perspicacis, et litteraturae provectioris emi- nentia, et facundia prompti sermonis illus- trant insignius ' (ep. cc. in BREWER, Monu- menta Franciscana, p. 359). Adam was the | first Franciscan reader in divinity in the uni- j versity, and Docking, in due course, became the seventh in order ; Archbishop Peckham was the eleventh (ib. p. 552). The statement made by Oudin ( Comm. de Scriptt. Eccles. iii. 526) that Docking became chancellor of Ox- ford seems to rest upon no evidence, and is perhaps due to a confusion with Thomas de Bukyngham, whose 'Qusestiones Ixxxviii/ preserved in an Oxford manuscript (CoxE, Catal. Cod. MS8., New College, cxxxiv. p. 49), have been conjecturally ascribed to Docking by Sbaralea (suppl. to Wadding, Scnptores Ordinis Min. p. 675 a, 1806). But the manu- script itself describes the author as ' nuper ecclesiee Exoniensis cancellarium,' and we know that Thomas of Buckingham was col- lated to that office in 1346 (LE NEVE, Fasti EccL Angl. i. 418, ed. Hardy). From Thomas the confusion has extended to John Buck- ingham (or Bokingham), who was bishop of Lincoln from 1363 to 1397, and the latter's ' Quaestiones in quattuor libros Sententiarum,' published at Paris in 1505, have been accord- ingly transferred to our author's bibliography. Docking's genuine works consist mainly of commentaries. Those on Deuteronomy, Isaiah (imperfect), and the Pauline epistles exist in manuscripts of the fifteenth century in the | library of Balliol College, Oxford (Codd. \ xxviii-xxx), and the extent of the writer's , popularity is shown by the fact that the first of these was transcribed in 1442 by a German, Tielman, the son of Reyner. Other manu- scripts of some of these works are at Magdalen | College, Oxford, in the British Museum, and in Lincoln Cathedral. One is apparently that on Deuteronomy, mentioned by Tanner under ' Bokking ' (p. 110). Docking is also said to have expounded the book of Job (GASCOIGNE, Liber Veritatis, manuscript; ap. WOOD, Hist. [ et Antiqq. i. 73, Latin ed.), St. Luke, and ! the Apocalypse, his work upon this last ! being possibly (according to an old marginal i note) the commentary contained in the Bal- i liol MS. cxlix. A commentary on the ten commandments according to Deuteronomy, bearing Docking's name, is contained in the j Bodleian MS. 453, f. 57, and thus a presump- | tion arises that the treatise preceding it in the manuscript, ' De sufficiencia articulorum in simbolo contentorum,' going on to another ; exposition of the decalogue (also found in Laud. MS. Misc. 524, f. 26), is also by Dock- ing ; but no name is given, and the character of the work argues a later date. Further, a ' Tabula super Grammaticam ' by Docking is ', mentioned by Tanner as being in the cathe- I dral library at Lincoln. Other works as- ' signed to Docking, but no longer known to I exist, are : 1. 'Lecturse Bibliorum Liber i/ | 2. ' Queestiones ordinaries.' 3. ' Correctiones in S. Scripturam.' 4. ' In Posteriora Aris- [ totelis Libri ii.' [Leland's Collect, ii. 343, Comm. de Scriptt. Brit, cccxi. pp. 314 et seq. ; Bale's Scriptt. Brir. Catal. iv. 29. p. 324 f; Tanners Bibl. Brit. 229 f.] R. L. P. DOCKWRAY or DOCKWRA, WIL- LIAM (d. 1702 ?), was a merchant in Lon- don in the later half of the seventeenth cen- Dockwray 140 Docwra tury sug In 1683, improving upon an idea gested, and already partially carried out, by Robert Murray, an upholsterer, Dock- wray established a penny postal system in the metropolis. There existed at this time no adequate provision for the carriage of letters and parcels between different parts of London. Dockwray set up six large offices in the city, a receiving-house was opened in each of the principal streets, every hour the letters and parcels taken in at the receiving- houses were carried to ' the grand offices ' by one set of messengers, sorted and registered, and then delivered by another set of mes- sengers in all parts of London. In the prin- cipal streets near the Exchange there were six or eight, in the suburbs there were four, deliveries in the day. All letters and parcels not exceeding one pound in weight, or any sum of money not exceeding 10/., or any parcel not more than 10£. in value, were carried to any place within the city for a penny, and to any distance within a given ten- mile radius for twopence. Dockwray's enter- prise, so far as he personally was concerned, was unsuccessful. The city porters, com- plaining that their interests were attacked, tore down the placards from the windows and doors of the receiving-houses. Titus Gates affirmed that the scheme was connected with the popish plot. The Duke of York, on whom the revenue of the post office had been settled, instituted proceedings in the king's bench to protect his monopoly, and Dock- wray was cast in slight damages and costs. In 1690, however, he received a pension of 500/. a year for seven years, and this was continued on a new patent till 1700. Dock- wray appears to have been a candidate for the chamberlainship of the city of London in October 1695 (LUTTRELL), with what re- sult is not stated. In 1697 he was appointed comptroller of the penny post. A poem on Dockwray's ' invention of the penny post ' is in ' State Poems ' (1697). In 1698 the officials and messengers under his control memo- rialised the lords of the treasury to dismiss him from his office on the grounds inter alia that he had (1) removed the post office from Cornhillto a less central station ; (2) detained and opened letters ; and (3) refused to take in parcels of more than a pound in weight, thereby injuring the trade of the post-office porters. The charges were investigated be- fore Sir Thomas Frankland and Sir Robert Cotton, postmasters-general, in August 1699, and on 4 June 1700 Dockwray was dismissed from his position. In 1702 he petitioned Queen Anne for some compensation for his losses, stating that six out of his seven children were unsettled and unprovided for in his old age. [Macaulay's Hist. i. 338 ; Knight's London, iii. 282 ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Relation of State Affairs, ii. and iv. ; Thornbury's Old and New London, ii. 209 ; Le win's Her Majesty's Mails, pp. 54, 59 ; Stow's Survey of London, ii. 403-4.] A. W. E. DOCWRA, SIB HENRY (1560P-1631), also spelt Dowkra, Dockwra, Dockwraye, Dockquerye, and by Irish writers Docura, general, afterwards Baron Docwra of Cul- more, was born in Yorkshire about 1568 of a family long settled in that county. At an early age he became a soldier, and served under Sir Richard Bingham [q. v.] in Ireland, where he attained the rank of captain, and was made constable of Dungarvan Castle 20 Sept. 1584. The campaign began 1 March 1586, with the siege of the castle of Clonoan in Clare, then held by Mathgamhain O'Briain (Annala RioghachtaEireann, v. 1844). After a siege of three weeks the castle was taken, and the garrison slain. The victorious army marched into Mayo, and took the Hag's Castle, a mediaeval stronghold built upon an ancient crannog in Loch Mask. Bingham next laid siege to the castle of Annis, near Ballin- robe . The Joyces of Dubhthaigh-Shoigheach and the MacDonnels of Mayo rose in arms to support the fugitives from the Hag's Castle. Docwra's services seem to have commenced at this siege. On 12 July 1586 the force was encamped atBallinrobe,and afterwards made a series of expeditions till the tribes of Mayo were reduced. A force of Scottish highlanders having landed in alliance with the Burkes, it was necessary to march to Sligo to prevent their advance. Some of the O'Rourkes joined them on the Curlew mountains with McGuires from Oriel, and Art O'Neill, who afterwards went over to Docwra, gave these clans some support. After an action in which the high- landers and their allies were victorious, Bingham's force was obliged to retire, but afterwards defeated them at Clare, co. Sligo. The Burkes, however, continued in arms, and Bingham accomplished nothing more of importance. Docwra left Ireland, and com- manded a regiment in the army of the Earl of Essex in Spain and the Netherlands ; he was present at the siege of Cadiz (LODGE, Peerage of Ireland,!. 237) and was knighted in Spain. In 1599 his regiment, with that of Sir Charles Percy, was sent to Ireland to aid in suppressing the rebellion of Tyrone. Docwra took a prominent part in the war, and was appointed in 1600 to reduce the north; his army consisted of four thousand foot and two hundred horse, three guns, and a regular field hospital of one hundred beds. He touched at Knockfergus (now Carrickfer- giis) 28 April 1600, and remained there for Docwra 141 Docwra eight days. On 7 May he sailed for Lough Foyle, which he did not reach till the 14th. He landed at Culmore, where he found the remains of a castle abandoned by the English in 1567, which he immediately converted by earthworks into a strong position. While these were being made he marched inland to Elogh, and garrisoned the then empty castle, the ruins of which remain on a small hill | commanding the entrance from the south to [ Innisho wen, Donegal. On 22 May he possessed ; himself of the hill now crowned by the cathe- dral of Deny. He must be regarded as the founder of the modern city of Derry, for he built streets as well as ramparts on the hill top. O'Kane with his tribe lurked in the woods, and cut off any stragglers. On 1 June Docwra received the submission of Art O'Neill, and on 28 June he fought his first serious engage- ment with the natives under O'Dogherty near Elogh (A. 7?. E. vi. 2188). Docwra's force consisted of forty horse and five hundred foot, and his lieutenant, Sir John Chamberlain, was unhorsed, and while the general endea- voured to rescue him, his own horse was shot under him. The Irish captured some horses, and retired from a battle in which what advantage there was rested with them. Docwra's courage won their respect, and a local Gaelic historian says * he was an illus- trious knight of wisdom and prudence, a pillar of battle and conflict.' A more serious battle was fought on 29 July with the O'Don- nells and MacSwines, and the general him- self was struck in the forehead by a dart cast by Hugh the Black, son of Hugh the Red O'Donnell. He was confined to his room with his wound for three weeks, and many com- j panics in his army were reduced by disease and wounds to less than a third of their com- plement. On 16 Sept. he was nearly sur- prised by a night attack of O'Donnell, and next day received a much-needed supply of victuals by sea. Continued expeditions into the country em- ployed the whole winter, and he penetrated to the extremity of Fanad. In April 1601 he reduced Sliocht Airt, and in July and August made expeditions towards the river Ban, conquering O'Kane's country, and in April 1602 obtained possession of the castle of Dungiven, commanding a great part of the mountain country of the present county of Londonderry. Besides warlike expeditions he was engaged in endless negotiations with the natives. The war ended at the beginning of 1603, though it was only by great watch- fulness that Docwra prevented a rising on Elizabeth's death. He remained as governor of Derry, with a garrison of about four hun- dred men, and immediately devoted himself to the improvement of the city. He received a grant 12 Sept. 1603 to hold markets on Wednesdays and Saturdays, and for a fair. On 11 July 1604 he was appointed provost for life, and received a pension of 20s. a day for . life. In 1308-he sold his house, appointed a ' vice-governor, and returned to England. He published in 1614 resigned his office. To protect his character he avoided receiving any definite promise from the prince until 18 July, when the prince promised that upon coming to the crown he would give Dodington a peerage, and the secretaryship of state. Doding- ton's new position at Leicester House was not easy, as he was opposed by many of the prince's household. He was supported by hopes of the king's death ; but on 20 March 1751 the prince most provokingly died him- self, and Dodington was left to his own re-' sources. He kept upon friendly terms with the Princess of Wales, and joined with her* in abusing the Pelhams, now in power. He also applied without loss of time to the ' Pelhams, promising to place himself entirely at their disposal. Henry Pelham listened to him, but told him that the king had a pre- judice against him for his previous desertions. Pelham was anxious, however, to deal for Dodington's ( merchantable ware/ five or six • votes in the House of Commons. On Pel- ham's death (6 March 1754) Dodington made assiduous court to the Duke of Newcastle. " He returned members for Weymouth in New- castle's interest, and did his best to retain \ Bridgewater, even at the peril of ' infa- mous and disagreeable compliance with the low habits of venal wretches,' the electors, which vexed his righteous soul. He was beaten at Bridgewater by Lord Egmont, but* assured Newcastle of his sincerity, as proved by an expenditure which gradually rose in his statements from 2,500/. to 4,OOOJ. He swore that he must be disinterested, because he had ' one foot in the grave,' and declared in the same breath that he was determined * to make some figure in the world ' — if pos-4 sible under Newcastle's protection, but in any case to make a figure (Diary, pp. 297, 299). He now sat for Weymouth. Throughout- the complicated struggles which preceded Pitt's great administration Dodington in- trigued energetically, chiefly with Lord Hali-' fax. During 1755 even Pitt condescended to make proposals to Dodington with (if Dod- ington may be believed) high expressions of esteem (ib. 376). Pitt was dismissed soon afterwards from the paymastership, and on 22 Dec. 1755 Dodington kissed hands as • treasurer of the navy under Newcastle and Fox. He tried to explain his proceedings to the Princess of Wales, but she ' received him « very coolly' (ib. 379). He lost his place again in November 1756, when Pitt, on taking . office under the Duke of Devonshire, de- manded it for George Grenville. The most creditable action recorded of him was what Walpole calls a humane, pathetic, and bold Dodington 168 Dodington speech in the House of Commons (22 Feb. 1757) against the execution of Byng. He returned to office for a short time from April to June 1757, during the interregnum which •> followed Pitt's resignation, but was again turned out for George Grenville when Pitt formed his great administration with New- castle. To Dodington's great disgust his friend Halifax consented to resume office, but Dodington remained out of place until the king's death. He then managed to ally him- self with the new favourite, Lord Bute, and ^ in 1761 reached the summit of his ambition. In April of that year he was created Baron Melcombe of Melcombe Regis in Dorsetshire. He received no official position, however, and died in his house at Hammersmith 28 July 1762. Besides his political activity Dodington * aimed at being a Maecenas. He was the last - of the ' patrons,' succeeding Charles Mont- agu (Lord Halifax) in the character. It is curious that Pope's 'Bufo ' in the epistle to Arbuthnot was in the first instance applied to Bubb or Dodington, who is also mentioned in the epilogue to the Satires, along with Sir W. Yonge, another place-hunter (COTJRTHOPE, Pope, iii. 258-61, 462). Dodington was com- plimented by many of the best-known writers of his day. About 1726 Young (of the < Night Thoughts ') addressed his third satire to Dod- ington ; he received verses from Dodington in return. Thomson's ' Summer ' (1727) was dedicated to Dodington. Fielding addressed to him an epistle on ' True Greatness ' (Mis- cellanies, 1743). Dodington was the patron of Paul Whitehead, who addresses a poem to the quack Dr. Thompson, another sycophant of Dodington's (HAWKINS, Johnson, pp. 329- 340). Richard Bentley (1708-1782) [q. v.] published an epistle to him in 1763. He offered his friendship to Johnson upon the appearance of the ' Rambler,' but Johnson seems to have scorned the proposal. ' Leo- nidas' Glover was another of his friends, and was returned for Wey mouth when Dodington himself accepted a peerage. The first Lord Lyttelton also addresses an ' eclogue ' to Dodington. Dodington was himself a writer of occa- sional verses, and had a high reputation for wit in his day. The best description of him is in Cumberland's ' Memoirs ' (1807, i. 183-96). Cumberland, as secretary to Lord Halifax, was concerned in the negotiations between them about 1757. He visited Dodington at „ Eastbury, at his Hammersmith villa, called by reason of the contrast La Trappe, and at his town house in Pall Mall. All these houses . were full of tasteless splendour, minutely described by Cumberland and Horace Wai- pole. Dodington's state bed was covered with gold and silver embroidery, showing by ' the remains of pocket-holes that they were made out of old coats and breeches. His vast figure was arrayed in gorgeous brocades, some* of which ' broke from their moorings in a very indecorous manner ' when he was being presented to the queen on her marriage to George III. After dinner he lolled in his chair in lethargic slumbers, but woke up to produce occasional flashes of wit or to read selections, often of the coarsest kind, even to ladies. He was a good scholar, and especially well read in Tacitus. In 1742 Dodington acknowledged that he had been married for seventeen years to a Mrs. Behan, who had been regarded as his mistress. According to Walpole he had been unable to acknowledge the marriage until the death of a Mrs. Strawbridge, to whom he had given a bond for 10,000/. that he would marry no one else (WALPOLE, Letters, i. 216, 296 ; ix. 91). Mrs. Dodington died about the end of 1756 (ib. iii. 54). Dodington left no child- ren, and upon his death Eastbury went to Lord Temple, with whom he was connected through his grandmother (see above). All but one wing was pulled down in 1795 by Lord Temple (created Marquis of Buckingham in 1784),who had vainly offered 200/. a year to any one who would live in it. Dodington left all his dis- posable property to a cousin, Thomas Wynd- ham of Hammersmith. The Hammersmith villa was afterwards the property of the mar- grave of Anspach. His papers were left to Wyndham on condition that those alone should be published which might ' do honour to his memory.' They were left to Wyndham's nephew, Henry Penruddocke Wyndham, who published the diary in 1784, persuading him- self by some judicious sophistry that the phrase in the will ought not to hinder the publication. It is the most curious illustra- tion in existence of the character of the ser- vile place-hunters of the time, with unctuous professions of virtuous sentiment which serve to heighten the effect. It also contains some curious historical information, especially as to the Prince and Princess of Wales during the period 1749-60. Dodington more or less inspired various political papers and pamphlets, including the I * Remembrancer,' written by Rudolph in 1745 ; I the ' Test,' attacking Pitt in 1756-7 ; and some, it is said, too indelicate for publication. He addressed a poem to Sir R. Walpole on his birthday, 26 Aug. 1726 ; and an epistle I to Walpole is in Dodsley's collection (1775, iv. 223, vi. 129). A manuscript copy of the last is in Addit. MS. 22629, f. 1841. A line from it, f In power a servant, out of power a Dods 169 Dodsley friend,' is quoted in Pope's ' Epilogue to the Satires ' (dialogue ii. 1. 161). It has been said that this poem is identical with an epistle ad- dressed to Bute and published in 1776 with corrections by the author of 'Night Thoughts.' In fact, however, the two poems are quite different. [Dodington's Diary ; Walpole's Memoirs of George II, i. 87, 88, 437-42, ii. 320 ; H.Walpole's Letters ; Coxe's Wai pole ; Coxe's Pelham Admi- nistration ; Fitzmaurice's Shelburne, i. 120-2; •Chesterfield's Letters (1853), v. 385; Harvey's Memoirs, i. 431-4; Seward's Anecdotes (under 'Chatham'), vol. ii. ; Collinson's Somersetshire, iii. 518.] L. S. DODS, MARCUS, D.D. (1786-1838), theological writer, was born near Gifford in East Lothian in 1786, and educated at Edin- burgh. In 1810 he was ordained presbyterian minister at Belford in Northumberland, and in that charge he remained till his death in 1838. He was a man of deep theological scholarship, and at the same time of irrepres- sible wit. As a leading contributor to the ' Edinburgh Christian Instructor/ under the editorship of the distinguished Dr. Andrew Thomson, it fell to him to write a critique on the views of Edward Irving on the incarna- tion of our Lord (January 1830). Irvingwrote a very characteristic letter to Dods, frankly stating that he had not read his paper, but that he understood it was severe, and inviting him to correspond with him on the subject. Mrs. Oliphant, not having read the critique any more than Irving, writes as if Dods had been a malleus hereticorum, and mistakes the character of the man. Dods published his views at length in a work entitled ' On the Incarnation of the Eternal Word, the second edition of which appeared after his death with a strongly recommendatory notice by Dr. Chalmers. A monument to Dods erected at Belford bears an inscription written by the late Professor Maclagan, D.D., which has been greatly admired both for truthful delineation and artistic power: 'A man of noble powers, nobly used, in whom memory and judgment, vigour and gentleness, gravity and wit, each singly excellent, were all happily combined, and devoted with equal promptitude and per- severance to the labours of Christian godli- ness and the deeds of human kindness. The delight of his household, the father of his flock, the helper of the poor, he captivated his friends by his rich converse, and edified the church by his learned and eloquent pen. The earthly preferment which he deserved but did not covet, the earth neglected to be- stow ; but living to advance and defend, he died in full hope to inherit, the everlasting kingdom of Christ Jesus, our Lord.' [Christian Instructor, 1838 ; Oliphant's Life of Irving ; information from family.] W. Gr. B. DODSLEY, JAMES (1724-1797), book- seller, a younger brother of Robert Dodsley [q. v.], was born near Mansfield in Notting- hamshire in 1724. He was probably em- ployed in the shop of his prosperous brother, Robert, by whom he was taken into partner- ship— the firm trading as R. & J. Dodsley in Pall Mall — and whom he eventually suc- ceeded in 1759. In 1775 he printed 'A Petition and Complaint touching a Piracy of " Letters by the late Earl of Chesterfield," ' 4to. Dr. Joseph Warton told Malone that Spence had sold his • Anecdotes ' to Robert Dodsley for a hundred pounds. Before the matter was finally settled both Spence and Dodsley died. On looking over the papers Spence's executors thought it premature to publish them, and ' James Dodsley relin- quished his bargain, though he probably would have gained 400/. or 500/. by it ' (PRIOR, Life of Malone, pp. 184-5). A list of forty-one works published by him is advertised at the end of Hull's ' Select Letters,' 1778, 2 vols. 8vo. In 1780 he produced an improved edi- tion of the ' Collection of Old Plays,' 12 vols. 8vo, edited by Isaac Reed, who also edited for him anew, two years later, the ' Collec- tion of Poems,' 6 vols. 8vo. He was a mem- ber of the ' Congeries,' a club of booksellers who produced Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets' and other works. Dodsley was the puzzled referee in the well-known bet about Gold- smith's lines, For he who fights and runs away May live to fight another day, which George Selwyn rightly contended were not to be found in Butler's ' Hudibras ' (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 61-3). The plan of the tax on receipts was suggested by him to the Rockingham administration in 1782. On 7 June 1787 he lost 2,500/. worth of quire- stock, burnt in a warehouse (NICHOLS, Illustr. vii. 488). He paid the usual fine instead of serving the office of sheriff of London and Middlesex in 1788. Dodsley carried on an extensive business, but does not seem to have possessed all his brother's enterprise and energy. Writing from Woodstock on 26 July 1789 Thomas King refers to his farming and haymaking (Add. MS. in British Museum, No. 15932, ff. 20-2). Eighteen thousand copies of Burke's ' Reflections on the Revolution in France ' were sold by him in 1790. He enjoyed a high character in commer- cial affairs, but was somewhat eccentric in private life. He always led a reserved and secluded life, and for some years before his Dodsley 170 Dodsley death gave up his shop and dealt wholesale in his own publications. The retail business was taken over by George Nicol. i He kept a carriage many years, but studiously wished that his friends should not know it, nor did he ever use it on the eastern side of Temple Bar' (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixvii. pt. i. p. 347). He left the bulk of his fortune, estimated at 70,000/., to nephews and nieces. He died on 19 Feb. 1797 at his house in Pall Mall in his seventy-fourth year, and was buried in St. James's Church, Westminster. [Chalmers's Life of Robert Dodsley ; Gent. Mag. Ivii. (pt. ii.) 634, Ixvii. (pt. i.) 254, 346-7 ; Walpole's Letters (Cunningham), vols. vi. vii. viii. and ix. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vols. ii. iii. v. and vi. ; Boswell's Life of Johnson (G. B. Hill), i. 182, ii. 447 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, pp. 746, 793-4, 806, 815, 911; agreements and corre- spondence with authors in Add. MSS. in British Museum, Nos. 12116, 19022, 28104, 28235, H. R. T. DODSLEY, ROBERT(1703-1764), poet, dramatist, and bookseller, was born in 1703, probably near Mansfield, on the border of Sherwood Forest,Nottinghamshire ; but there is no record of his birth in the parish register of Mansfield (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 237). His father, Robert Dodsley, kept the free school at Mansfield, and is described as a little deformed man, who, having had a large family by one wife, married when seventy-five a young girl ,of seventeen, by whom he had a child. One son, Alvory, lived many years, and died in the employment of Sir George Savile. Isaac died in his eighty-first year, and was gardener during fifty-two years to Ralph Allen of Prior Park, and Lord Wey- mouth of Longleat. The name of another son, John, was, with those of the father and Alvory, among the subscribers to ' A Muse in Livery.' A younger son was James [q. v.], afterwards in partnership with his elder brother. Harrod states that Robert Dodsley the younger was apprenticed to a stocking- weaver at Mansfield, but was so starved and illtreated that he ran away and entered the service of a lady (History of Mansfield, 1801, p. 64). At one time he was footman to Charles Dartiquenave [q. v.] While in the employment of the Hon. Mrs. Lowther he wrote several poems; one 'An Entertain- ment designed for the Wedding of General Lowther and Miss Pennington.' The verses were handed about and the writer made much of, but he did not lose his modest self-respect. In the ; Country Journal, or the Craftsman,' of 20 Sept. 1729 was ad- vertised ' Servitude, a poem,' Dodsley's first publication. It consists of smoothly written verses on the duties and proper behaviour of servants. An introduction in prose, cover- ing the same ground, is considered by Lee to have been written by Defoe (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 141-2, and Daniel Defoe, his Life, i. 449-51). Dodsley appears to have been sent by the bookseller to whom he first showed his verses to Defoe, who consented to write the title, preface, introduction, and postscript, the latter bantering his own tract, 1 Every Body's Business is No Body's Busi- ness.' Eighteen months afterwards, when Mrs. Lowther and her friends were getting subscribers for Dodsley's next volume, it was thought desirable to bring out ' Servitude ' with a new title-page, ' The Footman's Friendly Advice to his Brethren of the Livery ... by R. Dodsley, now a footman.' Two short ' Entertainments ' were printed in pamphlet form, and in 1732 included in l A Muse in Livery,' a volume of verse with one trifling exception. A second edition was issued in the same year as ' by R. Dodsley, a footman to a person of quality at Whitehall.' His lady patrons exerted themselves, and the list of subscribers exhibits a remarkable array of names, including three duchesses, a duke, and many other fashionable people. Dodsley next composed a dramatic satire, ' The Toy-shop.' There must have been great charm in his manner. It captivated Defoe, and even Pope, perhaps influenced by the duchesses, received the young footman in a very friendly way. When asked to read the manuscript he answered, 5 Feb. 1732-3, ' I like it as far as my particular judgment goes,' and recommended it to Rich. ' This little piece was acted [at Covent Garden, 3 Feb. 1735] with much success ; it has great merit, but seems better calculated for perusal than representation ' (GENEST, Account of the English Stage, iii. 460) . The hint of the plot was taken from Thomas Randolph's ' Con- ceited Pedlar ' (1630), who, like the toyman, makes moral observations to his customers on the objects he sells. With the profit derived from his books and play, and the interest of Pope, who assisted him with 100/. (JOHNSON, Lives in Works, 1823, viii. 162), and other friends, Dodsley opened a bookseller's shop at the sign of Tally's Head in Pall Mall in 1735. 'The King and the Miller of Mansfield ' was acted at Drury Lane 1 Feb. 1737, 'a neat little piece . . . with much success ' (GENEST, iii. 492). The plot turns upon the king losing his way in Sherwood Forest, when John Cockle, the miller, receives and entertains his unknown guest, and is ultimately knighted for his generosity and honesty. A sequel, ' Sir John Cockle at Court,' was produced at the same theatre 23 Feb. 1738. During this Dodsley 171 Dodsley time Dodsley was active in his new business. In April 1737 he published Pope's 'First Epistle of the Second Book of Horace Imi- tated/ and in the following month Pope made over to him the sole property in his letters. Curll, in a scurrilous epistle to Pope, 1737, says : — Tis kind indeed a ' Livery Muse' to aid, Who scribbles farces to augment his trade. Young and Akenside also published with him. In May 1738, through Cave, he issued John- son's ' London, a poem,' and gave ten guineas for it (BoswELL, Life, i. 121-4). Next year he printed l Manners,' a satire by Paul White- head, which ' was voted scandalous by the lords, and the author and publisher ordered into custody, where Mr. Dodsley was a week, but Mr. Paul Whitehead absconds ' ( Gent. Mag. 1739, ix. 104). Dodsley had to pay 701. \ in fees for his lodgings (BEN VICTOR, Letters, \ i. 33), and was only released on the petition of the Earl of Essex. Many influential per- sons made offers of assistance. There was published in 1740 ' The Chro- nicle of the Kings of England written by ! Nathan Ben Saddi/the forerunner of a swarm of sham chronicles in mock-biblical style. Among them are ' Lessons of the Day/ 1742 ; ' The Chronicle of James the Nephew/ 1743 ; < Chronicles of the Duke of Cumberland/ 1746 ; and < Chronicles of Zimri the Refiner/ 1753. Nathan Ben Saddi was said to be a pseudonym of Dodsley, and his chronicle, a continuation of which appeared in 1741, is, like the ' Eco- ! nomy of Human Life/ reprinted in his col- lected ' Trifles.' It contains the much-quoted sentence about Queen Elizabeth, ' that her ministers were just, her counsellors were sage, ; her captains were bold, and her maids of honour ate beefstakes to breakfast.' Dodsley j could not have written a work showing so much wit and literary force, and Chesterfield is usually credited with the authorship. The i first number of the * Publick Register/ one of j the many rivals of the ' Gentleman's Maga- | zine/came out on 3 Jan. 1741, and it appeared \ for twenty-four weeks. The reason given by j Dodsley for its discontinuance was 'the addi- \ tional expense he was at in stamping it; and j the ungenerous usage he met with from one of i the proprietors of a certain monthly pamph- | let, who prevailed upon most of the common j newspapers not to advertise it.' One novel feature is a description of the counties of Eng- land, with maps by J. Cowley, continued week after week. Genest says ' The Blind neatness' (Account, iii. 629-30). It was only represented once. The songs have merit. Dodsley attempted literary fame in many branches, but among all his productions no- thing is so well known as his ' Select Collec- tion of Old Plays/ 1744, dedicated to Sir Clement Cotterel Dormer, who probably con- tributed some of its contents. The great j ladies who first patronised Dodsley had not forgotten him, and the subscription list dis- plays a host of aristocratic names. The art of collation was then unknown, and when he first undertook the work the duties of an editor of other than classical literature were not so well understood as in more recent times. ' Rex et Pontifex, a new species of pantomime/ was not accepted by any manager, and thoauthpipMnfid it in 1745. ' The Mu- | seum/ of which the first number was issued 29 March 1746, was projected by Dodsley. He had a fourth share of the profits, the re- mainder belonging to Longman, Shewell, Hitch, and Rivington. It consists chiefly of historical and social essays, and possesses considerable merit. Among the contributors were Spence, Warburton, Horace Walpole, Joseph and Thomas Warton, Akenside, Lowth, Smart, Merrick, and Campbell, whose political pieces were augmented and repub- lished as 'The Present State of Europe/ 1750. It was continued fortnightly to 12 Sept. 1747. Another specimen of Dodsley's commercial originality was ' The Preceptor/ ' one of the most valuable books for the improvement of young minds that has appeared ' (BoswELL, Life, i. 192). Johnson supplied the preface, and * The Vision of Theodore the Hermit/ which he considered the best thing he ever wrote. The work is a kind of self-instructor, with essays on logic, geometry, geography, natural history, &c. Johnson says : ' Dodsley first mentioned to me the scheme of an Eng- lish dictionary ' (Life, iii. 405, i. 182, 286) ; but Pope, who had some share in the original proposals, did not live to see the prospectus issued in 1747. The firm of Robert & James Dodsley was one of the five whose names ap- pear on the first edition in 1755. The first edition of ' A Collection of Poems ' came out in 1748, and the publisher took great pains to obtain contributions from nearly every fashionable versifier of the day. It has been frequently reprinted and added to, and forms perhaps the most popular collection of the kind ever produced. In the same year Dodsley collected his dramatic and some other pieces under the title of * Trifles ' in two volumes, dedicated ' To Morrow/ who is asked to take into 'consideration the author's want of that assistance and improvement which a liberal education bestows/ the writer hoping his productions ' may be honoured with a fa- vourable recommendation from you to your Dodsley 172 Dodsley worthy son and successor, the Next Day.' To celebrate the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle he composed a masque, which was performed at Drury Lane on 21 Feb. 1749, with music by Dr. Arne, and Mrs. Olive as first shepherdess. Johnson's ' Vanity of Human Wishes ' and ' Irene ' were published by him in the same year. The first edition of l The Economy of Human Life ' came out in 1750, and was for some time attributed to Dodsley. It has long been recognised to have been written by the Earl of Chesterfield (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 8, 74, 318). Dodsley 's connection with the publication of the first separate edition of Gray's * Elegy ' in February 1751 has been investigated by the late E. Solly (The Biblio- grapher, 1884, v. 57-61). He suggested the title of the ' World,' a well-printed miscel- lany of the ' Spectator' class, for a new periodi- cal established with the help of Moore in 1753 and produced for four years. It was extremely successful, both in its original form and when reprinted. Chesterfield, Horace Walpole, Soame Jenyns, the Earl of Bath, and Sir C. H. Williams were among the contributors. The iast number is signed by Mary Cooper, who published many of Dodsley's books. He had long meditated an ambitious poem on agricul- ture, commerce, and the arts, entitled ' Public Virtue,' of which the first part alone was published in 1753. This laboured didactic treatise in blank verse was not very favour- ably received, although the author assured the world that * he hath taken some pains to furnish himself with materials for the work ; that he hath consulted men as well as books.' It was sent to Walpole, who answered, 4 Nov. 1753: 'I am sorry you think it any trouble to me to peruse your poem again ; I always read it with pleasure ' (Letters, ix. 485). Johnson wrote to Warton, 21 Dec. 1754 : ' You know poor Mr. Dodsley has lost his wife ; I believe he is much affected ' (Life, i. 277). Johnson wrote for Dodsley the in- troduction to the ' London Chronicle ' in 1756. ' Melpomene,' an ode, which was published anonymously in 1758, is on a much higher level of thought than any other of his compo- sitions. On 2 Dec. of the same year his tra- gedy of ( Cleone ' was acted for the first time at Co vent Garden. Garrick had rejected it as ' cruel, bloody, and unnatural ' (DAVIES, Life, i. 223), and Johnson, who supported it, ' for Doddy, you know, is my patron, and I would not desert him,' thought there was 1 more blood than brains ' in it (Life, i. 325-6, iv. 20-1). The night it was produced Garrick did his best to injure it by appearing for the first time as Marplot in the ' Busybody,' and his congratulations were accordingly re- sented by Dodsley (Garrick Correspondence, vol. i. pp. xxxv, 79-80). Warburton, how- ever, writing to Garrick, 18 Jan. 1759, accuses Dodsley of being ' a wretched fellow, and no man ever met with a worse return than you have done for your endeavours to serve him ' (ib. i. 96). The play ran sixteen nights, owing much of its popularity to the acting of Mrs. Bellamy (Apology, 1786, iii. 105-12; GENEST, iv. 559-60). Two thousand copies of the first printed edition were sold at once, and five weeks later the fourth edition was being pre- pared. It is based upon the legend of Ste. Genevieve, translated by Sir William Lower. The original draft in three acts had been shown to Pope, who said that he had burnt an attempt of his own on the same subject, and recommended Dodsley to extend his own piece to five acts. Mrs. Siddons revived it with much success at Drury Lane, 22 and 24 Nov. 1786. His most important commer- cial achievement was the foundation of the 'Annual Register' in 1758, which is still pub- lished with no great variation from its early form. Burke was paid an editorial salary of 100/. for some time, and had a connection with it for thirty years. In this year Dodsley accompanied Spence on a tour through Eng- land to Scotland. On their way they stayed a week at the Leasowes. TheDodsleys published Goldsmith's ' Polite Learning' in 1759, and, with Strahan and Johnson, Johnson's * Rasselas ' in March or April of the same year. Kinnersley having produced an abstract of ' Rasselas ' in the ( Grand Magazine of Magazines,' an injunc- tion was prayed for by the publishers, and refused by the master of the rolls, 15 June 1761, on the ground that an abridgment is not piracy (AMBLEE, Reports of Chancery Cases, 1828, i. 402-5). In 1759 Dodsley re- tired in favour of his brother, whose name had been for some time included in the firm as Robert & James Dodsley, and gave himself up to the preparation of his ' Select Fables,' which were tastefully printed by Baskerville two years later. The volume is in three books, the first consisting of ancient, the se- cond of modern, and the third of * newly in- vented ' fables ; with a preface, and a life from the French of M. de Meziriac. The fables are decidedly inferior to those of Samuel Croxall [q. v.] Writing to Graves. 1 March 1761, Shenstone says : * What merit I have there is in the essay ; in the original fables, although I can hardly claim a single fable as my own ; and in the index, which I caused to be thrown into the form of morals, and which are almost wholly mine. I wish to God it may sell ; for he has been at great ex- pence about it. The two rivals which he has Dodsley 173 Dodsley to dread are the editions of Richardson and Croxall ' ( Works, iii. 360-1). In a few months two thousand were disposed of, but even this sale did not repay the outlay. He then be- gan to prepare for a new edition, which was printed in 1764. Among1 the contributors to the interesting collection of ' Fugitive Pieces ' edited by him in 1761 were Burke, Spence, Lord Whitworth, and Sir Harry Beaumont. When Shenstone died, 11 Feb. 1763, Dodsley erected a pious monument to the memory of his old friend in an edition of his works, 1764, to which he contributed a biographical sketch, a character and a de- scription of the Leasowes. He had long been tormented by the gout, and died from an attack while on a visit to Spence at Durham on 25 Dec. 1764, in his sixty-first year. He was buried in the abbey churchyard at Dur- ham. 1 Mr. Dodsley (the bookseller) ' was among Sir Joshua Reynolds's sitters in April 1760 (0. R. LESLIE and TOM TAYLOK'S Life, 1865, i. 187). Writing to Shenstone 24 June he says : ' My face is quite finished and I be- lieve very like' (HuLL, Select Letters, ii. 110). The picture was engraved by Ravenet and prefixed to the collected * Trifles,' 1777. He only took one apprentice, who was John Walter (d. 1803) of Charing Cross, not to be confounded with the founder of the ' Times ' of the same name. Most of the pub- lications issued by the brothers came from the press of John Hughs (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 35). Personally Dodsley is an attractive figure. Johnson had ever a kindly feeling for his ' patron,' and thought he deserved a biogra- pher. His early condition lent a factitious importance to some immature verse, and his unwearied endeavours for literary fame gained him a certain contemporary fame. Some of his songs have merit — ' One kind kiss before we part ' being still sung — and the epigram on the words ' one Prior ' in Burnet's * His- tory ' is well known. As a bookseller he showed remarkable enterprise and business aptitude, and his dealings were conducted with liberality and integrity. He deserves the praise of Nichols as ' that admirable pa- tron and encourager of learning' (Lit. Anecd. ii. 402). ( You know how decent, humble, inoffensive a creature Dodsley is ; how little apt to forget or disguise his having been a footman.' writes Walpole to George Montagu 4 May 1758 (Letters, iii. 135). A volume of his manuscript letters to Shenstone in the British Museum has written in it by the latte r 22 May 1759, that Dodsley was l a person whose writings I esteem in common with the publick ; but of whose simplicity, benevolence, i humanity, and true politeness I have had j repeated and particular experience.' The following is a list of his works : 1. ' Ser- | vitude, a Poem, to which is prefixed an in- troduction, humbly submitted to the con- sideration of all noblemen, gentlemen, and ladies who keep many servants ; also a post- ! script occasioned by a late trifling pam- phlet, entitled "Every Body's Business is No ! Body's " [by D. Defoe], written by a Foot- man in behalf of good servants and to excite the bad to their duty,' London, T. Worrall [1729], 8vo. 2. 'The Footman's Friendly Advice to his Brethren of the Livery . . . by R. Dodsley, now a footman,' London [1731], 8vo (No. 1 with a new title-page). | 3. ' An Entertainment designed for Her Ma- jesty's Birthday,' London, 1732, 8vo. 4. 'An Entertainment designed for the Wedding of Governor Lowther and Miss Pennington,' London, 1732, 8vo. 5. ' A Muse in Livery, or the Footman's Miscellany,' London, printed for the author, 1732, 8vo (second edition 1 printed for T. Osborn and T. Nourse,' 1732, 8vo, not so well printed as the first). 6. ' The Toy-shop, a Dramatick Satire,' London, 1735, 8vo (reprinted). 7. * The King and the Miller of Mansfield, a Dramatick Tale,' London, printed for the author at Tully's Head, Pall Mall [1737], 8vo (reprinted). 8. ' Sir John Cockle at Court, being the sequel of the King and the Miller of Mansfield,' London, printed for R. Dodsley and sold by M. Cooper, 1738, 8vo. 9. ' The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green,' London, 1741, 8vo. 10. 'The Publick Re- gister, or the Weekly Magazine,' London, 1741, 4to (Nos. 1 to 24, from Saturday, 3 Jan. 1741 to 13 June 1741). 11. ' Pain and Patience, a Poem,' London, 1742, 4to (dedicated to Dr. Shaw). 12. ' Colin's Kisses, being twelve new songs design'd for music,' London, 1742, 4to (see Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 220 ; the words reprinted by Chalmers). 13. 'A Se- lect Collection of Old Plays,' London, 1744, 12 vols. 12mo (with introduction on the his- tory of the stage reprinted in ' second edition, corrected and collated with the old copies, with notes by Isaac Reed,' London, J. Dods- ley, 1780, 12 vols. 8vo, twelve plays rejected and ten added, see Gent. Mag. 1. 237-8. 'A new edition [the third] with additional notes and corrections by the late Isaac Reed, Octa- vius Gilchrist, and the editor ' [J. P. Collier], London, 1825-8, 13 vols. sm. 8vo, including supplement. ' Fourth edition, now first chro- nologically arranged, revised, and enlarged, with the notes of all the commentators and new notes, by W. Carew Hazlitt,' London, 1874-6, 15 vols. 8vo). 14. ' Rex et Pontifex, being an attempt to introduce upon the stage a new species of pantomime,' London^fl.745, bf Between ' London ' and ' 1745 ' insert ' Printed for M. Cooper at the Globe in Pater-Noster-Row ' (Birrell Dodsley 174 Dodson 4to. 15. ' The Museum, or the Literary and Historical Register,' London, 1746-7, 3 vols. 8vo (No. 1, Saturday, 29 March 1746, to No. 39, 12 Sept. 1747). 16. < The Preceptor, containing a general course of education/ London, 1748, 2 vols. 8vo (reprinted). 17. ' A Collection of Poems by Several Hands,' Lon- don, 1748, 3 vols. 12mo (a second edition with considerable additions and some omis- sions the same year ; a fourth volume was added in 1749. A fourth edition, 4 vols., appeared in 1755. The fifth and sixth volumes were added in 1758; other editions, 1765, 1770, 1775, 1782. Pearch, Mendez, Fawkes, and others produced supplements. For the contributors see Gent. Mag. 1. 122-4, 173-6, 214, 406-8, and Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 172 ; see also 1st ser. ii. 264, 343, 380, 485; 2nd ser. i. 151, 237, ii. 274, 315). 18. ' The Art of Preaching, in imitation of Horace's Art of Poetry,' London, n. d. folio (anonymous, but attributed to Dodsley by Chalmers, who includes it in his collection ; the authorship is doubtful). 19. 'Trifles,' London, 1748, 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1777, 2 vols. 8vo, with portrait (reprint of pieces issued separately). 20. < The Triumph of Peace, a masque perform'd at the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane on occasion of the Ge- neral Peace concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle,' London, 1749, 4to (Chalmers was unable to obtain a copy). 21. ' The World,' London, 1753-6, 4 vols. fol. (No. 1, Thursday, 4 Jan. 1753, to No. 209, 30 Dec. 1756 ; frequently reprinted in 8vo ; No. 32 by Dodsley ; for an account of the contributors see N. DBAKE, Essays illustrative of the Rambler, &c. 1810, ii. 253-316). 22. < Public Virtue, a Poem, in three books — i. Agriculture, ii. Commerce, iii. Arts,' London, 1753, 4to (only book i. pub- lished). 23. ' Melpomene, or the Regions of Terror and Pity, an Ode,' London, 1757, 4to (without name of author, printer, or pub- lisher). 24. ' Cleone, a Tragedy as it is acted at the Theatre Royal in Covent Garden/ Lon- \ don, 1758, 8vo (5th edit, 1786). 25. ' Select Fables of Esop and other Fabulists, in three books/ Birmingham, printed by J. Baskerville for R. & J. Dodsley, 176], 12mo (2nd edit. | 1764, by Baskerville, eighteen pages less and , inferior in appearance). 26. l Fugitive Pieces , on various subjects/ by several authors, Lon- j don, 1761, 2 vols. 8vo (reprinted; see NICHOLS, J Lit. Anecd. ii. 373-80). 27. < The Works in j Verse and Prose of William Shenstone, most of which were never before printed/ London, I 1764, 2 vols. 8vo. [Most of the biographical notices are full of j errors; the best is by Alex. Chalmers, who knew Dodsley ; it is prefixed to a selection of his poems in Chalmers's English Poets, 1810, xv. 313-23, reprinted in Gen. Biogr. Diet. xii. 167-78. A somewhat different selection and biography are in Anderson's British Poets, 1795, xi., and R. Walsh's Works of the British Poets, New York, 1822, vol. xxvi. Kippis, in Biogr. Brit. 1793, v. 315-19, and Baker's Biographia Dramatica, 1812, i. 192-3. The re are numerous references in H. Walpole's Letters, Boswell's Life of Johnson, and Nichols's Lit. Anecd. and Illustrations. See also Gent. Mag. 1. 237, Ixvii. (pt. i.) 346 ; Ben Victor's Letters, 1776, 3 vols.; T. Hull's Select Letters, 1778, 2 vols. (containing correspondence between Dodsley and Shenstone); Timperley'sEn- cydopsedia, 1842, pp. 71 1-13, 815; P. Fitzgerald's Life of Garrick, i. 376-8 ; W. Roscoe's Life of Pope, 1824, pp. 488, 505; K. Carruthers's Life of Pope, 1857, pp. 350, 409; Forster's Life of Goldsmith, 1854, i. 96, 180, 191, 282, 316. In the British Museum are original agreements be- tween him and various authors (1743-53), Eger- ton MS. 738, and an interesting correspondence with Shenstone (1747-59), Addit. MS. 28959.] H. E. T. DODSON, JAMES (d. 1757), teacher of the mathematics and master of the Royal Mathematical School, Christ's Hospital, is known chiefly by his work on i The Anti- Logarithmic Canon ' and ' The Mathematical Miscellany.' Of his early life nothing is known, except that his contemporary, Dr. Matthew Maty, in his ' Membire sur la vie et sur les ecrits de M. A. de Moivre/ enume- rated Dodson among ' les disciples qu'il a formes.' In 1742 Dodson published his most important work, ' The Anti-Logarithmic Canon. Being a table of numbers consist- ing of eleven places of figures, corresponding to all Logarithms under 100,000, with an Introduction containing a short account of Logarithms.' This was unique until 1849. The canon had been actually calculated, it is asserted, by Walter Warner and John Pell, about 1630-40, and Warner had left it to Dr. H. Thorndyke, at whose death it came to Dr. Busby of Westminster [q. v.], and finally was bought for the Royal Society ; but for some years it has been lost. From a letter of Pell's, 7 Aug. 1644, written to Sir Charles Cavendish, we find that Warner be- came bankrupt, and Pell surmises that the manuscript would be destroyed by the credi- tors in ignorance. In 1747 Dodson published 'The Calculator . . . adapted to Science, Business, and Pleasure.' It is a large collec- tion of small tables, with sufficient, though not the most convenient, seven-figure loga- rithms. This he dedicated to William Jones. The same year he commenced the publication of ' The Mathematical Miscellany/ contain- ing analytical and algebraical solutions of a large number of problems in various branches of mathematics. His preface to vol. i. is Dodson Dodson dated 14 Jan. 1747, the title giving 1748. This volume is dedicated to A. de Moivre, and a second edition was issued by his pub- lisher in 1775. Vol. ii. (1753) is dedicated to David Papillon, and contains a contribu- tion by A. de Moivre. Vol. iii. (1755) he dedicated ' to the Right Hon. George, Earl of Macclesfield, President, the Council, and the rest of the Fellows of the Royal Society.' This volume is devoted to problems relating to annuities, reversions, insurances, leases on lives, &c., subjects to which Dodson devoted special attention. His l Accountant, or a Method of Book-keeping,' was published 1750, with a dedication to Lord Macclesfield. In 1751 he edited Wingate's f Arithmetic/ which had previously been edited by John Kersey and afterwards by George Shelley. Dodson's edition is considered the best. Another work, 4 An Account of the Methods used to describe Lines on Dr. Halley's Chart of the terra- queous Globe, showing the variation of the magnetic needle about the year 1756 in all the known seas, &c. By Wm. Mountaine and James Dodson,' was published in 1758, after Dodson's death. He was elected a fellow of the Royal So- ciety 16 Jan. 1755, and was admitted 23 Jan. 1755, probably on the merits of his published works, with the patronage of his friend, Lord Macclesfield, who not long before was elected president of the society. On 7 Aug. of the same year he was elected master of the Royal Mathematical School, Christ's Hospital, which post he held until his death. Before his elec- tion to this mastership he seems to have been an ' accomptant and teacher of the mathe- matics.' Having been refused admission to the Amicable Life Assurance Society, because they admitted none over forty-five years of age, he determined to form a new society upon a plan of assurance more equitable than that of the Amicable Society. After Dod- son's vain attempts to procure a charter from 1756 to 1761, the scheme was taken in hand by Edward Rowe Mores and others, who by deed in 1762 — the year following Dodson's death — started the society now known as the Equitable Society. Dodson died 23 Nov. 1757, being over forty- seven years of age. He lived at Bell Dock, Wapping. His children were left ill provided for. At a meeting of the general court holden in Christ's Hospital 15 Dec. 1757 a petition was read from Mr. William Mountaine, where it was stated that Dodson died ' in very mean circumstances, leaving three motherless chil- dren unprovided for, viz. James, aged 15, Thomas, aged 11 and three quarters, and Elizabeth, aged 8.' The two youngest were admitted into the hospital. After the Equi- table Society had started, and fifteen years or more after Dodson's death, a resolution was put in the minutes for giving 300/. to the children of Dodson, as a recompense for the * Tables of Lives ' which their father had pre- pared for the society. Dodson's eldest son, James the younger, succeeded to the actuary- ship of the society in 1764, but in 1767 left for the custom house. Augustus De Morgan [q. v.] was the great- grandson of Dodson, his mother being the daughter of James Dodson the younger. In De Morgan's * Life ' is the following : ' But he was mathematical master at Christ's Hos- pital, and some of his descendants seem to have thought this a blot on the scutcheon, for his great-grandson has left on record the impression he had of his ancestor. When quite a boy he asked one of his aunts "who James Dodson was," and received for answer, "We never cry stinking fish." So he was afraid to ask any more questions, but settled that somehow or other James Dodson was the " stinking fish " of his family : but he had to wait a few years to find out that his great- grandfather was the only one of his ancestors whose name would be deserving of mention.' [C. Button's Dictionary, 1815; Memoir by Nicollet in the Biographie Universelle; A. de Morgan's Life by his wife, 1 882 ; F. Bailey's Account of Life Assurance Companies, 1810 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vol. v. 1812; in- formation supplied by M. S. S. Dipnall, and original manuscript collections by A. De Morgan, communicated by his son, Wm. I)e Morgan ; and the books mentioned.] Gr. J. Or. DODSON, SIR JOHN (1780-1858), judge of the prerogative court, eldest son of the Rev. Dr. John Dodson, rector of Hurstpierpoint, Sussex, who died in July 1807, by Frances, daughter of the Rev. Mr. Dawson, was born at Hurstpierpoint 19 Jan. 1780. He en- tered Merchant Taylors' School in 1790, and proceeded to Oriel College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. 1801, M.A. 1804, and D.C.L. 1808. He was admitted an advocate of the College of Doctors of Laws 3 Nov. 1808, and acted as commissary to the dean and chapter of Westminster. From July 1819 to March 1823 he represented Rye in parlia- ment as a tory member. On 11 March 1829 I he was appointed by the Duke of Wellington to the office of advocate to the admiralty J court, and on being named advocate-general, 15 Oct. 1834, was knighted at St. James's Palace on the 29th of the same month. He was called to the bar at the Middle Temple 8 Nov. 1834, and in the following year was elected a bencher of his inn. He became master of the faculties in November 1841, and Dodson 176 Dodsworth vicar-general to the lord primate in 1849. He held the posts of judge of the prerogative court of Canterbury and dean of the arches court from February 1852 until the abolition of both these jurisdictions, 9 Dec. 1857. He was sworn a privy councillor 5 April 1852, and diedat6SeamorePlace,Mayfair, London, 27 April 1858. By his marriage, 24 Dec. 1822, to Frances Priscilla, eldest daughter of George Pearson, M.D. of London, he left an only son, John George Dodson, barrister, of Lincoln's Inn, who was elected M.P. for East Sussex in April 1857. Sir John Dodson was con- cerned in the following works : 1. ' A Report of the Case of Dalrymple the Wife against Dairy mple the Husband,' 1811. 2. 'Reports of Cases argued and determined in the High Court of Admiralty,' 1811-22, London, 1815- 1828, another ed. 1853. 3. ' A Report of the Case of the Louis appealed from the Admiralty Court at Sierra Leone, and determined in the High Court of Admiralty,' 1817. 4. 'A Di- gested Index of the Cases determined in the High Court of Admiralty, contained in the Reports of Robinson, Edwards, and Dodson/ by Joshua Greene, 1818. 5. ' A Report of the Judgment in the Case of Sullivan against Sul- livan, falsely called Oldacre,' 1818. 6. ' Law- ful Church Ornaments, by J. W. Perry. With an Appendix on the Judgment of the Right Hon. Sir J. Dodson in the appeal Liddell v. Westerton,' 1857. 7. ' A Review of the Judg- ment of Sir John Dodson in the case of Liddell ?>. Westerton,' by C.F.Trower, 1857. 8. 'The Judgment of the Right Hon. Sir J. Dodson, also the Judgment of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council in the case of Liddell and Home against Westerton,' by A. F. Bay- ford, 1857. [Law Times, 26 Dec. 1857, p. 198, and 1 May 1858, p. 87 ; Times, 10 Dec. 1857, p. 11, 19 Dec. 1857, p. 9, and 29 April 1858, p. 9 ; Gent. Mag. June 1858, p. 670.] G-. C. B. DODSON, MICHAEL (1732-1799), lawyer, only son of Joseph Dodson, dissent- ing minister at Marlborough, Wiltshire, was born there in September 1732. He was educated at Marlborough grammar school, and then, in accordance with the advice of Sir Michael Foster, justice of the king's bench, was entered at the Middle Temple 31 Aug. 1754. He practised for many years as a special pleader (some of his opinions are among the Museum manuscripts, Add. MS. 6709, ff. 113, 131), but was finally called to the bar 4 July 1783. In 1770 he had been appointed one of the commissioners of bank- ruptcy. This post he held till his death, which took place at his house, Boswell Court, Carey Street, 13 Nov. 1799. In 1778 Dod- son married his cousin, Elizabeth Hawkes of Marlborough. Dodson's legal writings were an edition with notes and references of Sir Michael Foster's * Report of some Proceedings on the Commission for the Trial of Rebels in the year 1746 in the County of Surrey, and of other crown cases ' (3rd edition 1792). In 1795 Dodson wrote a ' Life of Sir Michael Foster.' This, originally intended for the new edition of the ' Biographia Britannica,' was pub- lished in 1811 with a preface by John Disney. Dodson, who was a Unitarian in religion, took considerable interest in biblical studies. In 1790 he published ' A New Translation of Isaiah, with Notes Supplementary to those of Dr. Louth, late Bishop of London. By a Layman.' This led to a controversy, con- ducted with good temper and moderation, with Dr. Sturges, nephew of the bishop, who replied in ' Short Remarks ' (1791), and was in turn answered by Dodson in a ' Letter to the Rev. Dr. Sturges, Author of " Short Remarks," on a New Translation of Isaiah/ Dodson wrote some other theological tracts. [G-eneral Biog. 1802, iii. 416 et seq., contri- buted by Disney ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] F. W-T. DODSWORTH, ROGER (1585-1654), antiquary, son of Matthew Dodsworth, regis- trar of York Cathedral, was born at Newton Grange, Oswaldkirk, Yorkshire, in the house of his maternal grandfather, Ralph Sand with. The date, according to his own account, was 24 July 1585, but the parish register of Oswaldkirk states that he was baptised on 24 April. In 1599 Dodsworth was sent to Archbishop Hutton's school at Warton, Lan- cashire, under Miles Dawson, afterwards vicar of Bolton. In 1605 he witnessed the execu- tion of Walter Calverley [q. v.] at York. At an early age Dodsworth became an antiquary. In 1605 he prepared a pedigree, which is still extant. His father's official connection with York Cathedral gave Dodsworth opportu- nities of examining its archives, and he seems to have made in his youth the acquaintance of the Fairfaxes of Denton, Yorkshire, who encouraged him to persevere in his antiqua- rian pursuits. In September 1611 he married Holcroft, widow of Lawrence Rawsthorne of Hutton Grange, near Preston, Lancashire, and daughter of Robert Hesketh of Rufford, by Mary, daughter of Sir George Stanley. Dods- worth took up his residence at his wife's house at Hutton Grange, and only left it on anti- quarian expeditions. He visited nearly all the churches of Yorkshire ; studied in Lon- don in the library of Sir Robert Cotton ; paid a first visit to the Tower of London in 1623, and in 1646 examined the Clifford Dodsworth 177 Dodsworth papers at Skipton Castle. About 1635 Thomas, first lord Fairfax of Cameron, settled on him a pension of 50/. a year, and in September 1644 he was staying with Francis Nevile at Chevet, Wakefield. Lord Fairfax's son Charles [q. v.] worked with him in his anti- quarian researches. On 2 Oct. 1652 the coun- cil of state gave Dodsworth free access to the records in the Tower, ' he having in hand some- thing of concernment relating to the public ' (Cat. State Papers, 1652, p. 427). He died in August 1654, and was buried at Rufford, Lancashire. His wife died before him. He had by her four children, Robert, Eleanor, Mary, and Cassandra. Robert was educated at Christ's College, Cambridge, and held a benefice at Barton, North Riding of York- shire. Dodsworth published nothing in his life- time, but he designed three works, an Eng- lish baronage, a history of Yorkshire, and a Monasticon Anglicanum. He collected volu- minous notes for all three, but he only put those for the last into shape. While stay- ing with Francis Nevile in 1644 he wrote that he intended to restrict the work to the north of England, and to entitle it a ' Monas- ticon Boreale.' But in his will dated 30 June 1654 he says that his ' Monasticon ' was then at press, and begs John Rushworth to direct its publication. He had borrowed money for this purpose of Lady Wentworth, and ordered his executors to pay to her the yearly pension of 50£ which Lord Fairfax had pro- mised to continue for three years after his death. Dodsworth desired the published book to be dedicated to Lord Fairfax, and suggested that l my good friend Mr. Dugdale ' should be invited to frame ' the said epistle and dedication.' This is the sole reference which Dodsworth is known to have made to Dugdale. But Rushworth induced Dugdale to edit Dodsworth's papers, and when the first volume of the ' Monasticon ' was pub- ! lished in 1655, his name is joined with Dods- worth's as one of the compilers. 'A full third part of the collection is mine,' wrote Dugdale, 10 Dec. 1654 (NICHOLS, Illustra- tions, iv. 62), but he hesitated to put his name on the title-page until Rushworth in- sisted on it. The second volume, which was issued in 1661, likewise had both Dodsworth's and Dugdale's names on, the title-page, but the third and last volume bears the name of Dugdale alone, and the whole work is in- variably quoted as Dugdale's. There can, however, be no doubt that Dodsworth de- serves the honour of projecting the great book. Dodsworth's manuscripts were bequeathed to Thomas, third lord Fairfax, the well- VOL. XV. known parliamentary general. In September 1666 Dugdale borrowed eighteen of them, and in 1673 Fairfax deposited 160 volumes in the Bodleian Library. It has been stated that Henry Fairfax, dean of Norwich, son of Dods- worth's fellow-worker Charles Fairfax, was chiefly instrumental in procuring this pre- sentation to Oxford (Atterbury Correspon- dence). The manuscripts were wet when they arrived, and Anthony a Wood, out of 're- spect to the memory of Mr. Dodsworth,' spent a month in drying them ( WOOD, Autobiog. ed. Bliss, Ixxv). They include transcripts of docu- ments and pedigrees, chiefly relating to York- shire churches and families. Extracts from them appear in the Brit. Mus. Harl. MSS. 793- 804. Under the general title of < Dodsworth's Yorkshire Notes ' Dodsworth's notes for the wapentake of Agbrigg were published by the Yorkshire Archaeological Society in 1884. Copies of Lancashire post-mortem inquisi- tions (in Dodsworth's collections) were made by Christopher Towneley, and these have been printed by the Chetham Society (2 vols. 1875-6). Besides the volumes in the Bod- leian, Thoresby possessed a quarto volume of Dodsworth's manuscript notes (Ducat. Leod. p. 533). A second volume is in Queen's College Library, Oxford; a third belonged to George Baker, the Northamptonshire his- torian, and several others were in the pos- session of the last Earl of Cardigan. Drake, the York historian, gave the Bodleian an additional volume in 1736. Thoroton used Dodsworth's manuscripts in his l History of Nottinghamshire,' and Dr. Nathaniel John- ston examined them with a view to writing a history of Yorkshire. Wood describes Dods- worth as l a person of wonderful industry, but less judgment.' Heariie speaks extravagantly of his judgment, sagacity, and diligence (LE- LAND, Collectanea, 1774, vi. 78). Gough and Whittaker are equally enthusiastic. [Rev. Joseph Hunter's Three Catalogues (in- cluding a catalogue of the Dodsworth MSS. and a Memoir), 1838 ; Gough's British Topography, ii. 395 ; Whittaker's Richmondshire, ii. 76 ; Dugdale's Correspondence and Diary ; Markham's Life of the Great Lord Fairfax (1870) ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 24 ; information from the Rev. T. Ward, Gussage St. Michael, Cranborne, Dor- setshire. See art. CHARLES FAIRFAX, 1597-1673, infra.] S. L. L. DODSWORTH, WILLIAM (1798-1861), catholic writer, born in 1798, received his education at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1820, M.A. in 1823 (Graduati Cantab, ed. 1873, p. 118). He took orders in the established church, and at first held ' evangelical ' doctrines, but in Dodwell 178 Dodwell course of time, having been drawn to tracta- rianism, he became minister of Margaret Street Chapel, Cavendish Square, London, where he was a popular preacher, his sermons being marked by much stress of thought and simplicity of manner. About 1837 he was appointed perpetual curate of Christ Church, St. Pancras, London. His faith in the church of England was so rudely shaken by the judg- ment in the Gorham case, that he resigned his preferment and joined the Roman catholic church in January 1851. Being married he could not take orders in the church of his adoption, and after his conversion he led a quiet and unobtrusive life as a layman of that community. He died in York Terrace, Regent's Park, on 10 Dec. 1861, leaving seve- ral children by his wife Elizabeth, youngest sister of Lord Churston. Among his numerous works are : 1. ' Ad- vent Lectures,' Lond. 1837, 8vo. 2. < A few Comments on Dr. Pusey 's Letter to the Bishop of London,' Lond. (three editions), 1851, 8vo. 3. ' Further Comments on Dr. Pusey's re- newed Explanation,' Lond. 1851, 8vo. 4. 'An- glicanism considered in its results,' Lond. 1851, 8vo. 5. ' Popular Delusions concerning the Faith and Practice of Catholics,' Lond. 1857, 8vo. 6. * Popular Objections to Catho- lic Faith and Practice considered,' Lond. 1858, 8vo. His portrait has been engraved by W. Walker from a painting by Mrs. Walker. [Tablet, 14 Dec. 1861, p. 801, and 21 Dec. p. 810 ; Browne's Annals of the Tractarian Move- ment, 3rd edit. pp. 175, 193; Oakeley's Hist. Notes on the Tractarian Movement, p. 60 ; Gon- don's Les Recentes Conversions de 1'Angleterre, p. 235 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit, Mus. ; Gent. Mag. ccxii. 109 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No. 15153.] T. C. DODWELL, EDWARD (1767-1832), traveller and archaeologist, born in 1767, was the only son of Edward Dodwell of Moulsey (d. 1828), and belonged to the same family as Henry Dodwell the theologian. He was, educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 1800. He had private means and adopted no profession. In 1801 and again in 1805 and 1806 he travelled in Greece, part of the time in company with Sir W. Gell. He left Trieste in April 1801 , and in his first tour visited Corcyra, Ithaca, Ce- phalonia, &c. Starting from Messina in February 1805 he visited Zakynthus, Patras, Delphi, Lebadeia, Chseronea, Orchomenus, Thebes, &c. At Athens he obtained access to the Acropolis by bribing the Turkish go- vernor and the soldiers, and acquired the name of ' the Frank of many " paras." ' He found vases and other antiquities in several graves opened by him in Attica. He also visited ^Egina, Thessaly, and the Pelopon- nese (including Olympia, Mycenae, Tiryns, and Epidaurus). He opened tombs near Corinth and procured the well-known ' Dod- well Vase ' (with a representation of a boar- hunt on its cover) from a Jew at Corinth. Near Megalopolis he had an encounter with brigands. He had been allowed leave of absence to travel by the government of Bona- parte, in whose hands he was a prisoner, but was compelled to surrender himself at Rome on 18 Sept. 1806. His l Classical Tour,' de- scribing his travels, was not published till 1819. In Greece, Dodwell made four hundred drawings, and Pomardi, the artist who ac- companied him, six hundred. He collected numerous coins in Greece, and formed during his lifetime a collection of classical antiqui- ties (see BRATJN, Notice sur le Musee Dod- well, Rome, 1837), including 115 bronzes and 143 vases. All or most of the vases (in- cluding the ' Dodwell Vase ') went by pur- chase to the Munich Glyptothek. He also sold to the Crown Prince of Bavaria the remarkable bronze reliefs from Perugia and an archaic head of a warrior. A marble head from the west pediment of the Parthenon was once in Dodwell's possession, but has now disappeared. From 1806 Dodwell lived chiefly in Italy, at Naples and Rome. He married Theresa, daughter of Count Giraud, a lady who was at least thirty years his junior, and who after- wards married in 1833 the Count de Spaur. Moore says that he saw in society at Rome (October 1819) ' that beautiful creature, Mrs. Dodwell . . . her husband used to be a great favourite with the pope, who always called him < Caro Doodle.' " Dodwell died at Rome on 13 May 1832 from the effects of an illness contracted in 1830 when exploring in the Sabine mountains. Dodwell visited Greece at a time when it had been but little explored, and his ' Tour,' though diffusely written, and not the work of a first-rate archaeologist, con- tains much interesting matter. His publica- tions are: 1. 'AlcuniBassirilievidellaGrecia descritti e pubblicati in viii tavole,' Rome, 1812, fol. 2. ' A Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece,' 2 vols. London, 1819, 4to (a German translation byF.K. L. Sickler, Meiningen, 1821-2). 3. < Views in Greece, from drawings by E. Dodwell,' coloured plates, with descriptions in English and French, 2 vols. London, 1821, fol. 4. < Views and Descriptions of Cyclopian orPelasgic Remains in Greece and Italy . . . from drawings by E. D.,' London, 1834, fol. (with French text and title, Paris, 1834, fol.) Dodwell 179 Dodwell [Gent. Mag. 1828, vol. xcviii. pt. ii. p. 573, .and 1832, vol. cii. pt. i. p. 649; Dodwell's Classical Tour; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in Great Britain, §§ 72, 87 ; Encyclop. Britannica, 9th ed. ; Larousse's Diet. Universel, art. ' Dod- well ; ' T. Moore's Memoirs, iii. 52, 64 ; South Kensington Mus. Univ. Cat. Works on Art. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. DODWELL, HENRY, the elder (1641- 1711), scholar and theologian, was born in 1641 at Dublin, though both his parents were of English extraction. His father, William Dodwell, was in the army ; his mother was Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Francis Slings- by. At the time of his birth the Irish rebel- lion, which resulted in the destruction of a large number of protestants, was going on ; and for the first six years of his life he was confined, with his mother, within the city of Dublin, while his father's estate in Connaught was possessed by the rebels. In 1648 the Dodwells came over to England in the hope of finding some help from their friends. They settled first in London and then at York, in the neighbourhood of which city Mrs. Dod- well's brother, Sir Henry Slingsby, resided. For five years Dodwell was educated in the free school at York. His father returned to Ireland to look after his estate, and died of the plague at Waterford in 1650; and his mother soon afterwards fell into a con- sumption, of which she died. The orphan boy was reduced to the greatest straits, from which he was at last relieved, in 1654, by his uncle, Henry Dodwell, the incumbent of Hemley and Newbourne in Suffolk. This kind relation paid his debts, took him into his own house, and helped him in his studies. In 1656 he was admitted into Trinity College, Dublin, and became a favourite pupil of Dr. John Steam, for whom he conceived a deep attachment. He was elected in due time first scholar, and then fellow of the college ; but in 1666 he was obliged to resign his fel- lowship because he declined to take holy orders, which the statutes of the college obliged all fellows to do when they were masters of arts of three years' standing. Bishop Jeremy Taylor offered to use his in- fluence to procure a dispensation to enable Dodwell to hold his fellowship in spite of the statute ; but Dodwell refused the offer because he thought it would be a bad prece- dent for the college. His reasons for declining to take orders were, his sense of the responsi- bility of the sacred ministry, the mean opinion he had of his own abilities, and, above all, a conviction that he could be of more service to the cause of religion and the church as a layman than he could be as a clergyman, who might be suspected of being biassed by self-interest. In 1674 he settled in London, ' as being a place where was variety of learned persons, and which afforded oppor- tunity of meeting with books, both of ancient and modern authors ' (BROZESBY). In 1675 he made the acquaintance of Dr. William Lloyd, afterwards bishop of St. Asaph, and subsequently of Worcester ; and when Dr. Lloyd was made chaplain to the Princess of Orange, he accompanied him into Holland. He was also wont to travel with his friend, when he became bishop, on his visitation tours, and on other episcopal business ; but when Lloyd took the oath of allegiance to William and Mary, and Dodwell declined to do so, there was a breach between the friends which was never healed. He also spent much of his time with the famous Bishop Pearson at Chester. In 1688 he was appointed, without any solicitation on his part, Camden professor or praelector of his- tory at Oxford, and delivered several valuable ' preelections ' in that capacity. But in 1691 he was deprived of his professorship because he refused to take the oath of allegiance to William and Mary. He was told ' by learned counsel that the act seemed not to reach his case, in that he was prelector, not professor ; ' but Dodwell was not the man to take advan- tage of such chances, and, as he had refused to retain his fellowship when he could not conscientiously comply with its conditions, so also he did in the case of the professorship or praelectorship. He still continued to live for some time at Oxford, and then retired to Cookham, near Maidenhead. Thence he re- moved to Shottesbrooke, a village on the other side of Maidenhead. He was persuaded to take up his abode there by Francis Cherry [q. v.], the squire of the place. Cherry and Dodwell used to meet at Maidenhead, whither they went daily, the one from Cookham and the other from Shottesbrooke, to hear the news and to learn what books were newly pub- lished. Being kindred spirits, and holding the same views on theological and political topics, they struck up a great friendship, and Mr. Cherry fitted up a house for his friend near his own. At Shottesbrooke Dodwell spent the remainder of his life. In 1694 he married Ann Elliot, a lady in whose father's house at Cookham he had lodged ; by her he had ten children, six of whom survived him. Cherry and Dodwell, being nonjurors, could not attend their parish church ; they there- fore maintained jointly a nonjuring chaplain, Francis Brokesby [q. v.], who afterwards be- came Dodwell's biographer. But in 1710, on the death of Bishop Lloyd of Norwich, the last but one of the surviving nonjuring prelates, and ' the surrendry of Bishop Ken, there being Dodweli 1 80 Dodvvell not now two claimants of the same altar of which the dispossessed had the better title/ Dodweli, with Cherry and Mr. Robert Nelson, returned to the communion of the established church. They were admitted to communion at St. Mildred's, Poultry, by the excellent Archbishop Sharp. In 1711 Dodweli caught cold in a walk from Shottesbrooke to London, and died from the effects of it. He was uni- versally esteemed as a most pious and learned man ; his views were those of a staunch An- glican churchman, equally removed from puritanism on the one side and Romanism on the other. Thomas Hearne, the antiquary, was brought up at Shottesbrooke partly under his instruction, and constantly refers in his ' Diary ' to ' the great Mr. Dodweli ' as an unimpeachable authority on all points of learning. He speaks of the ' reputation he [Dodweli] had deservedly obtained of being a most profound scholar, a most pious man, and one of ye greatest integrity ; ' and yet more strongly: 'I take him to be the greatest scholar in Europe when he died ; but, what exceeds that, his piety and sanctity were be- yond compare.' His extensive and accurate knowledge won the admiration of some "who had less sympathy than Hearne with his theological and political opinions. Gibbon, for instance, in his * Entraits raisonn^s de mes Lectures,' writes : ' Dodwell's learning was immense ; in this part of history especially (that of the upper empire) the most minute fact or passage could not escape him ; and his skill in employing them is equal to his learn- ing.' This was a subject on which the great historian could speak with authority. That Dodwell's character and attainments were very highly estimated by his contemporaries is shown by testimonies too numerous to be quoted. That he was mainly instrumental in bringing back Robert Nelson to the esta- blished church is one out of many proofs. But that, in spite of his vast learning, his nume- rous works have now fallen into comparative oblivion is not to be wondered at. Gibbon gives one reason : ' The worst of this author is his method and style — the one perplexed beyond imagination, the other negligent to a degree of barbarism.' Other reasons may be that the special interest in many of the sub- jects on which Dodweli wrote has died away, and that he was fond of broaching eccentric theories which embarrassed his friends at least as much as his opponents. Bishop Ken, for instance, notices with dismay the strange ideas of 'the excellent Mr. Dodweli,' and even Hearne cannot altogether endorse them. Dodweli had a great veneration for the Eng- lish clergy, and might himself have been de- scribed, with more accuracy than Addison was, as 'a parson in a tye-wig.' All his tastes were clerical, and his theological at- tainments were such as few clergymen have reached. Hearne heard that he was in the habit of composing sermons for his friend Dr. Lloyd ; whether this was so or not, his writings show that he would have been quite in his element in so doing. Dodweli was a most voluminous writer on an immense variety of subjects, in all of which he showed vast learning, great inge- nuity, and, in spite of some eccentricities, great powers of reasoning. His first publica- tion was an edition of his tutor Dr. Steam's work * De Obstinatione,' that is, ' Concerning Firmness and not sinking under Adversities.' Dr. Steam finished the work just before his death, and expressed his dying wish that it should be published under the direction of his old pupil, Dodweli, who accordingly gave it to the world with prolegomena of his own. He next published ' Two Letters of Advice, (1) for the Susception of Holy Orders, (2) for Studies Theological.' These were written in the first instance for the benefit of a son of Bishop Leslie, and a brother of the famous Charles Leslie, who was a friend of Dodwell's at Shottesbrooke. His next publication (1673) was an edition of Francis de Sales's * Intro- duction to a Devout Life.' Dodweli wrote a preface, but did not put his name to the work. In 1675 he wrote ' Some Considera- tions of present Concernment,' in which, like all the high churchmen of the day, he com- bated vehemently the position of the Roman- ists ; and in the following year he published ' Two Discourses against the Papists.' His next publication was an elaborate work, en- titled in full, ' Separation of Churches from Episcopal Government, as practised by the present Nonconformists, proved schismati- cal,' but shortly termed his ' Book of Schism/ This work, of course, stirred up great oppo- sition. Among its opponents was the famous Richard Baxter, who called forth in 1681 Dodwell's ' Reply to Mr. Baxter,' and various other tracts. In 1683 he published ' A Dis- course of the One Altar and the One Priest- hood insisted on by the Ancients in their Disputes against Schism.' This was also oc- casioned by his dispute with Baxter. Two years earlier he added,, to his ' Two Letters of Advice' a tract concerning Sanchonia- thon's * Phoenician History.' In 1682 he pub- lished his ' Dissertations upon St. Cyprian,' undertaken at the desire of the well-known Dr. Fell, bishop of Oxford and dean of Christ Church, the editor of St. Cyprian's works. In 1685 he published a treatise 'De Sa- cerdotio Laicorum' (Of the Priesthood of Laics, against Grotius), again occasioned by Dodwell 181 Dodwell the writings of Baxter; and in 1686 some j dissertations added to those of his deceased I friend, Bishop Pearson, on the succession of the bishops of Rome ; and in 1689, again at the instigation of Dr. Fell, f Dissertations on Irenseus/ which, however, was only a frag- ment of what he intended. In the interval between the suspension and the deprivation of the nonjuring bishops, Dodwell put forth 1 A Cautionary Discourse of Schism, with a particular Regard to the Case of the Bishops who are Suspended for refusing to take the New Oath,' the title of which work tells its own tale. Of course Dodwell's ' caution ' in his ' Cautionary Discourse ' was not heeded ; the bishops were deprived, and Dodwell pre- sently put forth a ' Vindication of the De- prived Bishops.' Next followed a tract which was intended as a preface to the last work, but was afterwards published separately, and entitled ' The Doctrine of the Church of England concerning the Independence of the Clergy in Spirituals,' &c. In 1704 appeared his ' Parsenesis to Foreigners concerning the late English Schism ; ' in 1705, 'A Case in View considered/ ' to show that in case the then invalidly deprived fathers should all leave their sees vacant, either by death or resignation, we should not then be obliged to keep up our separation from those bishops who are in the guilt of that unhappy schism.' In 1710-11 the supposed event occurred, and Dodwell wrote ' The Case in View, now in Fact,' urging the nonjurors to return to the national church; and there is little doubt that these two treatises induced many non- jurors (among whom Dodwell was much looked up to and reverenced) to give up their separation. The last treatise was preceded by * A farther Prospect of the Case in View/ in which Dodwell answers some objections to his first work, especially those which re- lated to joining in what were termed ' im- moral prayers.' For convenience' sake the works of Dodwell which relate to the non- juring controversy have been placed in order ; but he wrote a vast quantity of books bearing upon historical, classical, and theological sub- jects, the principal of which are : ' An Invita- tion to Gentlemen to acquaint themselves with Ancient History ' (1694), being a pre- face to the ' Method of History' by his prede- cessor in the Camden professorship ; ' Annales Thucydideani/ to accompany Dr. Hudson's edition of Thucydides, and ' Annales Xeno- phontiani/ to accompany Dr. Edward Wells's edition of Xenophon (1696) ; ' Annales Vel- leiani, Quintiliani, with two appendices on Julius Celsus and Commodianus ' (1698) ; 1 An Account of the lesser Geographers ' (vol. i. 1698, vol. ii. 1703, vol. iii. 1712, after his death) ; * A Treatise on the Lawfulness of Instrumental Musick in Churches' (1698), occasioned by a dispute about the setting up of an organ in Tiverton church in 1696 ; 'An Apology for Tully's (Cicero's) Philo- sophical Writings ' (1702) ; * A Discourse against Marriages in different Communions ' (1702), in support of his friend Charles Leslie's views on the subject ; also in 1702 a work ' De Cyclis/ being an elaborate account of the Greek and Roman cycles ; ' A Discourse concerning the Time of Phalaris' (1704), a contribution towards the great controversy between Bentley and Boyle on the subject, and also ' A Discourse concerning the Time of Pythagoras ; ' a treatise ' Against Occa- sional Communion ' (1705), when the famous 1 occasional conformity '* dispute was raging ; 'Incense no Apostolical Tradition' (dated 1709, published 1711) ; 'An Epistolary Dis- course concerning the Soul's Immortality/ in which he maintains that the soul was made immortal in holy baptism ; ' Notes on an Inscription on Julius Vitalis and that on Menonius Calistus, and on Dr. Woodward's Shield.' This last was published after Dod- well's death, as were also the letters which passed between him and Bishop Burnet. He also left several other unfinished works. [Life of Mr. Henry Dodwell, with'an Account of his Works, &c., by Francis Brokesby, B.D., 1715; Thomas Hearne's Diaries passim, and Dod- well's Works passim ; information from the Rev. H. Dodwell Moore, vicar of Honington, and others connected with the Dodwell family.] J. H. 0. DODWELL, HENRY, the younger (d. 1784), deist, fourth child and eldest son of Henry Dodwell [q. v.], was born at Shottes- brooke, Berkshire, probably about the be- ginning of the eighteenth century. He was educated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, where he proceeded B.A. 9Feb. 1726. Subsequently he studied law. He is said to have been ' a polite, humane, and benevolent man/ and to have taken a very active part in the early proceedings of the Society for the Encourage- ment of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce. But the one circumstance which alone has rescued his name from oblivion was the pub- lication of a very remarkable pamphlet in 1742, entitled l Christianity not founded on Argument.' The work was published anony- mously, but Dodwell was well known to be the author. It was professedly written in defence of Christianity, and many thought at the time, and some think even still, that it was written in all seriousness. But its tendency obviously is to reduce Christianity to an absurdity, and, judging from the internal evidence of the work, the writer appears to have been far too keen- sighted a man not to perceive that this must Dodwell 182 Dodwell be the conclusion arrived at by those who ac- cept his arguments. To understand his work, it must be remembered that ' reasonableness ' was the keynote to all the discussions re- specting theology in the first half of the eighteenth century. The pamphlet appeared towards the close of the deistical controversy, after the deists had been trying to prove for half a century that a belief in revealed reli- gion was unreasonable, and the orthodox that it was reasonable. In opposition to both, Dodwell maintained that ' assent to revealed truth, founded upon the conviction of the understanding, is a false and unwarrantable notion;' that ' that person best enjoys faith who never asked himself a question about it, and never dwelt at all on the evidence of reason ; ' that ' the Holy Ghost irradiates the souls of believers at once with an irresistible light from heaven that flashes conviction in a moment, so that this faith is completed in an instant, and the most perfect and finished creed produced at once without any tedious progress in deductions of our own ; ' that ' the rational Christian must have begun as a scep- tic; must long have doubted whether the gospel was true or false. And can this,' he asks, ' be the faith that overcometh the world ? Can this be the faith that makes a martyr ? ' After much more to the same effect, he con- cludes, ' therefore, my son, give thyself to the Lord with thy whole heart, and lean not to thy own understanding.' At the time when Dodwell wrote the re- action had begun to set in against this ex- altation of * reason ' and a ( reasonable Chris- tianity.' William Law had written his ' Case of Reason,' &c., in which he strives to show that reason had no case at all, and Dodwell's 1 pamphlet seems like a travesty of that very able work. The methodists had begun to ! preach with startling effects the doctrines of the ' new birth ' and instantaneous conversion, and some of them hailed the new writer as a valuable ally, and recommended him as such to John Wesley. But Wesley was far too clear-sighted not to see the real drift of the work. ' On a careful perusal,' he writes, ' of that piece, notwithstanding my prejudice in its favour, I could not but perceive that the great design uniformly pursued throughout the work was to render the whole of the Christian institution both odious and con- temptible. His point throughout is to prove that Christianity is contrary to reason, or that no man acting according to the princi- ples of reason can possibly be a Christian. It is a wonderful proof of the power that smooth words may have even on serious minds that so many have mistook such a writer as this for a friend of Christianity' (Earnest Appeal to Men of Reason and Reliffion, p. 14). This- was the general view taken of the work, though Seagrave (a Cambridge methodist of repute), as well as other methodists, thought otherwise, and some mystics, John Byrom for instance, and even so powerful a reasoner as William Law, were doubtful about the writer's object. He was answered by Philip Dod- dridge, who calls the work ' a most artful attempt, in the person of a methodist, but made indeed by a very sagacious deist, to sub- vert Christianity,' and says ' it is in high re- putation among the nobility and gentry ; ' by John Leland, who not only devoted a chapter to it in his 'View of the Deistical Writers/ but also wrote a separate work on it, entitled 1 Remarks on a late Pamphlet entitled Chris- tianity not founded on Argument' (1744) ; by Dr. George Benson, in an elaborate work, en- titled ' The Reasonableness of the Christian. Religion as delivered in the Scriptures ' (1743) ; by Dr. Thomas Randolph, in ' The Christian Faith a Rational Assent ' (1744), and by the writer's own brother, William Dodwell [q. v.]r in two sermons preached before the university of Oxford (1745). The work is undoubtedly a very striking one, and hits a blot in th& theology both of the deists and their anta- gonists. He died in 1784. [Dodwell's Christianity not founded on Argu- ment ; Hunt's Religious Thought in England ; Abbey and Overton ; information privately re- ceived from the Rev. Henry Dodwell Moore, vicar of Honington, and others connected with the Dodwell family.] J. H. 0. DODWELL, WILLIAM (1709-1785), archdeacon of Berks and theological writer, born at Shottesbrooke, Berkshire, on 17 June 1709, was the second son and fifth child of Henry Dodwell the elder, the nonjuror [q. v.] He was educated at Trinity College, Oxford, where he took his degree of M.A. in 1732. On 27 Nov. 1740 he was married at Bray Church to Elizabeth Brown, by whom he had a large family, one of whom married Thomas Ridding, a relation of the present bishop of South- well. Dodwell became rector of his native place, Shottesbrooke, and vicar of White Waltham and Bucklesbury. Dr. Sherlock, when bishop of Salisbury, gave him a pre- bendal stall in Salisbury Cathedral, and he afterwards obtained a residentiary canonry in the same church. Another bishop of Salis- bury, Dr. Thomas, made him archdeacon of Berks ; and some years before this (23 Feb. 1749-50— Dr. Thomas did not become bishop- of Salisbury until 1761 ) the university of Ox- ford conferred upon him the degree of D.D» by diploma, in recognition of his services to religion by his answer to Dr. Middletoiu Dodwell 183 Dogget Dodwell, like his father, was a keen contro- versialist, and measured swords with some of the most eminent men of his day, such as Conyers Middleton, William Romaine, "William Whiston, and others. He was also a voluminous writer on other subjects, all connected with religion, though his own writings have now all passed out of remem- brance. He died 23 Oct. 1785. His works, so far as can be ascertained, were as fol- lows : 1. l Two Sermons on the Eternity of Future Punishment,' in answer to William Whiston, Oxford, 1743. 2. ' A Visitation Ser- mon on the desirableness of the Christian Faith,' published at the request of Bishop Sherlock, Oxford, 1744. 3. 'Two Sermons on 1 Pet. iii. 15 on the Nature, Procedure, and Effects of a Rational Faith, preached be- fore the University of Oxford, 11 March and 24 June 1744,' published at Oxford 1745; these were written specially in answer to his brother's ' Christianity not founded on Argu- ment.' 4. ' Sermon on the Practical Influence of the Doctrine of the Holy Trinity,' Oxford, 1745. 5. ' Dissertation on Jephthah's Vow, occasioned by Rev. William Romaine's Ser- mon on the subject,' London, 1745. 6. ' Prac- tical Discourses (14) on Moral Subjects,' vol. i. London, 1748, dedicated to his patron, Arthur Vansittart, esq., of Shottesbrooke ; vol. ii. 1749, dedicated to Bishop Sherlock, ' whose unsolicited testimony of favour to him laid him under personal obligations. ' 7 . ' Free Answer to Dr. Middleton's Free Inquiry into the Miraculous Powers of the Primitive Church,' London, 1749. 8. ' Assize Sermon on Human Laws,' Oxford, 1750. 9. ' Reply to Mr. Toll's Defence of Dr. Middleton's Free Inquiry,' London, 1751. 10. ' Sermon on St. Paul's wish,' Oxford, 1752. 11. ' Two Sermons on Superstition,' Oxford, 1754. 12. ' Letter to the Author of Considerations on the Act to prevent Clandestine Marriages,' with a postscript occasioned by Stebbing's ' En- quiry into the Annulling Clauses in Lon- don,'1755, by a country clergyman. 13. ' Two Sermons on the Doctrine of Divine Visita- tion by Earthquakes,' Oxford, 1756. 14. ' As- size Sermon on the equal and impartial dis- charge of Justice,' Oxford, 1756. 15. * Assize Sermon on the False Witness,' Oxford, 1758. 16. ' Sermon at the Meeting of the Charity Schools,' London, 1758. 17. ' Two Sermons on a Particular Providence,' Oxford, 1760. 18. ' Sermon before the Sons of the Clergy,' London, 1760. 19. < Charge to the Clergy of the Archdeaconry of Berks,' London, 1764. 20. * Sermon at the Consecration of Bishop Moss (St. David's) in 1766,' London, 1767. 21. 'The Sick Man's Companion; or the Clergyman's Assistant in Visiting the Sick, with a Dissertation on Prayer,' London, 1767. 22. ' Prayer on Laying the Foundation Stone of Salisbury Infirmary,' subjoined to Dean Graves's Infirmary Sermon,' Salisbury, 1767. 23. ' Infirmary Sermon,' Salisbury, 1768. 24. ' Three Charges on the Athanasian Creed/ Oxford University Press, 1802, published by Dodwell's eldest son, the Rev. Henry Dod- well, rector of Harlaxton and Colsterworth in Lincolnshire, at the request of some Oxford friends. [ William Dodwell's Works passim ; G ent. Mag. 1803, pt. ii. 1138-9 (where the fullest list of •works is given by Dr. Loveday) ; information privately given by the Rev. H. Dodwell Moore, vicar of Honington, and others connected with the Dodwell family.] J. H. 0. DOGGET, JOHN (d. 1501), provost of King's College, Cambridge, a native of Sher- borne, Dorsetshire, was a nephew of Cardinal Bourchier. From Eton he passed to King's College in 1451, and on 22 Sept. 1459, being then M.A. and fellow of his college, he was ordained acolyte and subdeacon by William Grey, the then bishop of Ely. Having been admitted to full orders in 1460, he became prebendary of Roscombe in the church of Sarum, and on 22 Jan. 1473-4 prebendary of Clifton in the church of Lincoln (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 132) ; was collated pre- bendary of Rampton in the church of South- well on 18 Feb., and admitted on 16 March 1474-5, a preferment he resigned in February 1488-9 (ib. iii. 453), and was advanced to the stall of Chardstock in the church of Sarum in 1475. Elected treasurer of the church of Chichester in 1479 (ib. i. 268), he was ap- pointed on 17 April in that year one of four ambassadors to the pope, Sixtus IV, and the princes of Sicily and Hungary, and on 5 July 1480 was employed in an embassy to the king of Denmark, being the first person named in the commission (HARDY, Syllables ofRymer's Fcedera, ii. 7 1 1 ) . On 8 Feb. 1485-6 he became chancellor of the church of Sarum (LE NEVE, ii. 651), on which occasion he re- signed the prebend of Bitton in that church. In 1483 he was chaplain to Richard III, and vicar-general of the diocese of Sarum, and became chancellor of the church of Lich- field on 13 Feb. 1488-9 (ib. i. 585). He was created doctor of canon law at Bo- logna, and obtained in 1489 a grace for his incorporation at Cambridge ' whensoever he should return thereto.' In 1 491, when rector of Eastbourne, Sussex, his rectory-house and buildings were burnt to the ground and he lost 600/. About 1494 he was master of the Holy Trinity at Arundel (TiERNEr, Hist, of Arundel, pp. 639-40). On 10 April Doggett 184 Doggett 1499 he was elected provost of King's College (LE NEVE, iii. 683), and during the same year was, it is said, archdeacon of Chester. Dogget died in April 1501, and was buried in Salisbury Cathedral. His will, bearing date 4 March 1500-1, was proved on the following 22 May (reg. in P. C. C. 16, Moone). I Therein he mentions his nephew John Huet. He founded a chapel at Sherborne, on the south side of St. Mary's churchyard (LELAND, Itinerary, ed. Hearne, 2nd edit. ii. 49, iii. 110), and was a benefactor to King's College. He is author of ' Examinatorium in Phae- donem Platonis,' a vellum manuscript of, ninety-seven leaves, inscribed to Cardinal Bourchier. It is Addit. MS. 10344. [Cooper's Athense Cantab., i. 5, 520, and au- thorities cited ; Harwood's Alumni Eton., pp. 35, 108.] GK G. DOGGETT, THOMAS (d. 1721), actor, was born in Castle Street, Dublin. After an unsuccessful appearance at Dublin he joined a travelling company, and found his way to London, playing among other places at Bar- tholomew Fair, at Parker and Doggett's booth near Hosier End, in a droll entitled * Fryar Bacon, or the Country Justice.' His first recorded appearance took place in 1691 at Drury Lane, then the Theatre Royal, as Nin- compoop in D'Urfey's ' Love for Money, or the Boarding School.' The following year he was the original Solon in the ' Marriage Hater Match'd ' of the same author. In these two parts he established himself in public favour. In 1693 he appeared as Fondle- wife in the ' Old Bachelor ' of Congreve. Other parts in forgotten plays of Bancroft, Southerne, Crowne, &c., followed. When in 1695 the theatre in Little Lincoln's Inn Fields was opened by Betterton [q.v.], Doggett 'cre- ated' in the opening performance Ben in * Love for Love,' which Congreve is reported to have shaped with a view to Doggett. Downes says of him : ' On the stage he's very aspectabund, wearing a farce on his face, his thoughts deliberately framing his utterance congruous to his look. He is the only comic original now extant. Witness Ben, Solon, Nikin, the Jew of Venice, &c.' (Roscius An- glicanus, 1708, p. 52). In 1696 he played, among other parts, Young Hob in his own solitary dramatic production, ' The Country Wake,' Vaunter in the 'She Gallants' of George Gran ville, lord Lansdowne, Sapless in Dilke's ' Lover's Luck,' and in 1697, at Drury Lane, Mass Johnny, a schoolboy, in Gibber's 1 Woman's Wit,' Bull Senior in ' A Plot and No Plot,' by Dennis, and Learchus in Vanbrugh's ' ^Esop.' For the three following years he disappears from London. It seems probable that this time was spent in revisiting Dublin. Hitchcock (7mA Stage, i. 23) states that many performers of eminence, including Doggett, visited Ireland during the management of Ashbury subsequent to 1692. In 1701 at Lin- coln's Inn Fields he played Shylock to the Bassanio of Betterton in the ' Jew of Venice,' an adaptation by Lord Lansdowne of the ' Merchant of Venice,' in which Shylock is exhibited as a comic character. Between this period and 1706 he was the original of several characters. Duringthe seasons 1706-7, 1707- 1708 he was not engaged, and was possibly on tour. Tony Aston met him in Norwich. On 1 March 1708, for Cibber's benefit, he played at Drury Lane Ben in ' Love for Love,' and was announced on the bills as to act but six times. On 13 April 1709 he took part in the famous benefit of Betterton, playing once more Ben, acting on one occasion only. In 1709-10 Doggett with Cibber and Wilks joined Swiney in the management of the Hay- market. To Doggett's objection it was due that Mrs. Oldfield was not also in the manage- ment. Doggett, who looked after the finances of the partnership, now recommenced to act, the parts he played at the Haymarket in this season comprising Marplot, Tom Thimble in the f Rehearsal,' Dapper in the ' Alchemist,' First Gravedigger in ' Hamlet,' &c. At Drury Lane, in the management of which he was associated with Collier, and afterwards with Steele, and at the Haymarket he con- tinued to play until 1713, whenhe retiredfrom the stage, the last part he ' created ' being Major Cadwallader in Charles Shadwell's ' The Hu- mours of the Army,' 29 Jan. 1713. When, at the beginning of the season 1713- 1714, a new license was issued in which the name of Barton Booth was by order added to those of Wilks, Cibber, and Doggett, a diffi- culty arose with regard to the disposal of the property belonging to the original partners. On this question Doggett dissociated himself from his fellows, and ceased to act. He in- sisted, however, on his full share of the profits. Refusing the half share offered him by Wilks and Cibber, he commenced proceedings in chancery, and after two years' delay got a verdict, by which, according to Cibber, he ob- tained much less than had been offered him. On 11 Nov. 1713 he played at Drury Lane Sir Tresham Cash in the ' Wife's Relief of Charles Johnson. In 1717 he appeared three times at Drury Lane. He played Ben, by command of George I, in ' Love for Love,' 25 March, and, again by royal command, Hob in his own comedy, 'The Country Wake,' 1 April. In the latter part of October 1721, ac- cording to Genest, 21 Sept. according to Reed's 'MS. Notitia Dramatica,' 22 Sept. according to Doggett 185 Dogmael Bellchambers's * Notes to Gibber's Apology,' lie died, and was buried at Eltham. Doggett was a strong Hanoverian. On 1 Aug. 1716 appeared a notice : * This being the day of his majesty's happy accession to the throne, there will be given by Mr. Doggett an orange colour livery with a badge representing liberty, to be rowed for by six watermen that are out of their time within the year past. They are to row from London Bridge to Chelsea. It will be continued annually on the same day for ever,' The custom is still maintained, the management of the funds left by Doggett being in the disposition of the Fishmongers' Company. Colley Cibber bears a handsome tribute toDoggett's merits as an actor, stating that i he was the most an original and the strictest observer of nature of all his contem- poraries. He borrowed from none of them, his manner was his own ; he was a pattern to others whose greatest merit was that they had sometimes tolerably imitated him. In dressing a character to the greatest exactness he was remarkably skilful. . . . He could be extremely ridiculous without stepping into the least impropriety to make him so ' {Apo- logy, ed. Bellchambers, 422-3) . Cibber speaks of the great admiration of Congreve for Dog- gett. In private affairs Doggett is said to have been ' a prudent, honest man' (p. 323), and obstinate in standing upon his rights. A story is told of his resisting successfully an attempted act of oppression on the part of the lord chamberlain. Tony Aston, in his ' Supplement to Colley Cibber,' pp. 14, 15, tells of an attempt of Doggett to play Phorbas in 'CEdipus,' which was interrupted by laugh- ter, and closed his progress in tragedy. He calls him l a lively, spract man, of very good sense, but illiterate.' Steele in a letter tells him, ' I have always looked upon you as the best of comedians/ Numerous references to Doggett are found in the 'Tatler'and the * Spectator.' Doggett's one comedy, ' The Country Wake,' 4to, 1690, is a clever piece, the authorship of which, on no good autho- rity, has been assigned to Cibber. It was re- duced by Cibber into a ballad farce, entitled ' Flora, or Hob in the Well,' which was played so late as 1823. According to George Daniel (Merrie Eng- land, ii. 18), the only portrait known is a small print representing him dancing the Cheshire Round, with the motto * Ne sutor ultra crepidam.' This print Daniel repro- duces. A memoir appears in Webb's ' Com- pendium of Irish Biography,' Dublin, 1878, p. 153. A portrait of Doggett is in the read- ing-room of the Garrick Club. It shows him with a fat face and small twinkling eye, but is of dubious authority. [Books cited ; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Biographia Dramatica ; Doran's Their Majesties' Servants ; Notes and Queries, 2ndser. v. 237, vii. 409, 471, 6th ser. ii. 269, x. 349,437, xi. 319.] J. K. DOGHERTY. [See also DOCHARTY and DOUGH ARTY.] DOGHERTY, THOMAS (d. 1805), legal writer, was an Irishman of humble origin, educated at a country school, who removed to England, and became clerk to Mr. Foster Bower, an eminent pleader. After passing upwards of sixteen years in this capacity, studying law industriously, and making from his master's manuscripts, and those of Sir Joseph Yates and Sir Thomas Davenport, vast collections of precedents and notes, he, on Bower's advice, became a member of Gray's Inn and special pleader about 1785. For some years he held the office of clerk of indictments on the Chester circuit. He wore himself out with hard work, and died at his chambers in Clifford's Inn 29 Sept. 1805, leaving a large family ill provided for. He wrote, in 1787, the ' Crown Circuit Assistant,' in 1790 and 1799 edited the sixth and seventh editions of the ( Crown Circuit Companion,' and in 1800 brought out an edition of Hale's * Pleas of the Crown.' [Law List ; Gent. Mag. 1805.] J. A. H. DOGMAEL, also called DOGVAEL, SAINT (6th cent.), was an early Welsh saint. Of his life and date no authentic particulars are recorded, though the numerous churches de- dicated to and reputed to be founded by him are ample evidence of the fact of his exist- ence. He is said in the ' Achau y Saint ' to have been the son of Ithael, the son of Cere- dig, the son of Cunedda, the famous legen- dary Gwledig. He was the founder, as was said, of St. Dogmael's in Cemmes, opposite Cardigan, on the left bank of the lower Teivi ; but the Benedictine priory at that place was the foundation of Martin of Tours, the Nor- man conqueror of Cemmes, in the earlier half of the twelfth century. This does not pre- vent an early Celtic foundation from having been on the same spot. The other churches con- nected with Dogmael's name are St. Dogwel's in Pebidiog, Monachlogddu, and Melinau, all, like the more famous foundation, in the mo- dern Pembrokeshire, which may therefore be regarded as the region of the saint's life and chief cultus. He is said to have been also the patron saint of Llanddogwel in Anglesey. His festival is on 14 June. [K. Rees's Welsh Saints, p. 211; Achau y Saint in W. J. Rees's Lives of Cambro-British Saints, p. 265 ; Acta Sanctorum (June), iii. 436 (Paris, 1867); Dugdale's Monasticon, iv. 128- 132, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel.] T. F. T. Doharty 186 Doig DOHARTY, JOHN (1677-1755), ma- ! Cat. of Dublin Graduates ; Smyth's Law Officers thematician. [See DOTJGHARTY.] ! of Ireland.] B. H. B. DOHERTY, JOHN (1783-1850), chief justice of Ireland, born in 1783, son of John Doherty of Dublin, was educated in Trinity College, where he graduated B.A. 1806, and LL.D. 1814. He was called to the Irish bar in 1808, joining the Leinster circuit, and re- ceived his silk gown in 1823. His progress in the legal profession was not rapid, though he was generally allowed to be a man of very clear intellect, with great powers of wit and oratory. From 1824 to 1826 he was repre- sentative in parliament for the borough of New Ross, county Wexford; and at the general election in the latter year he was returned, by the influence of the Ormonde family, for the city of Kilkenny, in opposi- tion to Pierce Somerset Butler. He became solicitor-general on 18 June 1827, during the administration of Canning, to whom he was related on his mother's side, and was re- elected for Kilkenny against the same op- ponent as before ; in 1828 he was elected a bencher of the King's Inns, Dublin ; and on 23 Dec. 1830 he was appointed lord chief justice of the court of common pleas, with a seat in the privy council, on the promotion of Lord Plunket to the lord chancellorship of Ireland. As a judge he was calm and pains- taking, but his knowledge of the law as a science was not thought to be very profound. He was much more in his element in the House of Commons, and there he had soon become a successful debater, taking a leading part on all Irish questions, and gaining the commendation of such men as Brougham, Wilberforce, and Manners Sutton. He had a commanding figure, a fine voice, elegant dic- tion, and great fluency. His encounters in the house with O'Connell were frequent. He especially distinguished himself against O'Connell in the debate on ' the Doneraile conspiracy,' 15 May 1830. An overwhelm- ing majority pronounced in his favour, and Lord Althorp and other good judges of the question expressed their firm conviction of the injustice of the charges advanced against him. Sir Robert Peel in 1834 wished him to retire from the judicial bench, with the view of resuming his position in the house, and subsequently a rumour very widely prevailed of his own anxiety to try his debating powers in the House of Lords. Unsuccessful specu- lations in railways suddenly deprived him of a large fortune, and he never fairly rallied from the consequent depression. He died at Beaumaris, North Wales, 8 Sept, 1850. [Gent. Mag. 1850, xxxiv. new ser. pt. ii. 658; Annual Register, 1850, xcii. chron. 266 ; Todd's DOIG, DAVID (1719-1800), philologist, | was born at Monifieth, Forfarshire, in 1719. 1 His father, who was a small farmer, died while he was an infant, and his mother married again. The stepfather, however, 1 treated him kindly. From a defect of eye- , sight he did not learn to read till his twelfth ! year, but such was his quickness that in three [ years he was successful in a Latin competi- tion for a bursary at the university of St. Andrews. Having finished the classical and philosophical course with distinction and 1 proceeded B.A., he commenced the study of divinity, but scruples regarding the West- minster Confession of Faith prevented him from entering the ministry. He had taught, ! from 1749, the parochial schools of Monifieth, his birthplace, and of Kennoway and Falk- land in Fifeshire, when his growing reputa- tion gained for him the rectorship of the grammar school of Stirling, which office he continued to fill with rare ability for upwards of forty years. In addition to Greek and Latin Doig had mastered Hebrew and Arabic, and was generally well read in the history and literature of the East. The university of Glasgow conferred on him the honorary i degree of LL.D., and on the same day he ! received from St. Andrews his diploma as | M.A. He was also elected a fellow of the 1 Royal Society of Edinburgh, and a fellow of ! the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Doig's first known appearance in print was some twenty pages of annotation on the 1 ' Gaberlunzie-man,' inserted in an edition of 1 that and another old Scottish poem, 'Christ's 1 Kirk on the Green,' which was published in ! 1782 by his friend and neighbour John Cal- | lander of Craigforth. After an interval of I ten years he published ' Two Letters on the Savage State, addressed to the late Lord 1 Kaims,'4to, London, 1792, in which he seeks I to refute the judge's not very original views as to the primitive condition of the human race, propounded in the l Sketches of the ; History of Man,' 1774. The first of these ! letters, written in 1775, was sent to Lord ! Kaimes, who was passing the Christmas vaca- i tion at Blair Drummond, a few miles from i Stirling, and who was much struck with the i learning, ability, and fairness of his anony- 1 mous correspondent. Having soon discovered the writer, he invited him to dinner next i day, ; when,' writes Ty tier (Lord Woodhouse- J lee), a mutual friend, ' the subject of their controversy was freely and amply discussed ; and though neither of them could boast of making a convert of his antagonist, a cordial Doket 187 Doket friendship took place from that day, and a literary correspondence began, which suffered no interruption during their joint lives' (TYTLER, Memoirs of Lord Kaimes, 2nd edit., ii. 185-93). Lord Kaimes survived until 1782. Doig's next publication was entitled * Extracts from a Poem on the Prospect from Stirling Castle. I. The Vision. II. Carmore and Orma, a love tale. III. The Garden. IV. The King's Knot. V. Three Hymns, Morning, Noon, and Evening,' 4to, Stirling, 1796. Besides his separate works Doig con- tributed to vol. iii. of the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Society of Edinburgh a dissertation ' On the Ancient Hellenes/ A continuation which he forwarded to the society was lost and never appeared. He also wrote in the third edition of the 'Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica' the articles on ' Mythology,' ' Myste- ries,' and ' Philology.' They attracted great attention, and brought their author into cor- respondence with some of the most eminent scholars of that day, among whom were Dr. William Vincent, afterwards dean of West- minster, and Jacob Bryant. Doig, who was married and left issue, died at Stirling on 16 March 1800, aged 81. A mural tablet, with an inscription in com- memoration of his virtues and learning, was raised by his friend John Ramsay of Ochter- tyre. The town of Stirling also erected a , marble monument to his memory, which | contains a Latin epitaph written by himself. | Besides Latin and English poems Doig left many treatises in manuscript. A list of the j more important is given in t Encyclopaedia Britannica,' 8th edit. viii. 92. [Dr. David Irving in Encyclopaedia Britannica, 8th edit., viii. 90-2, reprinted in the same author's Lives of Scottish Writers, ii. 313-24 ; The New Statistical Account of Scotland, vol. viii. (Stir- ling) 422, ix. (Fife) 933, xi. (Forfar) 556 ; Tytler's Memoirs of Lord Kaimes, 2nd edit. ii. 185-93; Nimmo's Hist, of Stirlingshire, 3rd edit. ii. 63- 65 ; Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scots- men (ed. Thomson), i. 449-50 ; Anderson's Scot- tish Nation, ii. 39-40 ; Conolly's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Men of Fife.] G. G. DOKET or DUCKET, ANDREW (d. 1484), first president of Queens' College, Cam- bridge, was, according to Dr. Caius and Arch- bishop Parker, principal of St. Bernard's Hostel, of which he may probably have been the founder, and certainly was the owner. Before 1439 he was presented by Corpus Christi College to the vicarage of St. Botolph, Cambridge, of which, on the restoration of the great tithes, he became rector 21 Oct. 1444. He resigned the rectory in 1470. Subse- quently he was made one of the canons or pre- bendaries of the royal chapel of St. Stephen's, Westminster,which preferment he exchanged in 1479 with Dr. Walter Oudeby for the pro- vostship of the collegiate church of Cotter- stock, near Oundle. In July 1467 Doket was collated to the prebend of Ryton in Lichfield Cathedral, which he exchanged for the chan- cellorship of the same church in 1470, an office which he resigned 6 July 1476 (LE NEVE, ed. Hardy, i. 584, 622). Fuller calls him ' a friar,' but for this there appears to be no foundation beyond the admission of himself and his society into the confraternity of the Franciscans or Grey Friars in 1479. The great work of Doket's life was the foun- dation of the college, which, by his prudent administration and his adroit policy in se- curing the patronage of the sovereigns of the two rival lines, developed from very small beginnings into the well-endowed society of Queens' College, Cambridge. The founda- tion of King's College by Henry VI in 1440 appears to have given the first impulse to Doket's enterprise. In December 1446 he obtained a royal charter for a college, to consist of a president and four fellows. Eight months later, Doket having in the mean- while obtained a better site for his proposed buildings, this charter was cancelled at his own request, and a second issued by the king 21 Aug. 1447, authorising the refoundation of the college on the new site, under the name of ' the College of St. Bernard of Cam- bridge.' With a keen sense of the advan- tages of royal patronage, Doket secured the protection of the young queen Margaret of Anjou for his infant college, which was a second time refounded by her, and, with an emulation of her royal consort's noble bounty, received from her the designation of 'the Queen's College of St. Margaret and St. Ber- nard.' There is no direct evidence of Mar- giret having given any pecuniary aid to oket's design, but Henry VI granted 200/. to it as being the foundation of his 'most dear and best beloved wife,' and the names of some of her court appear on the roll of benefactors. The foundation-stone was laid for the queen by Sir John Wenlock, her chamber- lain, 15 April 1448, and the quadrangle was approaching completion when the outbreak of the wars of the Roses put a temporary stop to the undertaking. Upon the resto- ration of tranquillity, Doket, opportunely transferring his allegiance to the house of York, succeeded in persuading the new queen, Elizabeth Woodville [q. v.], to replace the support he had lost by accepting the patro- nage of the foundation of her unfortunate predecessor and former mistress. Doket was no stranger to the new queen, who must Doket 188 Dolben have felt a woman's pride in carrying to a conclusion a scheme in which Margaret had exhibited so much interest, and which had naturally spread to the ladies of her household. Elizabeth described herself as ' vera funda- trix jure successionis,' and though there is no documentary evidence of her having helped it with money, the prosperity of the college was due to her influence with her husband, and she gave it the first code of statutes in 1475. As owing its existence to two queens- consort, the college was henceforth known as ' Queens' College,' in the plural. Doket's policy in steering his young foundation so successfully through the waves of contend- ing factions fully warrants Fuller's character of him as ' a good and discreet man, who, with no sordid but prudential compliance, so poised himself in those dangerous times be- twixt the successive kings of Lancaster and York that he procured the favour of both, and so prevailed with Queen Elizabeth, wife to King Edward IV, that she perfected what her professed enemy had begun' (Hist, of Univ. of Cambr. ed. 1840, p. 162). Doket also succeeded in ingratiating himself with the king's brother, Richard, and obtained his patronage and liberal aid. As Duke of Gloucester, he founded four fellowships, and during his short tenure of the throne largely increased the emoluments of the college by grants of lands belonging (in right of her mother) to his Queen Anne, who had accepted the position of foundress and patroness of this college. These estates were lost to the college on the accession of Henry VII. The endowments were also augmented by Doket's offer to place the names of deceased persons on the bede-roll of the college in return for a gift of money. Doket governed his college prudently and successfully for thirty-eight years, having lived long enough to see his small foundation of four fellows grow into a flourish- ing society of seventeen, and his college richly endowed and prosperous under the patronage of three successive sovereigns. Hedied4Nov. 1484. His age is not stated, but he was pro- bably about seventy-four. His will, dated 2 Nov. of the same year, is printed by Mr. Searle in his history of the college (p. 56). He was buried by his desire in the choir of his college chapel, ' where the lessons are read.' His gravestone with the matrix of his incised effigy existed in Cole's time (c. 1777), but it has now disappeared (Cole MSS. ii. 17, viii. 124). As he is styled ' magister ' to the last, he was probably not doctor either in divinity or in any other faculty. Mr. Mullin- ger writes of him : ' We have evidence which would lead us to conclude that he was a hard student of the canon law, but nothing to indicate that he was in any way a pro- moter of the new learning, which already before his death was beginning to be heard of at Cambridge ' ( Univ. of Cambr. i. 317). In spite of the great names which add dignity and ornament to the foundation of the college, there can be no doubt that Doket must be re- garded as the true founder of Queens' College, and that the words of Caius express the simple truth, that ' his labour in building the college and procuring money was so great that there are those who esteem the magnificent work to have been his alone' (Hist.Acad. Cant. 70), so that he is justly styled in the history of benefactors 'primus presidens ac dignissimus fundator hujus collegii.' He made a catalogue of the library of his college, consisting of 299 volumes, in 1472, and also an inventory of the chapel furniture in the same year. [Searle's Hist, of the Queens' College of St. Margaret and St. Bernard, pp. 2-104, issued by the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, 1867 ; Mul- linger's Univ. of Cambr. vol. i. ; Fuller's Hist, of Univ. of Cambr. pp. 161-3 ; Willis and Clark's Architectural Hist, of Univ. of Cambr. i. Ixii-v, ii. 1-11, iii. 438.] E. V. DOLBEN, DAVID (1581-1633), bishop of Bangor, born in 1581 at Segrwyd, near Denbigh, was of a respectable family of some position, whose names constantly occur in the municipal and commercial records of that town. His father's name was Robert Wynn Dolben. In 1602 he was admitted into St. John's College, Cambridge, where he still re- mained in 1606, when he wrote some verses on the death of a former fellow, Sir Edward Lewknor. In 1609 he proceeded master of arts. On 18 Jan. 1618 he was appointed vicar of Hackney in Middlesex, which benefice he held until May 1633. In 1621 he was made vicar of Llangerniew in his native county. In 1625 he became prebendary of Vaynol, or the golden prebend, in the cathedral of St. Asaph, a post he held until 1633, just before his death. In 1626 he was sworn capital burgess of Denbigh . In 1 627 he became doctor of divinity. Towards the end of 1631 he was appointed bishop of Bangor. He was elected on 18 Nov., and the temporalities restored on the same day. He was consecrated on 4 March 1631-2 by Archbishop Abbot at Lambeth, on which occasion he distributed four pounds to the archbishop's servants. A Mr. Austin preached the sermon. Dolben was, however, in failing health. In June 1633 hunters after bishoprics declared that he was ' crazy and very sickly,' and intrigued for the succession to his post. In the autumn of the same year he was seized with a mortal sickness at the town house of his see in Shoe Lane, Holborn, where he died on 27 Nov. He was buried Dolben 189 Dolben in Hackney parish church, where his monu- ment, containing a half-length statue and a eulogistic description of him, still remains. On 11 Nov., just before his death, he left 30/. to repair the ' causeway or path that runs from Hackney Church to Shoreditch, for the benefit of the poorest sort of people, that maintain their livelihood by the carriage of burdens to the city of London.' The sur- plus was to be devoted to the poor of the parish in which most of his active life was spent. He also left 201. to buy Hebrew books for St. John's College Library. His successor as bishop, Edward Griffith, dean of Bangor, was recommended by Dolben himself for the post. Dr. Dolben, archbishop of York, be- longed to the same family, to which Arch- bishop Williams was also related. [Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll. Cambridge, ed. Mayor, pp. 264, 339, 677; D. E. Thomas's Hist, of St. Asaph ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1631-3 pp. 84, 283, 1633-4 pp. 110, 318; Wood's Athehse Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 88 1 ; Browne Willis's Survey of Bangor, pp. 111-12; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles*. Angl. ed. Hardy, i. 85, 106 ; Kobinson's Hist, of Hackney, ii. 22, 108, 157, 364 ; J. Wil- liams's Records of Denbigh and its Lordship, v. 130.] T. F. T. DOLBEN, SIR GILBERT (1658-1722), judge, eldest son of John Dolben [q. v.], archbishop of York, born in 1658, was edu- cated at Westminster School and at Oxford, taking, however, no degree, and was called to the bar of the Inner Temple in 1681. He sat for Ripon in the parliament of 1685, and for Peterborough in the Convention parlia- ment of 1688-9. In the debate on the state of the nation (January 1689) he argued with great learning, force, and reasonableness that the conduct of the king in quitting the realm amounted to an abdication. He represented Peterborough in almost every parliament be- tween 1689 and 1707. He opposed Sir J. Fenwick's attainder in 1696, on the ground that his conduct, though treasonable, was not heinous enough to justify parliamentary proceedings, but ought to be tried by a court of law. He was appointed to a puisne judge- ship in the court of common pleas in Ireland in 1701. In the debate on the Aylesbury election case (Ashby v. White) in 1704, he supported the claim of the House of Com- mons to exclusive jurisdiction in all questions arising out of elections. He was created a baronet in 1704, and elected a bencher of his inn in 1706, and reader in 1708. In 1710 and 1714 he was returned to parliament for Yarmouth, Isle of Wight. Concerning his life in Ireland little is known except that he was on bad terms with the Earl of Wharton during that nobleman's viceroyalty. He re- tired from the bench in 1720, and died in 1722. He seems to have had scholarly tastes, as Dryden mentions in the postscript to his translation of the ' ^Eneid ' that Dolben had made him a ' noble present of all the several editions of Virgil, and all the commentaries of these editions in Latin.' Dolben married Anne, eldest daughter of Tanfield Mulso of Finedon, Northamptonshire, by whom he had one son, John [q. v.], who succeeded to the title. [Welch's Alumni Westmonast.; Inner Temple Books ; Wotton's Baronetage ; Smyth's Law Offi- cers of Ireland ; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, iii. 543, v. 49; Parl. Hist. iv. 1347, v. 30, 37, 545, 962, 1123-6, 1230, 1327, vi. 43, 290-4,448, 593, 923, 1252 ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, iv. 165.] J. M. R. DOLBEN, JOHN (1625-1686), arch- bishop of York (1683-6), was the eldest son of Dr. William Dolben [q. v.], prebendary of Lincoln and rector of Stanwick, Northamp- tonshire, where he was born 20 March 1625. His mother was niece to Lord-keeper Wil- liams, on whose nomination when twelve years of age he was admitted king's scholar at Westminster, and educated there under Dr. Busby [q. v.] In 1640, at the early age of fifteen, he was elected student of Christ Church, Oxford, and was ' the second in order of six succeeding generations of one family who passed through the same course of edu- cation, and did good service in their day to church and state.' Two years after his elec- tion he composed a set of Latin iambics to celebrate the return of Charles I from Scot- land in 1641, which were published in a work entitled ' Oxonia Eucharistica.' When two years later Oxford became the central posi- tion of the royal military operations, twenty of the hundred students of Christ Church be- came officers in the king's army ( WOOD, An- nals, ed. Gutch, ii. 478). Of these Dolben was one of the most ardent. He joined the royal forces as a volunteer, accompanied the army on their northward march, and rose to the rank of ensign. At Marston Moor, 2 July 1644, while carrying the colours, he was wounded in the shoulder by a musket ball. This, however, did not prevent his taking an active part in the defence of the city of York, then beleaguered by Fairfax. During the siege he received a severe shot-wound in the thigh, the bone of which was broken, and he was confined to his bed for twelve months. As a reward for his bravery he was promoted to the rank of captain and major. But in 1646, the royal cause becoming hopeless, the army was disbanded, and Dolben returned to Christ Church to pursue the studies which had been thus rudely interrupted. Being now of M. A. Dolben 190 Dolben standing he took that degree 9 Dec. 1647, by accumulation, without the usual preliminary of the B.A. degree (WooD, Fasti, ii. 103). On the parliamentary visitation of the uni- versity the following year, he replied to the demand whether he would submit to the au- thority of parliament, 3 May 1648, that ' as to his apprehension there was some ambiguity in the words of the question ; until it was further explained he could not make any direct categorical answer to it ' (Register of the Visi- tors of the Univ. of Oxford, ed. Burrows, Cam- den Soc., p. 32). He was deprived of his stu- dentship, and his name was removed from the books of the house. Of the next eight years of Dolben's life we have no record. In 1656 he was ordained by Bishop King of Chichester, and the next year he married Catherine, daughter of Ralph Sheldon, esq., of Stanton, Derbyshire, the niece of Dr. Sheldon, after- wards archbishop of Canterbury. Mr. Sheldon had a house in St. Aldates, Oxford, where Dolben found a home until after the Restora- tion. During this period Dolben shares with Fell [q. v.] and Allestree [q. v.] the honour of having privately maintained the service and administered the sacraments of the proscribed church of England in defiance of the penal laws. The place of meeting was the house of Dr. Thomas Willis [q. v.], the celebrated physician (whose sister Fell had married), opposite to Merton College, to which, writes Wood, 'most of the loyalists in Oxford, es- pecially scholars ejected in 1648, did daily resort' (Athence Oxon. iii. 1050). This courageous act of loyalty to their church was commemorated by the pencil of Sir Peter Lely in two pictures, one hanging in the deanery at Christ Church, and a copy of the other, which belongs to Dolben's descendants at Finedon Hall, in the hall of the same col- lege. The three divines are painted seated at a table, in their gowns and bands, with open prayer-books before them, Dolben oc- cupying the centre, with Allestree on the right hand and Fell on the left. These pri- vate services were continued until the Re- storation. Dolben's services insured honour- able recognition. But preferment was hardly rapid enough to satisfy his expectations. As early as April 1660 Dolben and Allestree peti- tioned the crown for canonries at Christ Church (State Papers, Dom. p. 86), to which they were appointed within ten days of one another, Allestree on the 17th, Dolben on 27 July ; in the words of South's consecration sermon, ' returning poor and bare to a col- lege as bare, after a long persecution.' The bareness of his college he did his best to re- trieve as soon as he had the means, contri- buting largely to the erection of the north side of the great quadrangle undertaken by Dr. Fell. In commemoration of this muni- ficence his arms as archbishop of York are carved on the roof of the great gateway erected by Sir Christopher Wren. On 3 Oct. of the same year he took his D.D. degree, in company with their loyal colleagues Allestree and Fell. Dolben was also appointed about the same time to the living of Newington-cum- Britwell, Oxfordshire, on the king's presenta- tion. On 7 Feb. 1661 he writes to Williams, as secretary to Sir Edward Nicholson, secretary of state, thanking him for the care of his busi- ness, which he begs he will expedite, adding that he ' will send any money that may be wanted.' Such powerful advocacy was not in vain. On the 29th of the following April he was installed prebendary of Caddington Major in the cathedral of St. Paul's, his wife's uncle, Sheldon, being bishop of London, and the following year, 11 April 1662, became on his nomination archdeacon of London, and shortly afterwards vicar of St. Giles's, Cripplegate. The next year he rose to the higher dignity of the deanery of Westmin- ster, being installed 5 Dec. 1662. It is re- corded to his credit that on his appointment as dean he at once gave up his parochial bene- fices, and in 1664 resigned his archdeaconry. His stall he held till he was advanced to the episcopate in 1666. Canon Overton remarks : 1 Perhaps the fact of Dolben having married Sheldon's niece was no hindrance to his pro- motion; but he deserved it by his merits. He was a man of great benevolence, gene- rosity, and candour, noted as an excellent preacher, described by Hickes (Memoirs of Comber, p. 189) as very conversable and popular, and such every way as gave him a mighty advantage of doing much good,' &c. (Life in the English Church, p. 33). Com- ber himself speaks of him as ' a prelate of great presence, ready parts, graceful conversa- tion, and wondrous generosity ' (Memoirs, u. s. p. 212). In October 1660, when the regicides were lying under sentence of death, Dolben was commissioned, in conjunction with Dr. Barwick [q. v.], dean of St. Paul's, to visit them in the hope of persuading them to con- demn their act. They began with the mili- tary divine, Hugh Peters, in the hope that he might use his influence with his com- panions, by whom ' his prophecies were re- garded as oracles.' Their exhortations, how- ever, entirely failed (Barwictts Life, p. 295). Dolben was elected prolocutor of the lower house of convocation, in succession to Dr. Bar- wick in 1664, and appointed clerk of the closet in the same year, a position of great diffi- culty in so licentious a court, which he filled with courage and dignity (State Papers, Dom. Dolben 191 Dolben p. 617). Dolben's tenure of the deanery of Westminster was marked by the frank energy, sound good sense, transparent candour, geni- ality, and generosity which rendered him one of the most popular of the ecclesiastics of his day. On the very day of his installation he prevailed with a somewhat reluctant chapter to make the abbey an equal sharer with them- selves in all dividends, a plan which secured the proper repair of the building, till the change of system in the present century. As dean he also resolutely maintained the independence of the abbey of all diocesan control. As a preacher he rivalled in popularity the most celebrated pulpit orators of his day. People crowded the abbey when it was known he was to preach, and Dryden has immortalised him in his 'Absalom and Achitophel' (vv. 868-9) as Him of the western dome, whose weighty sense Flows in fit words and heavenly eloquence. The few sermons which exist in print prove that this popularity was by no means un- deserved. They are * clear and plain, written in a pure and terse style, with something of the downright abruptness of the soldier in the subject, argued out admirably in a very racy and practical fashion ' (OVERTON, Life in the English Church, pp. 243-4). He at first preached from a manuscript, but a hint from Charles II induced him to become an extempore preacher, and ' therefore his preach- ing was well liked of (Woor, Life, cxii). During his residence at Westminster as dean the great fire of London broke out (1666), and the dean, ' who in the civil wars had often stood sentinel/ gathered the Westminster scholars in a company, and marched at their head to the scene of the conflagration, and kept them hard at work for many hours fetching water from the back of St. Dun- stan's Church, which by their exertions they succeeded in saving {Autobiography of J. Taswell, Camd. Soc. p. 12). On the death of Bishop Warner, Dolben was chosen to succeed him in the see of Ro- chester, to which he was consecrated at Lam- beth Chapel by his uncle, Archbishop Shel- don, 25 Nov. 1666, the sermon being preached by his old friend and fellow-student, Dr. Ro- bert South, from Tit. ii. 15 (SOUTH, Sermons, i. 122 ff). The income of the see being very small, he was allowed to hold the deanery of Westminster in commendam (State Papers, Dom. p. 257), thus inaugurating a system which continued till the time of Horsley, by which the income of a poor suburban bishopric was augmented, and a town residence provided for its occupant. He occupied the deanery for twenty years till his translation to York, being ' held in great esteem by the inhabitants of Westminster,' and spoken of as ' a very good dean ' (STANLEY, Memoirs of Westminster Ab- bey, p. 451). Dolben at once began at his own cost to repair the episcopal palace at Brom- ley, which had suffered severely during the Commonwealth, a work recorded by Evelyn, who more than once speaks in his ' Diary ' with much esteem of his ' worthy neigh- bour ' (Diary, 23 Aug. 1669, ii. 43 ; 19 Aug. 1683, ib. p. 183; 15 April 1686, ib. p. 252). Dolben had been scarcely bishop a year when the fall of Clarendon involved him in tem- porary disgrace at court. Pepys mentions in his 'Diary,' 23 Dec. 1667, the suspension of the Bishop of Rochester, who, together with Morley of Winchester, ' and other great prelates,' was forbidden the court, and de- prived of his place as clerk of the closet. He also records a visit paid to Dolben at this time at the deanery, 24 Feb. 1668, in com- pany with Dr. Christopher Gibbons, for the purpose of trying an organ which he was thinking of purchasing, when he found him, though ' under disgrace at court,' living in considerable state ' like a great prelate.' ' I saw his lady,' he continues, ' of whom the Terrse Filius at Oxford was once so merry, and two children, one a very pretty little boy like him (afterwards Sir Gilbert Dolben .1), so fat and black' (PEPYS, Diary, ii. :;: oon QOQ oaa OQK\ T tualities, to exercise all manner of episcopal ! jurisdiction in the city and diocese of London i ( STRYPE, Memorials of Cranmer, 8vo edit., \ i. 274), which office he continued to fiL — Ridley became bishop in April 1550. 'h making such an appointment Cranmer A\ probably acting to his own advantage, for ht had all along been kept well informed of the part Donne had taken in the betrayal of Tyn- dale (see letter of Thomas Tebolde to the archbishop, dated 31 July 1535, in 'Letters and Papers of the Reign of Henry VIII,' Cal. State Papers, viii. 1151). Donne died on 5 Dec. 1558 and was buried on the 9th of that month in St. Paul's, near the high altar (mon. inscr. in DUGDALE, St. Paul's Cathe- dral, ed. Ellis, p. 46 ; STRYPE, Annals, 8vo edit., vol. i. pt. i. p. 45). His will, dated 5 Feb. 1557-8, with a codicil dated 5 Dec. 1558, was proved on 14 Dec. 1558 (reg. in P. C. C. 59, Mellerche, and 16, Welles). It there appears that he owned the rich ad- vowson of Grantham Church, Lincolnshire. He gave ' to the late Barnard Colledge in Oxforde soche nomber of my bookes as myne executors shall thinke god.' ' The residue of my goodds and chattells (yf any shalbe) I require myne executors to bestowe at theire discretions to the advauncemente of poore maidens manages, releef of scolleres and students, specially to soche as myne execu- tors shall thinke metest as shalbe towarde lerninge disposed to be preestes and minis- ters of Christis Churche.' One of his execu- tors was Henry Harvey, LL.D., precentor of St. Paul's (1554), and afterwards master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge (1559). At his instance 120/. was received under this be- quest by Trinity Hall, ' which was applied to the foundation of a scholarship, and the establishment of an annual commemoration of the deceased, with a refection on the feast of St. Nicholas the bishop.' Donne has on this account been wrongly described as a member of Trinity Hall. [Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 186 -7, and autho- rities cited ; Walter's Biog. Introd. to Tyndale's Doctrinal Treatises (Parker Soc.), p. Ixix; Foxe's Life of Tyndale prefixed to Day's edition of his Works; Transactions of Devonshire Association, viii. 863-5 ; wills of Sir John and Ladv Eliza- beth Dennys, registered respectively in P. C. C. 20 and 26, Loftes.] G. G-. DONNE, JOHN (1573-1631), poet and divine, dean of St. Paul's, born in London in the parish of St. Olave, Bread Street, in 1573, was the son of John Donne, citizen and ironmonger of London, by Elizabeth, daugh- ter of John Hey wood the epigrammatist. The family was of Welsh extraction, and used the same arms and crest as Sir Edward Dwnn or Dwynn, knight, whose father, Sir John Dwynn, was executed at Banbury after the battle of Edgecott Field in July 1469. Donne's Donne 224 Donne trinp was a prosperous merchant and served njt,office of warden of his company in 1574, p^ he died when his career was no more uhan beginning, in January 1575-6, leaving behind him a widow and six children, four daughters and two sons, the elder son being the subject of this article. On his mother's side he was descended from Judge Rastall, who died in exile for conscience' sake in 1565 ; the judge had married a sister of Sir Thomas More, who was barbarously murdered by Henry VIII for refusing to assent to the royal supremacy in matters spiritual. Donne had two uncles, his mother's brethren, Jasper and Elias Heywood, who bravely suffered for their convictions, and also died abroad as Jesuit fathers, the one (Elias) at Louvain in 1578, the other (Jasper), after enduring much misery in the Clink and other prisons, was banished the realm, and died at Naples in 1598. All these were men of mark and conspicuous ability, and all had their strong religious convictions in entire sympathy with the doctrine and the ritual of the church of Rome. When Donne's father died the cleavage between the Anglican and the Ro- man party in the state and in the church had begun to be recognised among all classes ; the conscientious Romanists were compelled to choose their side, pope and queen being equally resolved on forcing them to make their choice. Donne's mother was not the woman to hesitate ; she had been born and bred in an atmosphere of ultramontane senti- ment. In her household there should be no uncertainty; protestantism and all that it im- plied was hateful to her ; her children should be brought up in the old creed, and in that alone. Of young Donne's early training we know nothing more than this, that he was i brought up by tutors whose learning and j piety he revered, and whose influence left upon him ' certain impressions of the Roman religion ' which remained strong upon him through youth and manhood. On 23 Oct. 1584 he was admitted with his younger brother, Henry, at Hart Hall, Oxford. John, the elder, was in his twelfth year, Henry, the younger, in his eleventh. Although it was not usual for children of this age to be entered at the university, yet it was not so uncommon as has sometimes been assumed ; three years before this very date no less than eighteen boys of eleven were matriculated, and twenty-two were in their fourteenth year (CLAKK, Register of the Univ. of Oxford, ii. 421). There was a reason for this. When Campion and Parsons came over with their associates in 1581, as the accredited emis- saries of the Society of Jesus for proselytis- ing in England, and a great stir had been made by their exertions, and a great effect had followed from Campion's execution, among other stringent measures that were enforced to check the progress of the Romeward move- ment, it was made compulsory for all stu- dents admitted at Oxford to take the oath of supremacy, which was the crucial test of loyalty to the crown and to the reformed church of England. This oath was, how- ever, not enforced on any one under six- teen (ib. p. 6), and by entering before that age an undergraduate escaped the burden which was imposed upon the conscience of all others. Hart Hall was at this time a very popular college ; on the same day with the Donnes Richard Baker, the chronicler, entered there, he being then a lad of sixteen ; and as sharer of his chamber he had for some time the renowned Sir Henry Wotton, be- tween whom and Donne there thus began that friendship which lasted through life. Six months later another famous person entered at Hart Hall, Henry Fitzsimon [q. v.], whom Wood calls ' the most renowned Jesuit of his time,' a testimony to his ability which is certainly exaggerated. It is not a little sig- nificant that no one of these five college friends, as they may be called, appears to have proceeded to a degree in the ordinary way, and that they all left Oxford to travel on the continent before the four years of the usual undergraduate course came to an end. Izaak Walton tells us that ' about the four- teenth year of his age ' Donne ' was translated from Oxford to Cambridge.' There is no evi- dence whatever of this, and much to disprove it. It is more probable that he spent some years at this time in foreign travel, and so acquired a command of French, Italian, and Spanish. Assuming that he stayed at Oxford for at least three years, it is probable that his travels extended over the three years ending in 1591 ; for about the close of this year he appears to have occupied chambers with his brother Henry in Thavies Inn, which was then a kind of preparatory school for those who were educating for the legal profession. He was admitted at Lincoln's Inn on 6 May 1592, and for some time occupied the same chambers with Christo- pher Brooke [q. v.], and at once became an intimate with the remarkable band of poets and wits who were the intellectual leaders of their time (see CORYATE, Letter from India, 4to, 1616). When Donne passed into Lin- coln's Inn he left his brother Henry behind him at Thavies Inn, and just a year after the separation of the two a tragical event hap- pened which cannot but have produced a profound impression upon the elder brother. The seminary priests and Jesuit fathers in Donne 225 Donne and about London had of late been showing great activity, and their zeal and devotion had resulted in a very remarkable success in the way of gaining converts to the Roman creed and ritual. The government was much provoked, and a relentless persecution was organised against the proselytisers. One of these men, William Harrington, a seminary priest, a man of birth, culture, and piety, was betrayed by some associate and tracked, hunted down, and arrested in the chambers of young Henry Donne in May 1593. To harbour a seminary priest was then a capital offence. Harrington was hurried off to his trial, and ended his career at Tyburn. Young Donne, too, was taken to the Clink, and there, catching gaol fever, died after a few weeks' in- ! carceration (Stonyhurst Colleye MSS., Angl. • A. I. No. 77 ; this document, together with confirmatory evidence, has been printed in j one of the catholic publications). Well might Donne, six years after this event, say, as he does in the ' Pseudo-Martyr,' ' No family (which is not of far larger extent and greater branches) hath endured and suffered more in their persons and fortunes for obeying the teachers of Roman doctrine.' Walton tells us that Donne about this time was much distressed in mind by the questions that were then being discussed so warmly between the Roman and Anglican divines, and that he gave himself up to study the subject with great care and labour. The fate of his only brother might well account for the direction which his studies took; but when Robert, earl of Essex, set out on the Cadiz voyage in June 1596, and an extraordi- nary gathering of young volunteers joined the celebrated expedition, Donne was one of those who took part in it. Among his associates, and not improbably on board the same ship, were the son and stepson of Sir Thomas Egerton, who had been appointed keeper of the great seal three weeks before the fleet weighed anchor. On its return in August 1596 the lord keeper appointed Donne his secretary. Donne had already won for him- self a great reputation as a young man of brilliant genius and many accomplishments, and was accounted one of the most "popular poets of the time. In the contemporary literature of the later years of Queen Eliza- beth's reign, and the first half of that of James I, his name is constantly occurring. He seems to have had an extraordinary power of attaching others to himself; there is a vein of peculiar tender n3ss which runs through the expressions in which his friends speak of him, as if he had exercised over their aflfection for him an unusual and indefinable witchery. During the time he was secretary VOL. xv. to the lord keeper he necessarily lived much in public, and became familiarly known to all the chief statesmen at the queen's court. It was at this time that he wrote most of his poetry, perhaps all his satires, the larger number of his elegies and epistles, and many of the fugitive pieces which are to be found in his collected poetical works ; but he printed nothing. His verses were widely circulated in manuscript, and copies of them are fre- quently to be met with in improbable places. Frequently, too, poems which were certainly not from his hand were attributed to him, as if his name would secure attention to in- ferior productions. In the autumn of 1599 Sir Thomas Egerton the younger, eldest son of the lord keeper, died. It had been through his intercession that Donne had been made secretary to the lord keeper, and when his funeral was celebrated with some pomp at Doddleston, Cheshire (27 Sept. 1599), Donne occupied a prominent position in the proces- sion, and was the bearer of the dead man's sword before the corpse (Ilarl. MS. 2129, f. 44). The lord keeper had married as his second wife Elizabeth, a sister of Sir George More of Losely, Surrey, and widow of Sir John Wolley of Pyrford in the same county. By her first husband this lady had a son, Francis ; by the lord keeper she had no issue. Her ladyship appears to have looked to her brother's children for companionship, and to have kept one of her nieces, Anne, in close attendance upon her own person. It was inevitable that the young lady and the hand- some secretary should be thrown much to- gether, and when Lady Egerton died, in Ja- nuary 1599-1600, and the supervision of the domestic arrangements in the lord keeper's house was perhaps less vigilant than it had been, the intimacy between the two de- veloped into a passionate attachment which neither had the resolution to resist, and it ended by the pair being secretly married about Christmas 1600, Donne being then twenty- seven, and his bride sixteen years of age. The secret could not long be kept, and when it came out Sir George More was vio- lently indignant. He procured the commit- tal to prison of his son-in-law and the two Brookes, who were present at the marriage. Donne was soon set at liberty, but his career was spoilt. Nothing less would satisfy Sir George More than that the lord keeper should dismiss his secretary from his honourable and lucrative office, and Donne found himself a disgraced and needy man with a scanty for- tune and no ostensible means of livelihood. After a while a reconciliation took place be- tween him and his wife's family, but Sir Thomas Egerton declined to reinstate him Donne 226 Donne in his office, and how the young couple lived during the next few years it is^ difficult now to explain. One friend came speedily to his rescue, Mr. Francis Wolley, who offered him an asylum at his house at Pyrford, near Guildford. Here he seems to have continued to live till the summer of 1604, about which time he was prevailed upon to make another attempt to obtain employment at court. He removed from Pyrford accordingly, and ap- pears to have found his next place of refuge with his brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Grymes, at Peckham,where his second son, George,was born in May 1605 (Parish Reg. ofCamberwelt). Next year he removed to Mitcham, where seve- ral of his warmest friends resided ; and that small house which tradition declared he had occupied there was still standing, and used to be pointed out as l Donne's house,' less than fifty years ago (1888). He continued to reside at Mitcham for at least five years, and here four more children were born. During this period he was in constant attendance upon the chief personages who frequented the court of James I, and found in many of them warm friends, who were not slow in rendering him substantial help when his necessities were pressing upon him. His most generous pa- tron and friend was Lucy, countess of Bed- ford [see HARRINGTON, LUCY], at whose house at Twickenham Donne was a frequent visitor, meeting there a brilliant circle of wits and courtiers such as have rarely as- sembled at any great salon in England. Mean- while Donne had obtained some footing in the court, though apparently receiving no office of emolument. He had attracted the notice of the king and was kept in occasional attendance upon his majesty. The young man's musical voice, readiness of speech, and extraordinary memory made him acceptable at the royal table, where he appears to have been called upon sometimes to read aloud and sometimes to give his opinion on questions that arose for discussion. The king became convinced that here was a man whose gifts were such as were eminently suited for the calling of a divine, and in answer to such ap- plications as were made to him to bestow some civil appointment upon the young courtier only made one reply, that Mr. Donne should receive church preferment or none at all. As thought James I so thought one of his most favoured chaplains, Thomas Morton [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Durham. As early as 1606 Dr. Morton had entered the lists as a controversialist against Father Parsons in his ' Apologia Christiana,' a work which much irritated his opponents and provoked more than one reply. The book exhibited a very unusual familiarity with the recent theology of the ultramontane divines and an intimate knowledge of the contents of treatises then very rarely looked into by Englishmen. It has long been forgotten, as has its more elaborate successor, Morton's ' Catholic Appeal/ but no one who should be at the pains to compare it, and the long list of authorities cited and quoted in its crowded pages, with Donne's ' Pseudo- Martyr ' and * Biathanatos ' could have much doubt that Morton and Donne must for years have worked in close relations with each other, or could avoid a strong suspicion that Morton owed to Donne's learning very much more than it was advisable, or at that time necessary, to acknowledge in print. Morton, however, was not ungrateful to his I coadjutor and friend, and when in June 1607 | James I bestowed upon him the deanery of I Gloucester, he took the earliest opportunity j of pressing upon Donne the advisability of | taking holy orders, and then and there offered to resign in his favour the valuable living of Long Marston in Yorkshire, the income of which he said was equal to that of his deanery. But Donne could not get over his conscien- tious scruples to enter the ministry of the church ; he firmly declined the generous offer and went on for five or six years longer, hoping and hoping in vain. Men's minds were at this time all astir upon the question how to deal with the English Romanists and how to meet the challenge which had been thrown down by Bellarmine and other writers who, as advocates for the papal view of the situation, insisted that the oath of allegiance to the king of England could not be taken with a safe conscience by any one in communion with the church of Rome. The king threw himself into the con- troversy, and while Bishop Andrewes engaged Bellarmine at close quarters in his ' Tortura Torti,' James I met the great canonist from a different standpoint and produced his ' Apo- logie for the Oath of Allegiance ' simulta- neously with Andrewes's great work. Both books were published in 1609. Neither pro- duced the effect desired. The recusants stub- bornly refused to read them, refused to take the oath, accepted the consequences, and, en- couraged by the praises of their party, loudly proclaimed themselves martyrs. One day at the king's table Donne threw out a new sug- gestion, ' There are real martyrs and sham ones: these men are shams.' James I in a moment saw the point : it was a new line to take with the recusants. Donne was ordered to work out the new idea and to put it in the form of a book. They say it took him no more than six weeks to write. The ' Pseudo- Martyr,' as he named it, was published in 4to, 1610. It is to be presumed that he ob- Donne 227 Donne tained some substantial remuneration for his labour, but the prospect of securing any state employment was further off than ever. Donne's muse was very active about this time. The epistles in verse addressed to the Countess of Bedford, the Countess of Hunt- ingdon, the Countess of Salisbury, and the two daughters of Robert, lord Rich, must all be referred to this period (1608-10), as must the funeral elegies upon Lady Markham, Lady Bedford's sister, who died in May 1609, and upon Mistress Bulstrode, who died at Twickenham in Lady Bedford's house two months later. So too the beautiful poem •called ' The Litany was written and sent to his friend, Sir Henry Goodere, while the 'Pseudo-Martyr' was still only in manuscript (Letters, p. 33). The ' Divine Poems ' and * Holy Sonnets ' had been written earlier ; they were sent to Lady Magdalen Herbert in 1607. Donne was evidently getting sadder .and more earnest as he grew older. On 10 Oct. 1610 the university of Oxford j by decree of convocation bestowed upon him the degree of M.A. : l Causa est ' — ran the grace — ' quod huic academise maxime orna- mento sit ut ejusmodi viri optime de repu- Wica et ecclesia meriti gradibus academicis insigniantur.' Some time after this Sir Ro- bert Drury of Hawsted, Suffolk, one of the richest men in England, lost his only child, a daughter, in her sixteenth year. The parents j were in great grief and appear to have applied j to Donne to write the poor girl's epitaph. He ^ not only did so (CuLLFM, Hist and Antiq. of Hawsted, 1813, p. 52), but he wrote an elegy upon her which he entitled ' An Anatomy of the World, wherein, by occasion of the un- \ timely Death of Mistris Elizabeth Drury, the j Frailty and the Decay of this whole World is represented.' The poem was printed in 1611. | Only two copies of the original edition are known to exist. It was reprinted next year ! with the addition of a second part, which he calls ' The Second Anniversarie, or the Pro- i gress of the Soule.' A careful collation of the two editions has been made by Mr. Grosart in his collected edition of Donne's poems. This was the first time Donne had printed any verse, and he did so with some reluctance (Letters, p. 75), but the publication served his turn very well, for it procured him the friendship of a man who was eager to show his gratitude for the service rendered. In November 1611 Sir Robert and Lady Drury resolved to travel on the continent, and they took Donne with them. Sir Robert appears to have gone abroad on a kind of compli- mentary mission to be present at the crown- ing of the Emperor Matthias at Frankfort. He was prepared to spend his money freely and make a magnificent display, but when he reached Frankfort with his cortege and found that he could be received only as a private gentleman by the courtiers, he re- turned hastily to England after an absence of about nine months, during which the party had passed most of their time in France and Belgium. It was while they were in Paris that Donne saw the celebrated vision of his wife with a dead infant in her arms. Mrs. Donne certainly appears to have had a mis- carriage during her husband's absence. She had removed with her children to Sir Ro- bert's huge mansion, Drury House in the Strand, when her husband left England, and here the whole family continued to reside, apparently till the death of Sir Robert in 1616. The baptism of three of Donne's chil- dren and the burial of his wife are to be found in the register of the parish of St. Clement Danes, in which parish Drury House was situated. On his return to England in August 1612 Donne found Carr, then Viscount Rochester [see CAKE, ROBERT, EARL OF SOMERSET], the foremost personage in England after the sovereign. Lord Salisbury had died in May, and Rochester had acquired unbounded in- fluence over the king. Donne approached him through his friend Lord Hay, placed himself under his protection, and announced his intention of taking holy orders as he had been importuned to do (Tobie Matthew's Let- ters, p. 320). In November of this year Prince Henry died ; he was buried on 7 Dec., and Donne was among those who wrote a funeral elegy upon his death. Three weeks after the funeral Frederick, the count Pala- tine, and the Princess Elizabeth were ' affi- anced and contracted ' in Whitehall, and on 13 Feb. following they were married. On this occasion Donne wrote the ' Epithalamium/ which is to be found among his poems. These were mere exercises thrown off for the occa- sion, and probably written for the rewards which they were pretty sure to receive ; but Izaak Walton must be giving us the substan- tial truth when he assures us that during the three years preceding his ordination Donne gave himself up almost exclusively to the study of theology ; indeed, his own let- ters show that it was so. In one of them he tells his correspondent that he ' busied him- self in a search into the eastern languages,' in another he mentions a collection of ' Cases of Conscience ' which he had drawn up, and at this time too he wrote his ' Essays in Di- vinity,' which so curiously reveal to us the working of an inquiring spirit feeling after truth not according to the conventional me- thods of the age. It was again at this time ft 2 Donne 228 Donne that he must have composed what he calls his 'Paradox/ the Biathanatos, a work which is quite unique. In it he discusses with won- derful subtlety and learning the question whether under any conceivable circumstances suicide might be excusable. The earliest mention of this book occurs in a letter of 13 Feb. 1614, which has never been printed, and the impression conveyed is that the book had been composed not very long before. Six years later, when he was about to start for Germany, he sent a copy of it in manu- script to Lord Herbert of Cherbury, which is now in the Bodleian, and a second to Kerr, earl of Ancrum. Both copies were written by his own hand, and in the letter which he wrote to Lord Ancrum he speaks of the book as ' written many years since ... by Jack Donne, and not by Dr. Donne ' (Letters,^. 21). That up to the last he could not quite aban- don all hope of escaping from the inevitable appears from a letter in Tobie Matthew's col- lection (p. 311), in whichhe petitions the Earl of Somerset to procure him a diplomatic ap- pointment to the Dutch states. He only met with another rebuff. Meanwhile his obliga- tions to Somerset, which were very great — for in speaking of himself in the letter last re- ferred to he says, 'Ever since I had the happi- ness to be in your lordship's sight I have lived upon your bread ' — had compromised him as a dependent upon that worthless nobleman, and when the case of the divorce of the Countess of Essex from her husband came on, Donne took an active part as an advocate for the nullity of the first marriage [see ABBOT, GEORGE, 1562-1633], and actually wrote a tractate in support of his view, which still exists in manuscript (Hist . M88. Comm. 8th Rep. p. 22 b). It has never been printed and, it is to be hoped, never will be. Somerset was married to the divorced Countess of Essex on 26 Dec. 1613. Ben Jonson addressed the earl in some fulsome verses ; Bacon induced Thomas Campion to write a masque on the occasion, and himself bore the expense of bringing it out ; and Donne wrote the ' Epi- thalamium,' which is to be found among his poems. The hideous exposure which followed some months later has made this business appear very dreadful to us, but they who are inclined to blame Donne and others for being in any way concerned in it will do well to remember Mr. Spedding's caution (Bacon's Letters and Life, iv. 392) : ' It does not follow they would have done the same if they had known what we know.' It was just a year after the marriage of Somerset, when every other avenue was closed to his advancement, that Donne at length began his new career as a divine. Writing to his friend, Sir Henry Goodere, on 21 Dec. 1614, he tells him that he was about to print ' forthwith ' a collection of his poems, ' not for much public view, but at mine own cost, a few copies,' and he adds a request that Goodere would send him an old book, in which it seems he had written his ' Valedic- tion to the World,' a poem which he meant to include in the collection. Unhappily not a single copy of this small issue of Donne's poems has come to light. It was only a few weeks after this that he was ordained by Dr. John King, bishop of London, who had been Lord Ellesmere's chaplain at the time when Donne was his secretary. There is reason to believe that his ordination took place on Sunday, 25 Jan. 1615, the feast of the con- version of St. Paul (see Letters, p. 289). James I almost immediately made him his chaplain, and commanded him to preach be- fore the court. Walton tells us that his first sermon was preached at Paddington, then a suburb of London, in the little ruinous church which was rebuilt about sixty years after- wards. On 7 March following, James I, with Prince Charles and a splendid retinue, paid a visit to Cambridge, and signified his desire to have the degree of D.D. conferred upon his newly appointed chaplain. The Cambridge men for some reason were very averse to this, and the degree was granted him with a bad grace, no record of it being entered upon the register of the university. It is said that no fewer than fourteen country livings were offered to Donne in the single year after his ordination, but, as acceptance of them would have involved his leaving London, he declined them all. In January 1616, however, he accepted the rectory of Keyston in Huntingdonshire, and in July of the same year the much more valuable rec- tory of Sevenoaks. Keyston he appears to have resigned, but Sevenoaks he retained till his death, and in his will he left 20/. to the poor of the parish. Three months later we find him elected by the benchers of Lin- coln's Inn to be divinity reader to the so- ciety, his predecessor being a certain Dr. Thomas Holloway, vicar of St. Lawrence Jewry (NEWCOUET, Rep. i. 386 ; MELMOTH, Importance of a Religious Life, ed. C. P. Cooper, 1849, p. 219). The reader was re- quired to preach twice every Sunday in term time, besides doing so on other specified occa- sions. The post, however, was an honour- able one, and afforded scope for the preacher's powers. He was immediately recognised as one of the most eloquent and able preachers of the day. The sermons which he delivered at Lincoln's Inn are among the most ingeni- ous and thoughtful of any which have come Donne 229 Donne down to us, admirably adapted to his audi- ence, and they will always rank as among the noblest examples of pulpit oratory which the seventeenth century has bequeathed to posterity. ' The tide in Donne's fortunes had turned, but just as his prospects began to brighten he suffered a grievous sorrow in the death of his wife. She died in childbed on 15 Aug. 1617. She was little more than thirty-two years old ; in her sixteen years of married life she had borne her husband twelve children, of whom seven survived her. She was buried in the church of St. Clement Danes, where a monument ^was erected to her memory, which at the re- building of the church perished with many another, though the inscription drawn up by the bereaved husband has survived in his own handwriting to our time (KEMPE, Losety MSS. p. 324). Donne appears to have thrown himself with entire devotion into his work as a preacher during the year that followed his wife's death, and his health, never strong, suffered from his assiduous studies. In the spring of 1619 Lord Doncaster was sent on his abortive mission to Germany (GARDINER, Spanish Marriage, i. 277 seq.), and Donne went with him as his chaplain. His ' Sermon of Valediction at my going into Germany,' preached at Lincoln's Inn, 18 April 1619, is one of his noblest and most eloquent efforts. At Heidelberg he preached before the Prin- cess Elizabeth, who appears to have regarded him with especial favour and admiration. On his way back from Germany, Doncaster's instructions led him to pass through Hol- land, and while at the Hague Donne preached 1 9 Dec. 1619, and the States-G eneral presented him with the gold medal, which had been struck six months before in commemoration of the Synod of Dort. This medal he be- queathed to Dr. Henry King, one of his executors, subsequently bishop of Chichester. On 2 April 1620 we find him once more preaching at Whitehall. Donne had now been more than five years in orders, and though his other friends had been bountiful to him and had put him above the anxieties of poverty, the king had as yet done very little in the way of redeeming the promises he had made. It was shortly after his return from Germany that he ex- perienced another disappointment. Williams, the lord keeper, had vacated the deanery of Salisbury on being promoted to that of West- minster. Donne made sure of succeeding to the former preferment (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. 59), but unluckily one of the king's chaplains, Dr. John Bowie [q. v.], had esta- blished a strong claim upon the vacancy. A certain Frenchman had been found concealed behind a door where the king was about to pass ; Dr. Bowie saw him and recognised him for a dangerous fellow. He was arrested and a long knife found upon him ; the king had been saved from imminent peril. The chap- lain could not be allowed to go unrewarded. So the deanery of Salisbury fell to Dr. Bowie, and Donne had to wait some while longer. His time came at last. In August 1621, Cotton, bishop of Exeter, died, and Dr. Valen- tine Gary, dean of St. Paul's, was appointed to succeed him. Donne received the vacant deanery, and was installed on 27 Nov. It was a splendid piece of preferment, with a residence fit for a bishop, covering a large space of ground, and furnished with two spacious courtyards, a gate-house, porter's lodge, and a chapel, which last the new dean lost no time in putting into complete repair. He continued to hold his preachership at Lincoln's Inn, to which office a furnished re- I sidence had been assigned by the benchers, till February 1622, and when he sent in his re- signation he presented a copy of the Latin Bible in six volumes folio to the library. The books are still preserved, with a Latin in- scription in Donne's handwriting on the fly- leaf, in which he mentions, among other mat- ters, that he had himself laid the foundation of the new chapel in 1617. During this year, 1622, Donne's first printed sermon appeared. It was delivered at Paul's Cross on 15 Sept. to an enormous congregation, in obedience to the king's commands, who had just issued ; his l Directions to Preachers,' and had made j choice of the dean of St. Paul's to explain ; his reasons for issuing the injunctions (GAR- DINER, Spanish Marriage, ii. 133). The ser- mon was at once printed ; copies of the ! original edition are rarely met with. Two ' months later Donne preached his glorious sermon before the Virginian Qompany. The company had not succeeded in its trading ventures as well as the shareholders had ex- pected it would. Such men as Lord South- ampton, Sir Edward Sandys, and Nicholas Ferrar were animated by a loftier ambition than the mere lust of gain, and there were troublous times coming (Life of Nicholas Ferrar, ed. by Professor J. E. B. Mayor, 1855, p. 202 et seq. ; BANCROFT, Hist, of the U. S. ch. iv. and v. ; GARDINER, u. s. i. 211). Donne's sermon struck a note in full sym- pathy with the larger views and nobler aims of the minority. His sermon may be truly de- scribed as the first missionary sermon printed in the English language. The original edi- tion was at once absorbed. The same is true of every other sermon printed during Donne's lifetime ; in their original shape they are extremely scarce. The truth is that as Donne 230 Donne a preacher at this time Donne stood almost alone. Andrewes's preaching days were over (he died in September 1626), Hall never carried with him the conviction of being much more than a consummate gladiator, and was rarely heard in London : of the rest there was hardly one who was not either ponderously learned like Sanderson, or a mere performer like the rank and file of rhe- toricians who came up to London to air their eloquence at Paul's Cross. The result was that Donne's popularity was always on the increase, he rose to every occasion, and sur- prised his friends, as Walton tells us, by the growth of his genius and earnestness even to the end. "When convocation met in 1623, Donne was chosen prolocutor (FTJLLEK, Ch. Hist. bk. x. vii. 15), and in November of the same year he fell ill with what seems to have been ty- phoid fever. He was in considerable danger, and hardly expected to recover. During all his illness his mind was incessantly at work ; a feverish restlessness kept him still with the pen in his hand from day to day, and almost from hour to hour. He kept a kind of journal of his words and prayers, and hopes and yearn- ings during his sickness, and on his recovery he published the result in a little book, which was very widely read at the time, and went through several editions during the next few years. It was entitled ' Devotions upon Emer- gent Occasions, and several Steps in my Sick- ness;' it was printed in 12mo, and dedicated to Prince Charles. Copies of the original im- pression are rarities. On 3 Dec. of this year, when he must still have been suffering from the effects of his illness, his daughter Con- stance married Edward Alleyn [q. v.], the founder of Dulwich College. She was left a widow three years later, and then returned to her father and became his housekeeper for | some time longer. When the parliament met j in February 1 624, Donne was again chosen pro- j locutor of convocation, and during the spring two more pieces of preferment fell to him, the rectory of Blunham in Bedfordshire, which \ had been promised him several years before by the Earl of Kent, and the vicarage of St. Dunstan's-in- the- West, which was bestowed upon him by the Earl of Dorset. Donne was most diligent in performing the duties of this last cure to the end of his life, though his deanery could have been no sinecure, and though we have his assurance that he never derived any income from the benefice (Letters, ' p. 317). His country living he held in com- mendam. In those days few were offended by a divine of eminence being a pluralist, and no one objected to such a preacher as Donne serving his rural parishes by the help of a duly ' qualified stipendiary curate. The few years that remained to the great dean of St. Paul's were uneventful ; the passage of time is marked only by the attention which an occasional ser- mon or its publication aroused. He preached the first sermon which Charles I heard after his accession (3 April 1625), and was called upon to print it. The same obligation was laid upon him the next year, and at least twice afterwards. The most notable of these sermons j was the one preached at the funeral of Lady j Danvers on 1 July 1627 at Chelsea. This sermon Izaak Walton tells us he heard. Lady Danvers was George Herbert's mother, and it was to her, just twenty years before, that Donne had sent his ' Divine Poems,' as has been stated above. During these last years of his life Donne surrendered himself more than once to the inspiration of his muse. He wrote a hymn, which was set to music and sung by the choir of St. Paul's. He composed verses- on the death of the Marquis of Hamilton in March 1625, and probably many of his devo- tional poems belong to this period. Once and once only he seemed in danger of losing the favour of his sovereign. In a sermon preached at Whitehall on 1 April 1628 he made use of some expressions which were misconstrued, and the king's suspicions were for a moment aroused. When a copy of the sermon was sent in and Donne's simple explanation was heard, the cloud passed, and next month he was preaching before Charles once more. In 1 629 he fell ill again, but he would not give up preaching so long as he could mount the pulpit, though the exertion was more than his exhausted constitution could safely bear. In the autumn of 1630 he went down to the house of his daughter Constance (who had recently married her second husband, Mr. Samuel Harvey, an alderman of London, and who lived at Aldbrough Hatch, near Barking). Writh him he appears to have taken his aged mother, who had spent all her fortune, and now was wholly dependent upon her son. On 13 Dec. 1630 he made his will, writing it with his own hand. The rumour spread that he was dead, and Donne took some pains to contradict it. The truth was that his mother died in January 1631, and was buried at Barking on the 29th of the month, as the parish register testifies. He had been ap- pointed to preach at Whitehall on the fol- lowing Ash Wednesday, which that year fell upon 23 Feb. To the surprise of some he pre- sented himself, but in so emaciated a con- dition that the king said he was preaching his own funeral sermon. He had chosen his text from the 68th Psalm : < Unto God the Lord belong the issues of death.' There is a tone of almost awful solemnity throughout Donne 231 Donne the discourse, but no sign of failing powers. Donne gave it the title of ' Death's Duel ; ' it was not printed till some time after his death, and then it appeared in the usual quarto form, with an extremely brilliant engraving by Martin of the portrait, which he caused to be painted of himself, decked in his shroud as he lay waiting for the last summons. The anonymous editor of the sermon, probably his executor, Bishop Henry King, tells us : ' It hath been observed of this reverend man that his faculty of preaching continually increased and that as he exceeded others at first so at last he exceeded himself.' This sermon is, like the first impressions of the others, very rarely to be found. Donne lingered on, dying slowly, for some five weeks after he had preached his last sermon, and fell asleep at last on 31 March 1631. He was buried in St. Paul's ; he wished that his funeral might be private, but it could not be. He was too dearly and too widely loved and honoured to allow of his being laid in his grave without some of the pomp of sorrow. The affecting testimonies of love and regret which his friends offered when he was gone, and all the touching incidents which Walton has recorded, must be read in that life which stands, and is likely to remain for ever, the masterpiece of English bio- graphy. The monument which the generosity of a friend caused to be raised to him, and which represents him, as he had been painted, in his shroud, is almost the only monument that escaped the fury of the great fire of Lon- don, and has survived to our day. It may be seen in the crypt of St. Paul's, and has been reverently set up again after having been al- lowed to remain for two centuries neglected and in fragments. Donne's funeral certificate, now in the Heralds' College, sets forth that 'he had issue twelve children. Six died without issue, and six now living — two sons and four daughters. John Donne, eldest son, of the age of about twenty-six years; George Donne, second son, aged 25 [he was baptised at Camberwell 9 May 1605], captain and ser- geant-major in the expedition at the isle of Rhe, and chief commander of all the forces in the isle of St. Christopher; Constance, eldest daughter, married to Samuel Harvey of Abrey Hatch in the county of Essex ; Bridget, second daughter, Margaret, third, and Elizabeth, youngest daughter, all three unmarried.' Concerning John Donne the younger see infra (s. w.); George Donne mar- ried, and had a daughter, baptised at Cam- berwell 22 March 1637-8 ; Bridget married Thomas Gardiner of Burstowe, son of Sir Thomas Gardiner, knight, of Peckham; Mar- garet married Sir William Bowles of Cam- j berwell, and was buried in the church porch ! at Chislehurst 3 Oct. 1679. Of Elizabeth nothing has been discovered. As no attempt has yet been made to give ! anything like a bibliographical account of Donne's works, the following may prove use- ful to collectors. 1. The first work published by Donne was ' Pseudo-Martyr, wherein out of Certain Propositions and Gradations this con- clusion is evicted. That those which are of the Romane Religion in this Kingdome may and ought to take the Oath of Allegeance/ Lon- don, printed by W. Stansby for Walter Burre, 1610, 4to, pp. 392, with an ' Epistle Dedica- torie to James 1/4 pp. An 'Advertisement to the Reader/ 3 pp. A table of corrections drawn up with unusual care, and ' A Preface to The Priests and Jesuits, and to their Dis- ciples in this Kingdome/ 27 pp. The work as originally planned waa to have consisted of fourteen chapters, each dealing with a dis- tinct proposition. Only twelve of these are handled ; the last two were left as if for future consideration. The book ends with chapter xii. Each chapter is divided into paragraphs. 2. ' Conclave Ignatii : sive eius in nuperis Inferni comitiis Inthronizatio ; Vbi varia de Jesuitarum Indole, de novo inferno cre- ando, de Ecclesia Lunatica instituenda, per Satyram congesta sunt. Accessit & Apo- logia pro Jesuitis. Omnia Duobus Angelis Adversariis qui Consistorio Papali, & Col- legio Sorbonee praesident dedicata/ 12mo. No printer's name or date. The little book was printed but a short time after the pub- lication of the ' Pseudo-Martyr/ as appears from the address ' Typographus Lectori ; ' it must be assigned to the date 1610 or 1611. It was reprinted, with the errata corrected, but with one or two slight mistakes left, with some other tracts under the title * Papismus Regiae potestatis Eversor/ by Robert Grove, S.T.B., in 1682. Only two copies of the original Latin edition are known to exist ; one of these is in the possession of the Rev. T. R. O'fflahertie. Concurrently with the appearance of the Latin original was pub- lished f Ignatius his Conclave ; or his In- thronization in a late Election in Hell. . . / 12mo, 1611, printed by N. O. It was re- issued with a new title in 1626, ' printed by M. F./ and reprinted by John Marriott in 1634. It does not profess to be a translation. John Donne the younger reprinted it in 1653, pretending that it was a recently discovered work of his father's, and lately translated by Jasper Maine. This was a gratuitous false- hood. He had himself procured the suppres- sion of the 1634 edition as far back as 1637 'Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637-8). 3. 'An Donne 232 Donne Anatomy of theWorld. Wherein by occasion of the untimely death of Mistris Elizabeth Drury, the Frailty and the Decay of this whole world is represented, London, printed for ; Samuel Machan, and are to be solde at his shop in Paules Churchyard, at the Signe of i theBulhead, An.Dom.l611,'18mo,16 leaves. This was reprinted next year with the same title, and with it was issued 4. ' The Second j Anniversarie of the Progress of the Soule. Wherein, by Occasion of the Religious Death of Mistris Elizabeth Drury, the incommodi- ties of the Soule in this life and her exalta- tion in the next are Contemplated,' London, printed (as before) 1612. 5. Another edition of the two Poems was published in 1621. 1 Printed by A. Mathewes for Tho. Dewe, and are to be sold at his shop in Saint Dun- stans Churchyard in Fleetestreete, 1621.' 6. Another ' Printed by W. Stansby for Tho. Dewe. . . . 1625.' 7. ' A Sermon upon the xv. verse of the xx. chapter of the Booke of Judges. . . . Preached at Paul's Cross the 15th of September 1622,' 4to, printed by W. Stansby, as before. Prefixed vto this sermon is an epistle 'To the Right Honorable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, &c.' 8. ' A Ser- mon upon the viii. verse of the i. chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, preached to the Honourable Company of the Virginian Plan- tation, 13 Novemb. 1622,' A. Mat. for T. Jones, London, 1623, 4to. Prefixed is an epistle ' To the Honourable Companie of the Virginian Plantation.' There is a ' Prayer at the end of the Sermon.' This sermon was reissued with a new title-page in 1624. 9. 'Encaenia. The Feast of Dedication. Cele- brated At Lincolnes Inne, in a Sermon there upon Ascension Day, 1623. At the Dedica- tion of a new Chappell there, Consecrated by the Right Reverend Father in God, the Bishop of London. . . ,' 4to, 1623. There is an epistle ' To the Masters of the Bench, and the rest of the Honourable Societie of Lincolnes Inne,' and a 'Prayer before the Sermon.' 10. 'The First Sermon Preached to King Charles, At Saint James, 3 April 1625. By John Donne, Deane of Saint Paul's, London. Printed by A. M. for Thomas Jones, . . . 1625,' 4to. 11. ' A Sermon, Preached to the King's Mtie At Whitehall, 24 Feb. 1625[-6]. By John Donne, Deane of Saint Paul's, Lon- don. And now by his Maiestes command Published. London, Printed for Thomas Jones, dwelling at the Blacke Raven in the Strand, 1625,' 4to, with an epistle ' To His Sacred Maiestie.' The first four of these sermons were collected into a volume and issued under the title 'Foure Sermons upon Speciall Occasions. . . . By John Donne, Deane of St. Paul's, London,' in 1625. All five were collected next year into a volume entitled ' Five Sermons upon Special Occa- sions.' In this collection there are slight corrections indicating that one sermon at least had been kept in type. It is a curious fact that three of these sermons (9, 10, 11) have never been reprinted, either in the folios or in Alford's edition of Donne's ' Works.' 12. ' A Sermon of Commemoration of the Lady Davers. . . . Together with other Commemorations of her by her sonne G. Herbert. . . . Printed by I. H. for P. Stephens and C. Meredith, London, 1627,' 12mo. There is a copy in the British Museum. It is exceedingly rare. 13. ' Death's Duell, or, A Consolation to the Soule, against the dying Life, and living Death of the Body. Delivered in a Sermon, at White-Hall, before the King's Maiestie, in the beginning of Lent, 1630. By that late Learned and Reverend Divine, John Donne, Dr. in Divinity, and Deane of S. Paul's, London. Being his last Sermon, and called by his Maiesties houshold The Doctor's Owne Funeral Sermon. London, Printed by B. Alsop and T. Fawcet, for Beniamin Fisher, and are to be sold at the Signe of the Talbot in Aldersgate Street, ' ' MDCXXXIII,' 4to, pp. 32, with Doctor Donne, and An Elege on An Epitaph on Doctor Donne.' Both are anonymous. 14. ' Six Sermons upon Several Occasions, Preached before the King, and elsewhere. By that late learned and reverend Divine John Donne. . . . Printed by the printers to the Universitie of Cambridge. . . .' 4to, 1634. These are included in the first folio. They appear to have been sold separately, as they all have separate titles. 15. ' LXXX. Ser- mons.' Commonly described as ' the first folio,' published by his son with an elaborate frontispiece containing a portrait of Donne in an ecclesiastical habit, setat. 42, and an ' Epistle Dedicatorie to Charles I, by John Donne the younger,' together with Izaak Walton's life of Donne, then published for the first time. The license to print is dated 29 Nov. 1639, the title is dated 1640. 16. ' Fifty Sermons, Preached by that learned and reverend Divine John Donne, Dr. in Di- vinity, Late Deane of the Cathedrall Church of S. Paul's, London. The Second Volume. . . . Folio, 1649.' There is a dedication to Basil, earl of Denbigh, and an epistle to Whit- lock, Keeble, and Leile, commissioners of the great seal, in which the younger Donne acknowledges that he had lately received ' the reward that many years since was proposed for the publishing these sermons.' 17. 'Six- and-twenty Sermons never before published,' London, 1660, folio. Issued by his son as before. The volume is printed with extra- Donne 233 Donne ordinary carelessness. There are not twenty- j six sermons ; for the third and seventeenth ; are identical, as are the fifth and sixteenth, j There is a preface ' To the Reader ' by the j younger Donne, who tells us the edition was j limited to five hundred copies. Under Miscellaneous Works may be classed the following : 18. ' Devotions upon Emer- gent Occasions, and several steps in my sickness. . . .' 12mo, London, 1624, printe'd by A. M. for Thomas Jones. The edition was bought up at once, and a second — a reprint and not a mere reissue — appeared the same year. It has been frequently re- i published. 19. ' Poems, by J. D., with Elegies on the Author's Death. Printed by M. F. for J. Harriot. . . .' 4to, 1633. At the end of this volume are eight letters to Sir Henry Goodere, and one to the Countess of Bedford, in prose. Copies of this quarto are sometimes found with the superb portrait of Donne, painted a short time before his ordina- tion, and engraved by Lombard ; the original, or a copy of the picture, is now in the Dyce and Foster library at South Kensington. 20. 'Poems, by J. D. . . . To which is added divers Copies under his own hand never be- fore in print. London, printed for John Marriot. . . .' 12mo, 1649. Copies may some- times be found with his portrait taken in 1591, engraved by Marshall. This edition was issued by his son, with a dedication j to Lord Craven, and was reprinted 1650, 1654, 1669, and lastly in 1719. 21. < Juve- nilia, or certain Paradoxes and Problems, written by Dr. Donne. The second Edition, corrected. London, printed by E. P. for Henry Seyle. . . .' 4to,' 1633. 22. < Fasci- culus Poematum & Epigrammatum Mis- cellaneorum. Translated into English by Jasp. Mayne, D.D. . . .' London, 8vo, 1652. {This collection is almost wholly spurious.) 23. 'BIA0ANAT02. A Declaration of that Paradoxe or Thesis, That Self-homicide is not so naturally Sin, that it may never be other- wise. . . .' The license to print this work is dated 20 Sept. 1644. It was published in 4to the same year, and issued with a different title in 1648. 24. < Essayes in Divinity. By the late Dr. Donne, Dean of St. Paul's. Being Several Disquisitions interwoven with Medi- tations and Prayers : Before he entered into Holy Orders. Now made publick by his son J. D., Dr. of the Civil Law,' London, 16mo, 1651. This was republished by the writer of this article in 1855 (London, John Tup- ling), with a life of the author and some notes. Copies of the original edition are very scarce ; the same may be almost said of the reprint. 25. ' Letters to Several Persons of Honour. Written by John Donne, sometime Deane of St. Paul's. Published by John Donne, Dr. of the Civill Law,' 4to, London, 1651. Reissued with a different title-page in 1654. 26. ' A Collection of Letters made by Sir Tobie Matthews [we], Kt. . . .' 12mo, 1660. There are between forty and fifty letters in this collection written by Donne or addressed to him. The collection was issued by John Donne the younger. The most com- plete collection of Donne's poems is that brought out by Mr. Grosart in 2 vols. post8vo, 1872, in the ' Fuller's Worthies Library.' A small collection of his poems, till then un- printed, was issued to the Philobiblon So- ciety in 1858 by Sir John Simeon. 'The Works of John Donne, D.D., Dean of St. Paul's. . . .' 6 vols. 8vo, edited by Henry Alford, M. A., afterwards dean of Canterbury, is not worthy of Donne or his editor. A folio volume containing several of Donne's manu- script sermons, belonging to the late J. Payne Collier, was in 1843 in the custody of Arch- deacon Hannah. This may have been the same volume known to be in the possession of the Rev. W. Woolston of Adderbury, Oxfordshire, 1815. A quarto volume of Donne's sermons, &c., apparently intended for the press, and written by his own hand, is in the possession of the writer of this article. It contains eighteen sermons which have never been printed, and eight which appear in his collected works. Two of the unprinted ones are rather treatises than sermons, and are of excessive length. We can thus account for at least 180 ser- mons, written and delivered in sixteen years. Considering their extraordinary elaboration, and the fact that they form but a portion of their writer's works, it may be doubted whether any other English divine has left behind him a more remarkable monument of his mere industry, not to speak of the intrin- sic value of the works themselves. [Walton's Life of Donne ("Walton lived in the parish of St. Dunstan and was on intimate terms with Donne). By far the best edition is that published with very careful and learned notes by H. K. Causton in 1855. Biographical Notice of Bishop Henry King, prefixed to his poems, by Eev. J. Hannah, 1843 ; Sir H. Nicolas's Life of Walton, App. A; Walton's Life of Herbert. Donne's Letters, published and unpublished. Of the latter there are a large number dispersed in public and private archives. Several were printed in the Losely MSS., edited by A. J. Kempe, 8vo, 1835, but there are others still unprinted at Losely Hall (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Kep. p. 659 et seq.) The Rev. T. R. O'fflahertie has a large collection of copies from Donne's unprinted let- ters ; some of them, of great interest, belonged to Mr. J. H. Anderton. There is one letter printed in Miss Warner's Epistolary Curiosities (1818) Donne 234 Donne which is signed John Dunn ; Wood's Athense Oxon.,ed. Bliss; Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Birch's Court and Times of James I, and of Charles I, and the Calendars for the period contain many notices; Ben Jonson's Conversa- tions with Drummond of Hawthornden, and J. P. Collier's Life of Alleyn, both printed by the Shakspere Society, 1841 and 1843; the Life of Bishop Morton, 16mo, York, 1669; Bishop Kennett's Collections, Lansdowne MSS. 982, No. 82. Walton alludes to Donne's remarkable per- sonal beauty and grace of manner. In confirma- tion of this see Hacket's Life of Williams, p. 63. The will of Dr. Donne and that of his father are preserved at Somerset House.] A. J. DONNE, JOHN, the younger (1604- 1662), miscellaneous writer, son of Dr. John Donne, dean of St. Paul's [q. v.], born about May 1604, was educated at Westminster School, whence he was elected a student at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1622. He ap- pears to have taken the degrees of B. A. and M.A. in the usual course, but was notorious for his dissipated habits (Tobie Matthew's Letters, p. 374). At the time of his father's death he was in England, and he managed to get possession of all the books and papers which had been bequeathed to Dr. John King, and to retain them in his own hands during his life. On 31 Oct. 1633, while riding with a friend in St. Aldate's in Ox- ford, a little boy of eight years old startled one of the horses, whereupon Donne struck the child on his head four or five times with his riding-whip. The poor little fellow lan- guished till 22 Nov. and then died. Laud was vice-chancellor at the time, and Donne was put upon his trial for manslaughter, but acquitted. He left England after this, and betook himself to Padua, at which university he took the degree of doctor of laws, and on his return was incorporated at Oxford with the same degree, 30 June 1638. About this time he was admitted to holy orders ; it is not known by whom. On 10 July he was presented to the rectory of High. Koding in Essex ; on 29 May 1639 to the rectory of Ufford in Northamptonshire; and on 10 June of the same year to the rectory of Fulbeck in Lincolnshire. He resided at none of them. He was chaplain to Basil, earl of Denbigh, to whom he dedicated the second volume of his father's sermons. During the rebellion he was an object of suspicion to the parlia- mentary party, and writing in 1644 he tells us, f Since the beginning of the war my study was often searched, and all my books and almost my brains by their continual alarms sequestered for the use of the committee.' A few years later the following entry appears in the ' Lords' Journals : ' < Wed. 14 June 1648. Upon reading the petition of Dr. John Donne, chaplain to the Earl of Denbigh, who is ar- rested contrary to the privilege of parlia- ment, it is ordered that it is referred to the committee of privileges to consider whether the said Dr. Donne be capable of tlie privi- lege of parliament or no, and report the same to this house.' He died in the winter of 1662, at his house in Covent Garden, where he appears to have resided for the last twenty years of his life, and was buried on 3 Feb. at the west end of St. Paul's Church, Covent Garden. Some months before his death he issued a very gross volume in small 8vo, entitled ' Donnes Satyr ; containing a short map of Mundane Vanity, a cabinet of Merry Con- ceits, certain pleasant propositions and ques- tions, with their merry solutions and answers.' Two or three times during the last forty yeara certain of his manuscript remains have found their way into the market ; they were at one time in the possession of the late S. W. Singer. They are full of the most shocking inde- cencies. Wood sums up his character thus : ' He had all the advantages imaginable ten- dered to him to tread in the steps of his virtuous father, but his nature being vile, he proved no better all his lifetime than an atheistical buffoon, a banterer, and a person of over free thoughts.' It has been assumed, and may be true, that he was the John Donne who married Mary Staples at Camberwell 27 March 1627. The remnants of his father's- books and papers were given by him to Izaak Walton the younger, and some of them are to be found in Salisbury Cathedral library. [Wood's Fasti, i. 503 ; Laud's Works, Anglo- Cath. Library, v. 99 ; the records concerning his trial are to be seen in the Archives of the University of Oxford ; Walton's Life of Donne, by Zouch ; in Newcourt's Kepertorium, ii. 501, his name appears as John Duke ; Nicolas's Life- of Izaak Wai ton, by Pickering; prefaces to Donne's father's works ; collections of the Eev. T. K. O'fflahertie.] A. J. DONNE, WILLIAM BODHAM (1807- 1882), examiner of plays, was born 29 July 1807. His grandfather was an eminent sur- geon at Norwich. The poet John Donne [q.v.] was his direct ancestor. The mother of the poet Cowper, whose maiden name was Donne, was great-aunt to both, his parents ; and his own great-aunt. Mrs. Anne Bodham, was the poet's cousin. William Bodham Donne was educated at the grammar school of Bury St. Edmunds, where he formed lasting friend- ships with his schoolfellows James Sped- ding, Edward Fitzgerald (translator of f Omar Khayyam '), and John Mitchell Kemble, the Donne 235 Donovan Anglo-Saxon scholar. His friendship in after life with the Kemble family helped to turn his attention to the drama. He went to Caius College, Cambridge, but conscientious scruples against taking the tests then im- posed prevented him from graduating. After leaving Cambridge he retired to Mattishall, near East Dereham, Norfolk, Mrs. Anne Bod- ham's estate. Here (15 Nov. 1830) he married Catharine Hewitt, whose mother was a sister of Cowper's cousin and friend, John Johnson. He became a contributor to the leading re- views, including the ' Edinburgh/ ' Quar- terly,' ' Eraser's Magazine,' and the ' British and Foreign Review,' of which his friend Kemble was editor. In 1846 he moved to Bury St. Edmunds for the education of his sons. Here he became intimate with John William Donaldson [q. v.], then head-master of the school. Other friends were William Taylor of Norwich, H. Crabb Robinson, Ber- nard Barton, Lamb's friend Manning, and George Borrow. In 1852 Donne declined the editorship of the ' Edinburgh Review ' on the ground that his habits of life were too retired to keep him in the current of public opinion. In the same year he accepted the librarianship of the London Library ; and in 1857 resigned that post to become examiner of plays in the lord chamberlain's office, in succession to his friend J. M. Kemble, who died in that year. He had previously acted as Kemble's deputy. He held this office till his death, 20 June 1882. Donne's writings are chiefly in the periodi- cals of the day. Besides those already men- tioned he was a frequent contributor to the < ' Saturday Review.' He wrote some articles in Bentley's ' Quarterly Review ' (1859-60), edited by the present Marquis of Salisbury. He was a good classical scholar, and a man j of fine taste and delicate humour. Famili- arity with the earlier drama gave a peculiar colouring to his style, as to Charles Lamb's. ! He published in 1852 l Old Roads and New j Roads,' a book in which his wide knowledge ! of classical literature and of modern history j is turned to good account. His * Essays upon ' the Drama,' collected from various periodicals, ! were published in 1858, and reached a second edition in 1863. In 1867 he edited the ' Let- ters of George III to Lord North,' a book of great historical interest. He contributed to Dr. Smith's classical dictionaries ; he edited selections from several classical writers for Weale's series ; and contributed the f Euri- pides ' and ' Tacitus ' to Mr. Lucas Collins's ' Classics for English Readers.' An edition of 'Tacitus' had been expected from him, but was never completed. He had also con- templated a sketch of Byzantine history. Donne was a liberal in politics. He strongly supported the repeal of the corn laws, and spoke on behalf of Kossuth ; but he was too much of a scholar to be a party man. Donne's eldest son, Charles Edward Donne, vicar of Faversham, Kent, married first, Mildred, daughter of J. M. Kemble ; secondly, Augusta, 1 daughter of W. Rigden of Faversham. His I other children were William Mowbray and Frederick Church (a major in the army, now ' deceased), and three daughters. [Information from the Rev. C. E. Donne ; Satur- day Review, 4 July 1882 ; Times, 22 June 1882; Guardian, 27 June 1882 ; Fanny Kemble's Re- cords of Later Life, iii. 341 ; H. Greville's Diary, 11 Oct. 1855.] DONNEGAN, JAMES (ft. 1841), lexi- cographer, was a doctor of medicine of a foreign university, who practised in London from about 1820 to 1835. In 1841, being , then in bad health, he was staying at Hind- ley Hall, near Wigan, Lancashire, as the guest of Sir Robert Holt Leigh, a classical scholar, to whom he expresses his obliga- tions. As an author he is well known by his 'New Greek and English Lexicon, principally on the plan of the Greek and German Lexicon of Schneider,' 8vo, London, 1826, a work commended by Bishop Maltby as ' an important acquisition ' (Preface to Greek Gradus). On each subsequent edition (1831, 1837, 1842) the author bestowed much time and labour. An American edi- tion, ' revised and enlarged by R. B. Patton/ was published at Boston in 1836 ; another, 1 arranged from the last London edition by J. M. Cairns/ appeared at Philadelphia in 1843. [Prefaces to Lexicon.] G. G. DONOUGHMORE, EAKLS or. [See HELT-HUTCHINSON.] DONOVAN, EDWARD (1798-1837), naturalist and author, fellow of the Linnean Society, seems in early life to have been pos- sessed of a considerable fortune, and to have made collections of objects in natural history. At Dru Drury's death many of the insects which he had collected fell into Donovan's hands. He travelled through Monmouthshire and South Wales in the summers of 1800 and the succeeding years, publishing an account of his travels in 1805, illustrated with coloured engravings from his own sketches. The first excursion took him many hundred miles in various directions. Thus he surveyed the country from Bristol to Pembroke, and his observations during the time are among the most useful of his works. He formed a col- lection of natural history specimens at the Donovan 236 Doolittle cost of many thousands of pounds, and under the title of the London Museum and Insti- tute of Natural History admitted the public freely in 1807 and for many years after- wards. In 1833 he published a piteous me- morial respecting his losses at the hands of the booksellers. He states that he began to publish in 1783, and during those fifty years a complete set of his publications would cost nearly 100/. From affluence he was nearly reduced to ruin, as the publishers retained nearly the whole of his literary property in their hands. The booksellers, he adds, by withholding accounts for six years could by the statute of limitations utterly ruin him. The property in question was bet ween 60,000/. and 70,000/., and he begs for contributions to enable him to take his case into the courts of chancery. He died in Kennington Road, London, on 1 Feb. 1837. Donovan was a laborious worker and writer. Swainson says his entomological figures are most valuable, ' the text is verbose and not above mediocrity.' The same critic is severe on his plates, 'the colouring of which is gaudy and the drawings generally unnatural.' This is correct with regard to Donovan's repre- sentations of birds and quadrupeds ; his fishes are, many of them, excellently drawn, and their colouring will compare favourably with similar plates in any modern books. His works consist of: 1. The articles on ' Natural History 'in Rees's ' Cyclopaedia.' 2. 'Essay on the Minute Parts of Plants,' appended to Smith's 'Botany of New Holland,' 1793. 3. ' Instructions for Collecting and Preserv- ing Objects of Natural History,' 8vo, 1805— a very practical treatise. 4. ' General Illus- trations of Entomology,' 3 vols., dedicated to Sir J. Banks, and his best work. The illus- trations are excellent. Vol. i. contains the insects of Asia, 1805 ; vol. ii. the insects of India and of the islands in the Indian seas ; vol. iii. the insects of New Holland and the islands of the Indian, Southern, and Pacific oceans. Westwood edited the 'Insects of China and India,' and brought them up to date in 1842. 5. 'Descriptive Excursions through South Wales,' 2 vols. 1805. 6. ' Na- tural History of British Birds,' 10 vols. and plates, 8vo, 1799 ; of ' British Fishes,' 5 vols. and plates, 8vo, 1802 ; of ' British Insects,' 10 vols. and plates, 8vo, 1802 ; of ' British Shells,' 5 vols. with plates, 8vo, 1804 : and of ' British Quadrupeds,' 3 vols. and plates, 8yo, 1820. 7. ' The Nests and Eggs of British Birds,' 8vo. 8. Several papers in the three vols. of the ' Naturalists' Repository ' (which he also edited), 1821 seq. 9. ' The Memorial of Mr. E. Donovan respecting his Publica- tions,' 4to, 7 pp. 1833. [Donovan's own works ; Biographia Zoologise, Agassiz and Strickland, Ray Soc. 1850, ii. 253 ; Annual Register, 1837; Swainson's Discourse on the Study of Natural History, p. 70, and his Taxidermy and Biography, p. 169 (Lardner's Cabinet Cyclop.)] M. G. W. DOODY, SAMUEL (1656-1706), botan- ist, the eldest of the second family of his father, John Doody, an apothecary in Staffordshire, who afterwards removed to London, where he had a shop in the Strand, was born in Staffordshire 28 May 1656. He was brought up to his father's business, to which he suc- ceeded about 1696. He had given some at- tention to botany before 1687, the date of a commonplace book (Sloane MS. 3361}, but his help is first acknowledged by Ray in 1688 in the second volume of the ' Historia Plan- tarum.' He was intimate with the botanists of his time, Ray, already mentioned, Pluke- nett, Petiver, and Sloane, and had specially devoted himself to cryptogams, at that time very little studied, and became an authority upon them. He undertook the care of the Apothecaries' Garden at Chelsea in 1693, at the salary of 100^, which he seems to have continued until his death. Two years later he was elected fellow of the Royal Society. The results of his herborisations round Lon- don are recorded in his copy of Ray's ' Syn- opsis,' 2nd edit., now in the British Mu- seum, which were used by Dillenius in pre- paring the third edition. He suffered much from gout, and appears to have been rather notorious for a failing which, although not specified, seems to have been intemperance. He died, after some weeks' illness, the last week in November 1706, and was buried at Hampstead 3 Dec., his funeral sermon being preached by his old friend, Adam Buddie [q. v.] His sole contribution as an author seems to be a paper in the 'Phil. Trans.' (1697), xix. 390, on a case of dropsy in the breast. [Pulteney's Sketches, ii. 107-9; Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex, 376-8 ; Sloane MSS. 2972, 3361, 4043; Sherard MSS. (Koy. Soc.); Nichols's Lit. Illustr. i. 341-2, where the index has a misprint of ' music ' for musci.~\ B. D. J. DOOLITTLE, THOMAS (1632 P-1707), nonconformist tutor, third son of Anthony i Doolittle, a glover, was born at Kiddermin- ster in 1632 or the latter half of 1631. While I at the grammar school of his native town he ! heard Richard Baxter [q. v.] preach as lec- | turer (appointed 5 April 1641) the sermons i afterwards published as ' The Saint's Ever- lasting Rest ' (1653). These discourses pro- j duced his conversion. Placed with a country | attorney he scrupled at copying writings on Doolittle 237 Doolittle Sunday, and went home determined not to follow the law. Baxter encouraged him to enter the ministry. He was admitted as a sizar at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, on 7 June 1649, being then ' 17 annos natus.' He could not, therefore, have been born in 1630, as stated in his ' Memoirs.' The source of the error is that another Thomas, son of William and Jane Doolittle, was baptised at Kidder- minster on 20 Oct. 1630. His tutor was Wil- liam Moses, afterwards ejected from the mas- tership of Pembroke. Doolittle graduated M. A. at Cambridge. Leaving the university for London he became popular as a preacher, and in preference to other candidates was chosen (1653) as their pastor by the parish- ioners of St. Alphage. London Wall. The living is described as sequestered inRastrick's list as quoted by Palmer, but James Halsey, D.D., the deprived rector, had been dead twelve or thirteen years. Doolittle received presbyterian ordination. During the nine years of his incumbency he fully sustained his popularity. On the passing of the Uni- formity Act (1662) he 'upon the whole thought it his duty to be a nonconformist.' He was poor ; the day after his farewell ser- mon a parishioner made him a welcome pre- sent of 20/. A residence had been built for Doolittle, but it appears to have been private property ; it neither went to his successor, Matthew Fowler, D.D., nor did Doolittle con- tinue to enjoy it. He removed to Moorfields and opened a boarding-school, which suc- ceeded so well that he took a larger house in Bunhill Fields, where he was assisted by Thomas Vincent, ejected from St. Mary Mag- dalene, Milk Street. In the plague year (1665) Doolittle and his pupils removed to Woodford Bridge, near Chigwell, close to Epping Forest, Vincent remaining behind. Returning to London in 1666, Doolittle was one of the nonconformist ministers who, in defiance of the law, erected preaching-places when churches were lying in ruins after the great fire. • His first meet- ing-house (probably a wooden structure) was in Bunhill Fields, and here he was undis- turbed. But when he transferred his con- gregation to a large and substantial building (the first of the kind in London, if not in England) which he had erected in Mugwell (now Monkwell) Street, the authorities set the law in motion against him. The lord mayor amicably endeavoured to persuade him to desist from preaching ; he declined. On the following Saturday about midnight his door was broken open by a force sent to ar- rest him. He escaped over a wall, and in- tended to preach next day. From this he was dissuaded by his friends, one of whom (Thomas Sare, ejected from Rudford, Gloucestershire) took his place in the pulpit. The sermon was interrupted by the appearance of a body of troops. As the preacher stood his ground 1 the officer bad his men fire.' ' Shoot, if you please,' was the reply. There was consider- able uproar, but no arrests were made. The meeting-house, however, was taken possession of in the name of the king, and for some time was utilised as a lord mayor's chapel. On the in- dulgence of 15 March 1672 Doolittle took out a license for his meeting-house. The original document, dated 2 April, hangs in Dr. Wil- liams's library. The meeting-house is described as ' a certaine roome adjoining to ye dwelling- house of Thomas Doelitle in Mugwell Street.'' Doolittle owned the premises, but he now resided in Islington, where his school had developed into an academy for ' university learning.' When Charles II (8 March 1673) broke the seal of his declaration of indulgence, thus invalidating the licenses granted under it, Doolittle conducted his academy with great caution at Wimbledon. His biographers re- present this removal as a consequence of the passing (it may have been an instance of the enforcing) of the Five Miles Act (1665). At Wimbledon he had a narrow escape from ar- rest. He returned to Islington before 1680, but in 1683 was again dislodged. He re- moved to Battersea (where his goods were seized), and thence to Clapham. These mi- grations destroyed his academy, but not be- fore he had contributed to the education of some men of mark. Matthew Henry [q. v.], Samuel Bury [q. v.], Thomas Emlyn [q. v.], and Edmund Calamy, D.D. [q. v.], were among his pupils. Two of his students, John Kerr, M.D., and Thomas Rowe, achieved dis- tinction as nonconformist tutors. The aca- demy was at an end in 1687, when Doolittle lived at St. John's Court, Clerkenwell, and had Calamy a second time under his care for some months as a boarder. Until the death of his wife he still continued to receive stu- dents for the ministry, but. apparently not more than one at a time. His last pupil was Nathaniel Humphreys. The Toleration Act of 1689 left Doolittle free to resume his services at Mugwell Street, preaching twice every Sunday and lecturing on Wednesdays. Vincent, his assistant, had died in 1678 ; later he had as assistants his pupil, John Mottershead (removed to Ratcliff Cross), his son, Samuel Doolittle (removed to Reading), and Daniel Wilcox, who suc- ceeded him. Emlyn's son and biographer says of Doolittle that he was ' a very worthy and diligent divine, yet was not eminent for compass of knowledge or depth of thought.' This estimate is borne out by his ' Body of Doolittle 238 Dopping Divinity/ a painstaking and prolix expan- sion of the assembly's shorter catechism, more remarkable for its conscientiousness and unction than for its intellectual grasp. His private covenant of personal religion (ISNov. 1693) occupies six closely printed folio pages. He had long suffered from stone and other infirmities, but his last illness was very brief. He preached and catechised with great vigour on Sunday, 18 May, took to his bed in the latter part of the week, lay for two days un- conscious, and died on 24 May 1707. He was the last survivor of the London ejected clergy. Six portraits of Doolittle have been engraved; one represents him in his own hair ' setatis suee 52 ; ' another, older and in a bushy wig, has less expression. This latter was engraved by James Caldwall [q. v.] for the first edition of Palmer (1775), from a painting in the possession of S. Sheaf or Sheafe, Doolittle's grandson; in the second edition a worthless substitute is given. Doo- little married in 1653, shortly after his ordi- nation ; his wife died in 1692. Of his family -of three sons and six daughters all, except a •daughter, were dead in 1723. Doolittle's twenty publications are care- fully enumerated at the close of the ' Me- moirs' (1723), probably by Jeremiah Smith. They begin with (1) ' Sermon on Assurance in the Morning Exercise at Cripplegate,' 1661, 4to, and consist of sermons and devo- tional treatises, of which (2) 'A Treatise concerning the Lord's Supper,' 1665, 12mo (portrait by R. White), and (3) ' A Call to Delaying Sinners,' 1683, 12mo, went through many editions. His latest work published in his lifetime was (4) l The Saint's Convoy to, and Mansions in Heaven/ 1698, 8vo. Posthu- mous was (5) ' A Complete Body of Practical Divinity/ &c. 1723, fol. (the editors say this volume was the product of his Wednesday catechetical lectures, ' catechising was his special excellency and delight ; ' the list of subscribers includes several clergymen of the established church). [Funeral Sermon by Daniel "Williams, D.D., 1707; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 52,331; Con- tinuation, 1727, pp. 75, 506 ; Hist, of my own Life, 2nd edit. 1830, i. 1 05, 1 38, ii. 78 (erroneous) ; Walker's Sufferings, 1714, pt. ii. p. 171 ; Tong's Life of Matthew Henry, 1716 ; Memoirs prefixed to Body of Divinity, 1723 ; Memoir of T. Emlyn prefixed to his Works, 4th edit. 1746, i. 7 ; Pro- testant Dissenters' Mag. 1799, p. 392 ; Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, 2nd edit. 1802, i. 86 ; Toul- min's Hist. View of Prot. Diss. 1814, pp. 237, 584; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 1824, v. 67 ; Lee's Diaries and Letters of P. Henry, 1882, p. 334, &c. ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, pp. 7, 12, &c. ; information from records of Presbyterian Board, by W. D. Jeremy; ex- tract from Pembroke College Kecords per the Rev. C. E. Searle, D.D., and from parish register, Kidderminster, per Mr. R. Grove.] A. G. DOPPING, ANTHONY, D.D. (1643- 1697), bishop successively of Kildare and Meath, was born in Dublin on 28 March 1643, educated in the school of St. Patrick's Cathe- dral, admitted into the university of Dublin on 5 May 1656, and elected a fellow of Tri- nity College in 1662 (B.A. 1660, M.A. 1662, B.D. 1669, D.D. 1672). In 1669 he was ap- pointed vicar of St. Andrew's, Dublin. By the favour of the Duke of Ormonde, to whom he was chaplain, he was promoted to the see of Kildare, by letters patent dated 16 Jan. 1678-9, and on 2 Feb. he received episcopal consecration in Christ Church, Dublin. With his bishopric he held the preceptory of Tully, and some rectories in the diocese of Meath in commendam. He was translated to the see of Meath by letters patent dated 11 Feb. 1681-2. These letters patent contained an unusual clause, that he should be admitted into the privy council, and accordingly on 5 April 1682 he was sworn a privy councillor, and so continued till the death of Charles II and the dissolution of the council by James II, soon after his accession in February 1684-5. As early as January 1685-6 he attacked * popery ' from the pulpit with such energy as to cause King James to remark upon the circumstance in a letter to Lord Clarendon. When Marsh, archbishop of Dublin, had to withdraw for his personal security to Eng- land, Dopping was chosen administrator of the spiritualities of that diocese by the two chapters of Christ Church and St. Patrick's. Throughout the troubles of this period he was a fearless supporter of the protestant interest in Ireland ; he frequently applied by petition to the government on behalf of the esta- blished church, and in 1689 he spoke with great freedom in the House of Lords against the proceedings of James II, in co-operation with the parliament assembled at Dublin. Accompanied by Digby, bishop of Limerick, and all the clergy in Dublin and its vicinity, he attended the triumphal procession of Wil- liam III to St. Patrick's Cathedral, where the king publicly returned thanks for his success at the battle of the Boyne. On the follow- ing day Dopping, at the head of the protes- tant clergy, waited upon the king at his camp, and delivered an excellent congratulatory speech. At his suggestion a general fast was by royal proclamation ordered to be observed during the continuance of the struggle be- tween William and James, and a form of prayer was printed for use on these occasions. In December 1690 he was again sworn of the Do ran 239 Doran privy council. He died in Dublin on 25 April 1697, and was buried in St. Andrew's Church. His works are: 1. * Preface to the -Irish New Testament,' published in 1681 at the charge of the Hon. Robert Boyle. 2. ' A Speech in Parliament on 4 June 1689, against the Repeal of the Acts of Settlement and Explanation.' Printed in Archbishop King's 4 State of the Protestants of Ireland,' edit. London, 1692, p. 401. 3. ' A Form of Re- conciliation of lapsed Protestants, and of the : Admission of Romanists to our Communion,' j Dublin, 1690. Reprinted in some editions of j the Book of Common Prayer. 4. ' A Speech | when the Clergy waited on King William III j on 7 July 1690,' Dublin, 1690, fol. ; reprinted in the ' Somers Tracts.' 5. ' Sermon on the \ Day of Thanksgiving for the reduction of Ire- land, preached 26 Nov. 1691.' Manuscript in Lambeth Library, 929, No. 61. 6. 'Modus I tenendi Parliamenta et Consilia in Hibernia. j Published out of an antient record,' Dublin, 1692, 1772, 12mo. This, with a preface of his own in vindication of the antiquity and authority of the document, he published from an old record then in his possession, and for- j merly preserved in the treasury of the city of Waterford. 7. ' Sermon preached at Christ's Church, Dublin, November 18, 1693, at the funeral of Francis [Marsh], archbishop of j Dublin,' Dublin, 1694, 4to. 8. < The Case of j the Dissenters of Ireland, considered in re- ference to the Sacramental Test,' Dublin, 1695, folio (anon.) 9. 'Tractatus de Visitationi- bus Episcopalibus,' Dublin, 1696, 12mo. His son Anthony, born in 1695, became bishop of Ossory, and died in January 1743. [Ware's Bishops (Harris), 160, 394 ; Ware's Writers (Harris), 257 ; Cotton's Fasti, i. p. vii, ii. 233*, 284, iii. 119***; Mant's Hist, of the Church of Ireland, i. 685, 701, 702, 732, ii. pref. pp. vii, viii, 89, 90 ; Shirley's Cat. of the Library at Lough Fea, 92 ; Killen's Eccl. Hist, of Ire- land, ii. 167 »., 169, 176 ; Todd's Cat. of Dublin Graduates (1869), 163 ; Addit. MSS. 25796, f. 3, 28876, f. 162; Todd's Cat. of Lambeth MSS. 200 ; Taylor's Univ. of Dublin, 376 ; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, i. 587, ii. 142.] T. C. DORAN, JOHN (1807-1878), miscella- neous writer, was born in London on 1 1 March 1807. Both his parents were Irish. His father, John Doran, was a native of Drog- heda, county Louth. On the suppression of the rebellion of 1798 he found it expedient to pass from Ireland into England. He set up his abode in London, where he soon en- gaged in commerce as a contractor. A cutter in which he was visiting the fleet was taken by the French. He was detained in France for three years, and acquired a perfect knowledge of the language, which he imparted to his son. When very young the boy was sent to Matheson's Academy in Mar- garet Street, Cavendish Square. "There in 1819 the Duke of Kent presented to him a silver medal (still preserved) having on its obverse ' For being the first in French, geo- graphy, and elocution,' and on its reverse, ' To John Doran, aged twelve years.' Before he was seventeen he had lost both father and mother. His intimate knowledge of French secured for him in the early part of 1823 an appointment as tutor to the eldest son of the first Lord Glenlyon. He travelled on the continent for five years with his pupil, George Murray, afterwards Duke of Atholl. Before leaving England Doran had begun writing on the London ' Literary Chronicle ' (ab- sorbed in the ' Athenaeum ' in 1828), to which during his sojourn abroad he became a regu- lar contributor ; a collection of his Parisian sketches and Paris letters, selected from its columns, appeared eventually in 1828 under the title of ' Sketches and Reminiscences.' At the age of seventeen he had written a melodrama, which, under the title of t Jus- tice, or the Venetian Jew,' was on 8 April 1824 produced at the Surrey Theatre. From 1828 to 1837 he was tutor to Lord Rivers, and to the sons of Lord Harewood and of Lord Portman. Doran began in 1830 to supply the ( Bath Journal ' with lyrical translations from the French, German, Latin, and Italian, two of his favourite authors being Beranger and Catullus. On 3 July 1834 he married at Reading Emma, the daughter of Captain Gilbert, R.N., and settled down for a time in Hay-a-Park Cottage, at Knaresborough. In 1835 he published the ' History of Read- ing.' After giving up his last tutorship, Doran travelled on the continent for two or three years, and took his doctor's degree in the faculty of philosophy at the university of Marburg in Prussia. Returning to Eng- land he adopted literature as his profession, and settled in St. Peter's Square, Hammer- smith. In 1841 he began his literary edi- torship of the < Church and State Gazette,' receiving 100/. a year, with which till 1852 he appeared to be perfectly well satisfied. In 1852 he published the memoir of Marie Therese Charlotte, duchesse d'Angouleme, under the title of 'Filia Dolorosa.' The first 115 pages had been written by Mrs. Romer, who died, leaving the fragment. In 1852 he also edited a new edition of Charles Anthon's text of the 'Am/Sao-ty of Xenophon. In 1853 he prefixed a life of Young to a reissue of the 'Night Thoughts,' rewritten in 1854 for Young's complete works. Soon afterwards he became a regular contributor to the ' Athenaeum.' He became closely Doran 240 Dorigny connected with Hepworth Dixon, the editor, and during Dixon's absences acted as his substitute. At the same period Doran be- gan a series of popular works. In 1854 he published 'Table Traits and Something on Them/ and l Habits and Men/ both exhibit- ing his command of a great store of miscel- laneous anecdotes. In 1855 he published in 2 vols. ' The Queens of the House of Hano- ver.' In 1856 appeared l Knights and their Days.' In 1857 Doran published, in 2 vols. 12mo, his historical compilation entitled ' Monarchs retired from Business.' In 1858 he published his ' History of Court Fools/ 8vo, and edited the * Bentley Ballads/ which have since passed through several editions. In 1859 he produced 'New Pictures and Old Panels/ 8 vo, prefixed to which was his portrait engraved by Joseph Brown from a photograph. Nearly at the same time he published for the first time from the original manuscripts, in 2 vols., ' The Last Journals of Horace Wai- pole.' In 1860 appeared his ' Book of the Princes of Wales/ and in 1861 his ' Memoir of Queen Adelaide/ 12mo. In 1860 Doran published his most elaborate work, ' Their Majesties' Servants/ an historical account of the English stage, of which a new edition was issued in 1887, revised by Mr. R. W. Lowe. ' Saints and Sinners, or in the Church and about it/ appeared in 1868. In the same year he edited Henry Tuckerman's ' The Collector/ being a series of essays on books, newspapers, pictures, inns, authors, doctors, holidays, actors, and preachers. In August 1869, upon the death of Sir Charles WentworthDilke, the first baronet, Doran for about a year succeeded Hepworth Dixon as editor of the * Athenseum.' Immediately after the raising of the siege of Paris he brought out < A Souvenir of the War of 1870-1.' On the retirement of Mr. Wil- liam John Thorns, Doran was appointed to the editorship of ' Notes and Queries.' In 1873 he published ' A Lady of the Last Century/ 8vo, the well-known Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu. Three years later he published, in 2 vols. 8vo, l Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, 1740-86,' founded upon the letters of Sir Horace Mann to Horace Walpole. Another work from his hand, also in 2 vols. 8vo, appeared in 1877, entitled l London in the Jacobite Times.' An amusing volume was produced by him in 1878, called ' Memories of our Great Towns, with Anecdotic Glean- ings concerning their Worthies and their Oddities,' 8vo. His twenty-fourth publica- tion was produced as a serial contribution to ' Temple Bar/ and published posthu- mously in 1885 as ' In and about Drury Lane/ a kind of appendix to ' Their Majesties' Ser- vants.' Doran died at Netting Hill on 25 Jan. 1878, aged 70, and was buried on 29 Jan. at Kensal Green. Besides his widow, Doran left behind him an only son, Alban Doran, F.R.C.S., and an only daughter, Florence, married to Andreas Holtz of Twy- ford Abbey, near Baling. [Information from Mr. Alban Doran. See also Times, 28 Jan. 1878; Illustrated London News, 9 Feb. 1878, with portrait; John Cordy Jeaffreson's paper in Temple Bar, April 1878, lii. 460-94 ; Annual Eegister for 1878, pp. 270- 271.] C. K. DORCHESTER, DUCHESS or (d. 1717). [See SEDLET.] DORCHESTER, VISCOUNT. [See CARLE- TON, SIR DUDLEY, 1573-1632.] DORCHESTER, LORD. [See CARLETON. GUY, 1724-1808.] DORCHESTER, MARQUIS OF. [See PIERREPONT, HENRY, 1606-1680.] DORIGNY, SIR NICHOLAS (1658- 1746), painter and engraver, born at Paris in 1658, was the second son of Michel Dorigny, a well-known painter and engraver, a mem- ber of the Academy at Paris and professor there ; his mother was the daughter of the celebrated painter, Simon Vouet. He lost his father in 1665, and was brought up to the law, which he studied till he was about thirty years of age. He then found that, being in- clined to deafness, he was unfitted for the legal profession, and determined to devote himself to painting. His elder brother, Louis Dorigny, had been for some years settled in Italy as a successful painter, and after a year's close application to the study of drawing, Nicholas Dorigny proceeded to Italy, and for some years studied painting under his bro- ther's guidance. On the advice of a friend he tried etching, and soon gave up painting entirely. Having practised this art for some years, he chanced to study the works of Ge- rard Audran and others, which convinced him that he was pursuing a mistaken course, so that he began to engrave in close imitation of Audran, and soon acquired a great reputa- tion. He resided at this time in Rome. After completing several important works he became dissatisfied with his performances, and was further discouraged by the hostility of Carlo Maratta, the painter then in vogue, who set up another engraver, Robert van Audenaerde, in opposition to him. Dorigny then determined to return to painting, and was with difficulty persuaded to continue engraving ; however, after some lessons from a purely mechanical engraver, his success Dorigny 241 Dorin became assured, and he produced his best and most important works. Among his earlier works were engravings of Bernini's statues in St. Peter's and elsewhere, and the plates descriptive of the funeral of Queen Christina of Sweden. He engraved many of the prin- cipal paintings in the churches at Rome, in- cluding the paintings by Giro Ferri in the cupola of the church of Sta. Agnese in Piazza Navona, ' St. Peter walking on the Sea,' after Lanfranco, the ' Martyrdom of Sta.Petronilla,' after Guercino, the ' Trinity,' after Guido, the * Martyrdom of St. Sebastian,' after Domeni- chino, and many after Maratta, Cignani, Ci- goli, Lamberti, and others. His engravings after Raphael are well known, and include the history of ' Cupid and Psyche ' in the Farnesina Palace (the plates for which were destroyed in 1824 by order of Leo XII), the series of ' The Planets ' from the ceiling of j the Chigi chapel in Sta. Maria del Popolo, ; the statue of the prophet Jonah in the same, , and the ' Transfiguration.' The last named (which was retouched by Sir Robert Strange) was executed in 1705, and with the ' Depo- sition from the Cross,' after Daniele da Vol- terra, executed in 1710, show the highest j point in his art to which Dorigny attained, j The success of these works caused Dorigny i to be invited to engrave Raphael's tapestries ' in the Vatican. Being told, however, that j seven of the original cartoons were in Eng- , land, and that Queen Anne was anxious that j they should be engraved, he was easily per- j suaded to come to England. He arrived in j this country in 1711, and was given apart- j merits in Hampton Court until he had com- pleted his work, which was to be published j at five guineas a set, and was advertised by j Addison in the ' Spectator ' (No. 226). Being j over fifty years of age, and feeling his eye- sight failing him, Dorigny was obliged to send over to Paris for two assistants, Charles Dupuis and Claude Dubosc [q.v.] The work j extended over several years, and Dorigny was continually troubled by expense, though many j noblemen lent him money, and by disagree- ments with his assistants, who eventually left him. In April 1719 he was at last able to present two complete sets to the king, George I, who paid him liberally, and at the suggestion of the Duke of Devonshire, in \ June 1720, conferred on him the honour of , knighthood. The engravings, executed as ! they were in Dorigny's old age, and with the help of assistants, hardly do justice to his powers, and have been greatly overrated. Dorigny was a member of the academy in Q,ueen Street, and painted some portraits in England ; besides the cartoons, he also com- pleted in England two plates, after Albani, VOL. XV. of the ' History of Salmacis and Hermaphro- , dite,' which were much admired. On 21 Feb. I 1723 he sold his collection of drawings, and i on 9 April 1724 left England for Paris, i There he was, on 28 Sept. 1725, elected a i member of the Academy, and again resumed his original profession of painting. He ex- hibited paintings at the Salon exhibitions from 1739 to 1743, and died in Paris on 1 Dec. 1746, aged 88. He had been com- missioned in England to superintend a series , of designs (published in 1741 in London by I E. MacSwiney), in memory of the famous i Englishmen of the time, which were made by Carle Vanloo and Boucher. Dorigny is stated to have engraved two of the plates himself, after Vanloo, in 1736 and 1737, but these do not appear in a copy of the work in the library of the British Museum. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Walpole's Anec- dotes of Painting, ed. Dallaway and Wornum ; Vertue MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 23068- 23076); Strutt's Diet, of Engravers; Gilpin's Essay on Prints ; Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Bellier de la Chavignerie's Dictionnaire des Ar- tistes Fran9ais; Dussieux'sLes Artistes Fra^ais a 1'Etranger.] L. C. DORIN, JOSEPH ALEXANDER (1802-1872), Indian official, born at Edmon- ton, 15 Sept. 1802, was the son of a London merchant of French descent. He was edu- cated at Henley, and obtained a nomination to the Bengal branch of the East India Com- pany's service, of which his elder brother, William, was already a member. He left Haileybury with a high reputation as first prizeman of his year, and on his arrival in India in 1821 was made assistant to the ac- countant-general, and continued during the whole of his Indian career attached to the financial branch of the service. In 1829, being then secretary to the Bank of Bengal, his suspicions were excited by peculiarities in certain government promissory notes, on which the official signature of the secretary to government was so perfectly imitated that the authorities, upon the notes being referred to them as a precaution, pronounced them genuine. Dorin passed them, but adopted similar precautions in other instances ; and when at length the notes proved to be for- geries to the amount of seven lacs of rupees the bank claimed to be indemnified, but without success. Many believed that the signatures were genuine, and had been sur- reptitiously obtained by presenting the papers amid a mass of other documents requiring to be signed. Dorin was subsequently deputy accountant-general, and 011 his return from furlough in 1842 was entrusted by Lord Ellen- Dorin 242 Dorislaus borough with the reorganisation of Indian finance. He became the first financial secre- tary under the new arrangements, January 1843. Lord Ellenborough speaks of his san- guine views, which, however, were borne out ; and Colonel Durand eulogises him as the only man except Thomason who was up to the mark in the preparations for the Sikh war. In 1853 Dorin became a member of Lord Dalhousie's council, and signalised his en- trance upon office by effecting the long- desired reduction in the rate of interest on the Indian debt. Unfortunately in 1855 various adverse circumstances, among which the government's want of foresight must be enumerated, rendered it necessary to contract a new loan at the old rate, nominally for public works, but in reality to replenish the exhausted treasury. This occasioned a severe fall in Indian securities, and brought much obloquy upon the administration. Dorin was then, in the absence of Lord Dalhousie, pre- sident of council, and nominal head of the government, whose most influential mem- ber, however, was Mr. (now Sir) John Peter Grant. As president he had to take the lead in advising on the Oude question, and the course he advocated, that of simple annexa- tion, though different from that recommended by Dalhousie, was approved by the directors. He continued an active member of govern- ment under Lord Canning, and shares the blame attaching to it for failing at first to recognise the true character of the Indian mutiny. He arrived at a sound conclusion, however, sooner than the rest, and on 11 May recorded his opinion that the most vigorous measures must be taken, and offenders punished with the utmost severity of military law. His colleagues dissented, but the ink of their dissents was hardly dry ere the news from Meerut fully justified Dorin. He shared in the general unpopularity of Lord Canning's administration at the time, was assailed in the notorious ' Red Pamphlet,' and defended with spirit by Mr. Charles Allen. As senior mem- ber of council it devolved upon him to second Lord Canning's act for ' gagging ' the Indian press, and to introduce an equally unpopular Arms Bill. He officiated again as president in council during Lord Canning's absence in the upper provinces until the expiry of his own term of office in May 1858. Lord Ellen- borough had meanwhile proposed him as a member of the council of India, but had lost his own seat in the cabinet through his ill- advised despatch to Lord Canning on the question of the Oude talukdars, and Dorin's name did not appear in the list framed by his successor, Lord Stanley. At a subse- quent date Dorin was again proposed, but circumstances were still unpropitious, and he spent the rest of his life in retirement, dying at St. Lawrence, Isle of Wight, 22 Dec. 1872. As member of council Dorin was noted for liberal hospitality. Another peculiarity can scarcely have conduced to his general efficiency; his service having been exclu- sively in the financial branch, he had never been employed out of Calcutta, and ' had the credit of never having been beyond sixteen miles from Calcutta, and then only on a visit to the governor-general at his country seat at Barrackpore.' He did, however, visit China. The character given of him in Kaye's ' His- tory of the Sepoy Revolt ' is obviously un- just ; a financial secretary often years' stand- ing does not become a member of the supreme government by mere chance ; and the ac- cusation of undue subserviency to Lord Dal- housie is refuted by his minutes. He was undoubtedly a warm supporter of Dalhousie's policy in general, and was highly esteemed by that excellent judge of men. Mr. Mead, an unfriendly witness, allows that Dorin was ' versed in statistics and skilful in the use of figures,' and his official papers, if somewhat blunt and negligent in style, generally ex- hibit strong common sense. fSir John Kaye's Hist, of the Sepoy Revolt, . i. ; Holmes's Hist, of the Indian Mutiny; Mead's Sepoy Revolt ; Buckland's Sketches of Social Life in India; Cooke's Rise, Progress, and Present Condition of Banking in India.] R. G. DORISLAUS, ISAAC (1595-1649), di- plomatist, born at Alkmaar in Northern Hol- land in 1595, was the second son of Isaac Doreslaer, a minister of the Dutch reformed church at Hensbrock (1627), but afterwards at Enkhuizen (1628), where he died in 1652. He was educated at Leyden, at which uni- versity he took the degree of LL.D., and for some years taught a school. Coming to Eng- land at the invitation, it would seem, of Sir Henry Mildmay, he passed some time at the latter's seat at Wanstead, Essex, and appears to have astonished the natives by his uncon- ventional mode of life. He soon resolved to make England his home, becoming, says Fuller, ' very much anglicised in language and behaviour ' (Hist, of Univ. of Cambridge, ed. Nichols, 229-30). In or about 1627 he married ' an English woman about Maldon in Essex.' During the same year another friend, Fulke Greville, Lord Brooke, founded a his- tory lecture at Cambridge, with a stipend of 100/. per annum, and after soliciting G. J. Vossius to accept the chair, conferred it on Dorislaus (Cat. of MSS., University Library, Cambridge, v. 433-4; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1628-9, p. 438). Taking the ' Annals ' Dorislaus 243 Dorislaus of Tacitus for his subject, Dorislaus was I allowed to commence his course without in- terruption. In his second lecture he took | occasion of Tacitus's mention of the changes j in the Roman form of government ' to vindi- j cate the Netherlander for retaining their liberties against the violences of Spain.' Dr. Matthew Wren, the master of Peterhouse, deemed it his duty to complain to the vice- chancellor (Thomas Baynbrigge), and Doris- laus was in consequence silenced (December 1627). Thereupon he ' desired to come and clear himself before the heads, and carried himself so ingenuously that he gave satisfac- tion to all.' He seems, however, to have j acted less ingenuously towards Lord Brooke, I who, while promising to continue his stipend, j intimated that Dorislaus might find it con- venient to return to Holland (letter of Dr. Samuel Ward, master of Sidney College, to j Archbishop Ussher, dated 16 May 1628, in ' PARR'S Life of Ussher, p. 393, with which cf. letter of Dr. M. Wren to Bishop Laud, j dated 16 Dec. 1627, in Cal State Papers, ! Dom. 1627-8, p. 470). Declining to take | the hint, Dorislaus retired for a while to Maldon. In 1629 he was admitted a com- l moner of the College of Advocates, and to \ full membership in 1645. In an interesting letter to Grotius dated June 1630 (Addit. MS. 29960, f. 10) he speaks of his intimacy with Philip, lord Wharton, Wotton, and Selden. At length, through the kind offices of Sir Kenelm Digby, he made his peace at • court in the summer of 1632, and was per- mitted access to state records for some histo- rical work ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1631-3, pp. 394, 397). ' In one of the expeditions against the Scots' — probably the bishops' war of 1640 — Dorislaus was appointed, ac- . cording to Wood, judge advocate, an office for which his great knowledge of civil law eminently qualified him. Two years later, when the war between Charles and the parlia- ment began, he filled the same post in the army commanded by Essex. By an ordinance j of April 1648 he was made one of the judges of the court of admiralty. The same year he had been sent on a diplomatic errand to the States- General of Holland ' concerning the revolted ships.' He afterwards assisted in preparing and managing the charge of high treason against Charles I, and thus incurred the deadly hatred of the royalists. In April 1649 it was re- solved by the council of state to despatch him again as special envoy to the States- General, in order to prepare with Walter Strickland, the resident, a scheme for ' a firm peace and reciprocal alliance between the two republics ' (id. 1649-50, pp. 99, 104-5, &c.) Although rumours of a plot against his life had reached him, he chose to dis- regard them, and cheerfully set out on his journey. Arrived at the Hague ' in good equipage ' on the noon of Sunday, 10 May, he took up his quarters at the Witte Zwaan (White Swan) Inn, and there persisted in remaining, despite the entreaties of Strick- land that he should reside with him. The presence of the Commonwealth's envoy in the city where the exiled Charles II was stay- ing excited intense indignation among the royalist refugees. An attempt at assassination made on the Monday evening failed, but at ten o'clock the following night (12 May) some twelve men in masks made their appearance at the inn, and while half their number kept the door, the rest blew out the lights in the passage and burst into the public room, where the envoy, in company with eleven other guests, was having supper. Dorislaus, after vainly attempting to find a private door, returned to his chair and resolutely faced his assailants. Two of the conspirators forthwith commenced a murderous attack on a Dutch gentleman named Grijp van Valkensteyn, taking him to be the English envoy. Finding out their mistake, however, they set upon Dorislaus, and felled him with blow after blow, exclaim- ing as they did the deed, 'Thus dies one of the king's judges ' (Strickland's letter to the coun- cil of state detailing the murder, printed in GARY, Memorials of the Great Civil War, ii. 131-3, may be compared with the deposition of three of the envoy's servants who were actually present, in PECK, Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 422). They then quietly dispersed, regret- ting that they had not found Strickland as well as Dorislaus. He had, in fact, left the inn an hour before. The leader of the party was Colonel Walter Whitford, a Scotchman, son of Walter Whitford, D.D., of Monkland, Lanarkshire. After the Restoration he re- ceived a pension for what Wood, and indeed Evelyn, accounted a ' generous action.' In their exasperation the parliament could do no better than send forth a declaration threaten- ing to retaliate the murder upon those of the cavaliers then in their hands (A Declaration of the Parliament of England of their just Re- sentment of the horrid Murther perpetrated on the Body of I. Dorislaus, &c., s. sh. fol. London, j 1649). The States-General for warded through the resident a formal expression of regret, but no effort ever seems to have been made to bring the assassins to justice, although they came to be well known. The body of Doris- laus was brought to England, and after lying in state at Worcester House in the Strand was buried with much pomp in Westminster Abbey on 14 June 1649, the sum of 250£ having been voted to defray the expenses of R 2 Dorislaus 244 Dorman the ceremony. His remains were afterwards disinterred by royal warrant dated 9 Sept. 1661, and buried in St. Margaret's church- yard, but not, it is said, in the common pit. By his wife, who died before him, Dorislaus had issue two sons, John (born 20 Nov. 1627, and buried at Maid on 3 Jan. 1631-2) and Isaac, and two daughters, Elizabeth (who married a Mr. Gostwick) and Margaret. To the daughters parliament presented 500/. apiece, while a pension of 200/. a year was settled on the son Isaac (Commons' Journals, vi. 209). ISAAC DORISLATJS the younger en- tered Merchant Taylors' School on 18 March 1638-9 (ROBINSON, Register, i. 144). In De- cember 1 649 he obtained a registrar's place for the probate of wills, having the isle of Ely and county of Cambridge assigned him as his district. In February 1651 he accompanied the English ambassadors to Holland to demand justice upon his father's murderers. His know- ledge of French, Spanish, and Dutch made him especially useful to Thurloe, by whom he was frequently employed as a translator and de- cipherer of intercepted intelligence ( Thurloe State Papers, i. 303, 480, iii. 231). In January 1653 he received the appointment of solicitor to the court of admiralty, with a salary of 250 1. a year ; in March 1660 he appears as one of the managers of the post office, a place he was allowed to retain after the revolution (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1649-67, passim). In 1681 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. He died in comfortable circum- stances in September 1688, and was buried by his wife in St. Bartholomew's Church, near the Royal Exchange, leaving issue Isaac, James, and Anne (will reg. in P. C. C. 134, Exton ; Probate Act Book, P. C. C. 1688, f. 151). Dorislaus is known as an author by a brief historical essay of thirty-seven pages, ' Proe- lium Nuportanum,' 4to, London, 1640, after- wards reprinted at page 179 of Sir Francis Vere's 'Commentaries/ 4to, London, 1657. His portrait was engraved by W. Richard- son, after an original drawing in the posses- sion of the St. Aubyn family of St. Michael's Mount, Cornwall ; another engraving, by C. Passe, represents him standing, with em- blems of Time and Truth. There is also a portrait by R. Vinkeles. A curious Dutch print of his assassination was published in quarto. [Chester's Register of Westminster Abbey (Harl. Soc.), pp. 143, 521 ; Peacock's Army Lists of the Roundheads and Cavaliers, 2nd ed. p. 21, where A. J. Van Der Aa's Biographisch Woorden- boek der Nederlanden, iv. 277-8, and J. L. Goll- pried's Kronyck, iv. 454, are cited ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 287, 367, 491, 585, iv. 40, 253; Clarendon's History (1849), bk. xii. par. 24, 141 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 666- 668, 1018; Thurloe State Papers, i. 174, 364; Coxe's Cat. Codd. MS. Bibl. Bodl. pars v. fasc. ii. p. 679 ; Caulfield's High Court of Justice, pp. 81-2 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iii. 201-2 ; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 429 ; Evelyn's Diary (ed. 1850-2), i. 251, iii. 51, 53 ; Wilkins's Political Ballads, i. 90; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 5th ed. iii. 30-1 ; Bate's Elenchus (ed. 1676), p. 138 ; Burton's Diary, iii. 489 n. ; Whitelocke's Memorials, p. 387; Gent. Mag. xcix. ii. 324 n.; Cat. of MSS., University Library, Cambridge, v. 413, 414.] G. G. DORMAN, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1577 ?)r catholic divine, born at Berkhampstead, Hert- fordshire, first studied in the free school there under Richard Reeve, a noted pro- testant schoolmaster, the cost of his educa- tion being defrayed by his uncle, Thomas Dorman of Agmondesham, Buckinghamshire. In 1547, at the request of Thomas Harding, who had a great regard for him, he was re- moved to Winchester school (Addit. MS. 22136, f. 16 £). He was elected a proba- tioner fellow of New College, Oxford, but in the reign of Edward VI he left that house on account of religion, and consequently never became a complete fellow. After the accession of Queen Mary he was elected in 1554 a fellow of All Souls' College, and studied with indefatigable industry. He took the degree of B.C.L. 9 July 1558 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 154), but being op- posed to the religious changes introduced in the early part of Queen Elizabeth's reign, he went to Antwerp, where he met his old friend Thomas Harding, then in exile, by whose persuasion he proceeded to Louvain and re- sumed his studies. He graduated B.D. in the university of Douay in June 1565 (Re- cords of the English Catholics, i. 272). In 1569, on the invitation of William Allen, founder of the English college at Douay, he settled there ' and for a while assisted both with his purse and learning towards that establishment.' Afterwards he had a con- siderable benefice, with a pastoral charge, bestowed upon him in the city of Tournayr where he died in 1572, or, as some say, in 1577. His works are : 1. 'A proufe of certeyne articles in Religion denied by Mr. Jewel/ Antwerp, 1564, 4to, dedicated to Dr. Thomas Harding. At the end of these articles are twelve i Reasons why the author perseveres in his old catholic religion.' Alexander Nowell, dean of St. Paul's, published ' A Re- proufe ' of this book, London, 30 May 1565, 4to, and another edition 13 July 1565. Nowell says in his preface that Dorman had Dormer 245 Dormer never devoted himself to the study of theo- logy until he went beyond the seas, and that he excerpted his book against Jewel from a manuscript which Dr. Richard Smith, just before his death, entrusted to his care. 2. ' A Disproufe of Mr. Alex. Nowell's Reproufe,' Antwerp, 3 Dec. 1565, 4to. In this he con- fidently and in direct words charges his ad- versary with eighty-two lies. No well pub- lished a 'Confutation' of this book. 3. 'A Request to Mr. Jewel that he keep his pro- mise made by solemn Protestation in his late Sermon at Paul's Cross, 15 June 1567,' Lon- don, 1567, 8vo ; Louvain, 1567, 12mo. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 434, 718 ; Wood's Annals (G-utch), ii. 146 ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 914 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 88; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 231 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 938, 967 ; Douay Diaries, 4, 272 ; (rough's Gen. Index to Parker Soc. Pub- lications ; Grille w's Bibl. Diet. ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Churton's Life of Nowell, pp. 106, 116-25, 131, 305.] T. C. DORMER, JAMES (1679-1741), lieu- tenant-general, colonel 1st troop of horse- grenadier guards, son of Robert Dormer of Dorton, Buckinghamshire, who died 1693, by his second wife, Anne, daughter of Sir Charles Cotterell [q. v.], master of the ceremonies to Charles I, Charles II, and James II, and ambas- sador at Brussels in 1663, was born 16 March 1679. He was appointed lieutenant and cap- tain 1st foot guards 13 June 1700, in which rank he was wounded at Blenheim, where a brother-officer of the same name and regiment, Lieutenant-colonel Philip Dormer, was killed (Treas. Papers, xciii. 79). In command of a newly raised corps of Irish foot he went to Spain, and distinguished himself at Saragossa in 1709, and was taken prisoner with General Stanhope at Brihuega in Castile in Decem- ber 1710. He appears to have been awarded 200/. for his losses by pillage at Brihuega and at Bilbao on his way home on parole (ib. cxxxvii. 8). On the death of Lord Mohun in the notorious duel with the Duke of Hamil- ton in 1712, Dormer, who had been exchanged, was appointed colonel of Mohun's regiment, which was disbanded the year after. In 1715 he was commissioned to raise a regiment of dragoons in the south of England, which is now the 14th hussars. He commanded a brigade during the Jacobite rising in Lan- cashire, and was engaged with the rebels at Preston. He was transferred to the colonelcy of the 6th foot in 1720 ; was envoy extra- ordinary at Lisbon about 1727-8, where he had a dispute with Mr. Thomas Burnett, the British consul (Eg. Jf$. 921) ; was appointed a lieutenant-general and colonel 1st troop of I horse-grenadier guards in 1737, and governor of Hull in 1740. He died at Crendon, Buck- inghamshire, 24 Dec. 1741. He was a member of the Kit-Cat Club, collected a fine library (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ii. 658), and appears to have been an acquaintance of Swift ( Works, \ xvii. 338). His Christian name is wrongly given by many writers, and Granger in ' Biog. Hist. Eng.' (ed. 1806, App. vol. iii.) seems I disposed to confuse him with Colonel Charles i Dormer, who fell at the head of Lord Essex's 1 dragoons (now the 4th hussars) at the battle of Almanza in 1707. He was unmarried, and . bequeathed the Cheasley estate to his cousin Sir Clement Cotterell, knt. (afterwards Cot- terell-Dormer), master of the ceremonies to | George II. [Lipscomb's Hist. Buckinghamshire, i. 119 i (pedigree) ; Hamilton's Hist. Grenadier Guards, vol. iii.; Cannon's Hist. Recs. 4th and 14th Light I Dragoons (succession of colonels) ; Cal. Treas. j Papers, 1704-9, under 'James Dormer;' War Office (Home Office) Mil. Entry Books in Public I Record Office, London.] H. M. C. DORMER, JANE, DUCHESS OP FEKIA (1538-1612), the second daughter of Sir Wil- liam Dormer, by his first wife, Mary, eldest daughter of Sir William Sidney, was born i at Heythrop, Oxfordshire, 6 Jan. 1538. On | the death of her mother in 1542 she was placed under the care of her grandmother, i Jane, lady Dormer, daughter of John New- digate, and remained with her till she was I taken into the household of Princess Mary. In her early years she was the playfellow of j Edward VI, whose tutor, Jane's maternal ! grandfather, would constantly send for her | to read, play, dance, and sing with his pupil. Between Jane and Mary there sprang up a strong friendship, which continued unim- paired until the latter's death. They were inseparable companions, and often shared the same bedchamber ; during the two months of Mary's last illness Jane Dormer was ever at her bedside, and it was into her hands that the dying queen committed her jewels to be handed over to Elizabeth. When Philip II came to England to marry Mary, he was accompanied by Don Gomez Suarez de Figueroa of Cordova, count of Feria, be- 1 tween whom and the queen's favourite maid of honour arose the attachment which led to their ultimate union. Jane's remarkable beauty and the sweetness of her disposition caused her hand to be sought in marriage by several English noblemen, among whom were ! Edward Courtenay, earl of Devonshire, the Duke of Norfolk, and the Earl of Notting- | ham, but by Mary's advice they were one and all rejected in favour of the Spaniard. The queen took the greatest interest in the match, Dormer 246 Dormer and at her wish the marriage was put off till Philip should return from Flanders, so that the ceremony might be invested with all the importance possible. But before Philip was ready to return, Mary died, and Jane Dormer went back to her grandmother, now lodging in the Savoy. The Count of Feria, who was in England at the time, having been sent by Philip when he heard of the queen's sickness, strongly urged an immediate union, and ac- cordingly the marriage took place on 29 Dec. 1558. The reason for this haste was the count's anticipation that the catholic supre- macy was now at an end, and that conse- quently his stay in England would not be long. His fears were justified, and on learning that Elizabeth's coronation ceremony would not be in strict accordance with catholic usage, he refused, notwithstandingthe queen's personal entreaty, to be present on the occasion, and at Philip's command prepared to leave the country. After arranging for his wife to follow him, he set out for Flanders in May 1559. At his wife's suggestion he obtained leave of the queen, in face of much opposi- tion, to take with him the members of cer- tain religious orders, including the Carthu- sian monks of Sheen, the nuns of St. Bridget of Sion, and the Dominican nuns of Dart- ford. The Countess of Feria remained at Durham House till the end of July, when Don Juan de Ayala arrived to escort her to Flanders. After a farewell interview with Elizabeth, who is variously stated by catho- lic and protestant writers respectively to have rudely slighted her and to have received h*r with marked affection, she started on her way to the continent, accompanied by her paternal grandmother, Alvara de Quadra, bishop of Aquila, and six attendant gentle- women, among whom were included Lady Margaret Harrington, a sister of Sir William Pickering, Mrs. Paston, and Mrs. Clarentia, the favourite waiting-woman of Queen Mary. The journey was a triumphal progress. At Calais, Gravelines, Bruges, Ghent, and Ant- werp the English party were officially re- ceived by the governors of the towns, and in each case the military were ordered out to salute them. Finally at the end of August the Countess of Feria rested at Mechlin, at the invitation of Philip's sister, the Duchess of Parma, and there on 28 Sept. she gave birth to a son, who was christened Lorenzo. She stayed at Mechlin till March in the fol- lowing year (1560), when her grandmother left her to settle at Louvain, where she re- mained till the end of her life (July 1571). The countess started with her husband to their home in Spain. Among their atten- dants on this occasion was Sir William Shel- ley, grand prior of England. The sum of fifty thousand ducats was borrowed by the I Count of Feria for the expense of the jour- ney, which was conducted in regal state. | Easter was spent in Paris with the Duke of ! Guise, and thence the count and his wife proceeded to Amboise, where Francis II and i Mary of Scotland were residing. Between the latter and the Countess of Feria a strong attachment was formed, which, though they ' never saw one another again, lasted till Mary's death. They corresponded frequently r Mary signing herself ' your perfect friend,, old acquaintance, & dear cousin.' In 1571 Mary endeavoured to persuade the countess to leave Spain for Flanders, to be nearer England. The count, at the instigation of his ! wife, had previously sent the queen of Scot- ; land when in distress twenty thousand du- j cats. From Amboise the Ferias proceeded | by easy stages to Spain, arriving in August | at Toledo, where they were publicly received by the king and queen, and a few days later at Zafra in Estremadura, the count's princi- pal estate. Here they settled down to do- mestic life, varied only by visits to other estates and by residence at court. They con- stantly corresponded with members of the catholic ' party in England on matters con- nected with the prosecution of their co-re- ligionists, but they did not openly break with Elizabeth. A letter, dated August 1568r from the queen to the Duchess of Feria (her husband's rank had been raised in the pre- ceding year), rebukes the latter for being forgetful of her duty, in not writing. In ! 1571 the Duke of Feria was appointed go- ! vernor of the Low Countries, but immedi- ately afterwards he died suddenly. He was one of Philip's council of state, and was cap- tain of the Spanish guard. Like his wife j he was an earnest supporter of Catholicism, i taking an especial interest in the Jesuit move- i ment (DE BACKER, Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus, iii. 154, ed. 1871). He seems to have entertained a strong personal i dislike to Elizabeth, and when she refused to- allow Jane, lady Dormer, his wife's grand- mother, to return to England to collect her rents, he vainly urged Pius IV to excommu- nicate the queen, though his wife strongly opposed his action. The duchess had the i stronger character of the two, and her hus- j band, in his will, left her sole guardian of their son and manager of his estates. At the time of his death he was in debt to the I extent of three hundred thousand ducats, the I whole of which she had cleared off before her j son came of age and entered into possession of his estates. As a widow she continued to further the papal cause with unexampled zeaL Dormer 247 Dormer More than once spies were despatched from England to Spain to gain some insight into her supposed intrigues with the catholic church. At least four popes — Gregory XIII, Sixtus V, Clement VIII, and Paul V — personally corre- sponded with her. All catholics who came to Spain from England received a welcome at her house, and were provided according to their needs with food, clothes, or money. She used all her influence at court to procure the release of such fugitives as were impri- soned on their arrival ; on one occasion she obtained freedom for thirty-eight English- men imprisoned at Seville, and among others who owed their release to her intercession was Sir Richard Hawkins. In all matters the piety of the Duchess of Feria took a prac- tical form. She took the habit of the third order of St. Francis, and wore it and the scapulary as long as she lived. Every week, and sometimes oftener, she supplied a supper to a monastery of this same order, of which both she and her husband, while he lived, were generous patrons. They founded and built the monastery of Our Lady de Monte- Virgine, near Villalva, and repaired at con- siderable expense the houses of St. Ono- phrio de la Lapa and Our Lady del Rosario (Dominican). On the death of her grand- mother, Jane, lady Dormer, which took place in 1571, at Louvain, the duchess caused a marble tomb to be built over her remains in the chapel of the Carthusians of that place, and devised a sum of a hundred florins to be paid annually to the order. Evidence is not entirely wanting that the ambition of the duchess was not only ecclesiastical but per- sonal. In a confession made in 1592 to the lord keeper, Puckering, George Dingley, an imprisoned catholic, stated that a report having spread abroad that the Duke of Parma would be removed from his position as go- vernor of Flanders, the Duchess of Feria made suit of the king that she might be ap- pointed in his place. She then took measures to have her son appointed general of the army then preparing, and her wishes were about to be carried into effect when the king was informed that the scheme was an Eng- lish papist plot, and put an end to the ar- rangements, ordering the duchess to keep her house. The only support to this impro- bable story is a letter written more than thirty years previously by Sir John Legh to Elizabeth, informing her that the then Count of Feria was very anxious his wife should have the regency of the Low Countries. , The remaining years of her life were unevent- ful, and were passed in Spain. In 1609 she broke her arm by a singular accident, and never again fully recovered her health. She looked forward to death with remarkable equanimity, wearing a death's head fastened to her bead s and causing a coffin to be made and kept in the house. For the twelve months preceding her death, which took place on j 13 Jan. 1612, at Madrid, she was bedridden j and gave her whole mind to religious works and exercises. There were with her to her end two members of the Society of Jesus, four Franciscan friars, one Dominican, and her private chaplain. The body was conveyed to Zafra and interred there with prolonged cere- monies in the monastery of St. Clara. The duchess is thus described by her servant, Henry Clifford : ' She was somewhat higher than ordinary ; of a comely person, a lively aspect, a gracious countenance, very clear- skinned, quick in senses ; for she had her sight and hearing to her last hour. Until she broke her arm she was perfect in all her parts ; her person venerable and with majesty ; all showed a nobility and did win a reverent ! respect from all. I have not seen of her age ! a more fair, comely, and respectful personage, which was perfected with modest comport- ment, deep judgment, graceful humility, and I true piety.' [The Henry Clifford who wrote the words just • quoted was the author of a biography of the Duchess of Feria, preserved in the possession of the Dormer family at Grove Park, and first pub- lished in 1887 under the editorship of the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, S.J. Clifford did not enter ! the service of the duchess till 1603, but he soon won her fullest confidence, and there is some in- ternal evidence that the biography was projected under her direction. The manuscript as it stands I was written in 1643, but it was probably pre- • pared long before, and it remains the principal i authority for the facts in the life of its subject. i It is lacking in arrangement and sense of pro- portion ; it is rather an ecstatic eulogy than a | sober narrative, and it is too thickly coloured by j the religious sympathies of the writer. But, outside of some chronological inaccuracies, there I is no reason for doubting the general correctness ! of the facts related. Also : Cal. State Papers ! (Foreign, 1558-74, passim, andDom., 1547-1613, passim); Fuller's Worthies, ed. 1662, p. 126; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vii. 69.] A. V. DORMER,, JOHN (1636-1700), Jesuit, whose real name was HUDDLESTOJT , was a son of Sir Robert Huddleston, knight. Accord- ing to his own statement he was born in the village of Cleovin [Clavering ?], Essex, on 27 Dec. 1636, and brought up in London till his twelfth year, when he was sent to the college of St. Omer. Afterwards he entered the English college, Rome, on 6 Sept. 1655. He left that institution to join the novitiate at Bonn in 1656, and in 1673 he became a Dormer 248 Dormer professed father of the Society of Jesus. He was generally known by the name of Dormer, but he occasionally assumed the alias of Shir- ley. In 1678 he was serving on the Lincoln- shire mission at Blyborough. James II had a great regard for him, and appointed him one of the royal preachers at the court of St. James. On the outbreak of the revolution in 1688 he escaped to the continent, was chosen rector of the college of Liege, and held that office till 23 April 1691. Dr. Oliver states that he died at Liege on 27 Jan. 1699- 1700, but the catalogue of deceased members of the society records his death as occurring in London on 16-26 Jan. 1699-1700. He is the author of ' Usury Explain'd : or conscience quieted in the case of Putting out Mony at interest. By Philopenes,' London, 1695-6, 8vo; reprinted in 'The Pamphleteer ' (London, 1818), xi. 165-211. Dr. John Kirk of Lichfield had in his possession in 1826 a manuscript Latin translation of ' Usury Ex- plain'd,' made by Dr. Hawarden in 1701. [Oliver's Jesuit Collections, 82 ; Cat. Lib. Im- press. inBibl. Bodl. (1843), i. 734 ; Foley's Re- cords, v. 586, vi. 390, vii. 378 ; De Backer, Bibl. des IScrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus (1869), i. 1632 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 494 ; Catholic Miscellany, vi. 254.] T. C. DORMER, JOHN (1734 P-1796), officer in the Austrian army, was, according to Burke's Peerage, second son of the seventh Baron Dormer ; was born 18 Feb. 1730 ; married in Hungary, on 22 May 1755, Elizabeth, daugh- ter of General Count Butler of the kingdom of Hungary ; and died at Grau 21 Nov. 1795. In reply to inquiries at the Imperial Royal War Ministry, Vienna, it is stated that the only officer of the name on the rolls between 1750 and 1790 is one John or John Chevalier Dormer, born in London in 1734 or 1738, who in 1756 was a Roman catholic, unmarried, and serving in the Kleinhold cuirassier regi- ment, in which he had already served a year and a half. He became second rittmeister (second captain) in the regiment in 1762, and first rittmeister in 1763. The Kleinhold regi- ment was disbanded in 1768, and Dormer was transferred to Count Serbelloni's cuirassier regiment (now 4th dragoons). He married in 1776 a certain lady, Elizabeth (surname unrecorded), after making a deposit of six thousand florins; was pensioned off as a major 1 May 1782, and died 17 Nov. 1796. [Authorities cited above.] H. M. C. DORMER, ROBERT, EARL or CARNAR- VON (d. 1643), royalist, was the son of Sir William Dormer, knt., and Alice, daughter of Sir Richard Molyneux of Sefton (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, vii. 69). His grand- father, Sir Robert Dormer, was raised to the peerage on 30 June 1615, by the title of Baron Dormer of Wyng, Buckinghamshire, which dignity he is said to have purchased for the sum of 10,000/. (Court and Times of James I, i. 365 ; Letters of George, Lord Carew, p. 13). Sir William Dormer died in October 1616, and Lord Dormer on 8 Nov. 1616 (COLLINS, vii. 70). Robert Dormer, then about six (ib.) or nine years old (DoYLE, Offi- cial Baronage), was left a ward to the king, who assigned the lucrative wardship to his favourite, Philip Herbert, earl of Montgomery (Court and Times of James I, i. 445). Dor- mer married, on 27 Feb. 1625, Anne Sophia Herbert, daughter to his guardian (DOYLE). He appears to have been brought up as a catholic, for a contemporary newsletter states that Dr. Prideaux, vice-chancellor of Oxford, devoted three days to catechising the young couple, and describes the mother of the bridegroom as ' an absolute recusant, and his brother like to prove so ' (GOODMAN, Court of King James, ed. Brewer, ii. 406). In the list of catholics who fell in the cause of Charles I the name of Lord Carnarvon is inserted, so that he appears to have returned to his early belief (Catholique Apology, ed. 1674, p. 574). On 2 Aug. 1628 Dormer was raised to the title of Viscount Ascot and Earl of Carnarvon (DOYLE). He filled the offices of chief avenor and master of the hawks (ib.) In the first Scotch war he served in the regiment commanded by his father-in-law (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1638- 1639, p. 582) : in the second war he com- manded a regiment. On 2 June 1641 he was appointed lord-lieutenant of Buckingham- shire (DoYLE). In 1642 he joined the king at York, and was one of the peers who signed the declaration of 13 June, agreeing to stand by the king, and the further declaration of 15 June, disavowing the king's alleged in- tention to make war on the parliament (Hus- BANDS, Exact Collection, 1643, pp. 349, 356). He appears as promising to maintain twenty horse for the king's service (22 June, PEA- COCK, Army Lists, p. 8), and is mentioned in a letter of August 1642 as having raised a regiment of five hundred horse (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. 191). In consequence of this activity he was one of the persons speci- fied in the instructions of the parliament to Essex to be excluded from pardon (Hus- BANDS, p. 632). At Edgehill Carnarvon served on the left wing under Wilmot, and his regiment formed the reserve in that divi- sion (BuLSTRODE, Memoirs, p. 81). Under the command of Prince Rupert he took part in the capture of Cirencester (2 Feb. 1643), Dormer 249 Dormer and is specially mentioned for his mercy in taking prisoners during the storm (Bibliotheca Gloucestrensis, pp. 170, 181). In May 1643 he was despatched into the west under the command of the Marquis of Hertford, in whose army he held the post of lieutenant- general of the horse (Mercurius Aulicus, 19 May 1643). Carnarvon opened the cam- paign by a vigorous attack on Waller's rear- guard at Chewton Mendip (10 June) ; but pursuing his advantage too far, his ignorance of the country led him into great danger. Clarendon, in commenting on this skirmish, notes that Carnarvon ' always charged home ' (Rebellion, v'\i. 101--2). He took part also in the battle of Lansdown (5 July, ib. 106), and when Hertford's foot were shut up in Devizes made his way, with Hertford himself aml-irne remains of the cavalry, to Oxford J™. 116). At the battle of Roundway Down w^he served as a volunteer in Lord Byron's regiment j and his counsel to Lord Wilmot, to direct the chief attack against Haselrig's cuirassiers, which formed the main strength of Waller's cavalry, was one of the prin- cipal causes of that victory (ib. appendix 3 L). Carnarvon was then sent to subdue Dorsetshire, and in the beginning of August received the submission of Dorchester, Wey- mouth, Poole, and other garrisons (Mercu- rius Aulicus, 5 and "9 Aug. 1643). ' Here,' says Clarendon, ' the soldiers, taking advan- tage of the famous malignity of those places, used great license ; neither was there care taken to observe the articles which had been j made upon the surrender of the towns ; which the Earl of Carnarvon, who was full of honour and justice upon all contracts, took so ill that he quitted the command he had with those forces and returned to the king before Gloucester' (Rebellion, vii. 192). Car- narvon fell at the first battle of Newbury (20 Sept. 1643). The different accounts j which are given of the manner of his death are collected in Mr. Money's account of that battle (2nd ed. p. 90). Clarendon says that j before the war he had been given up to plea- sure and field sports, but that he broke off those habits and became a thorough soldier, conspicuous not only for courage, but for ! presence of mind and skilful generalship (ib. vii. 216). David Lloyd, in his ' Memoirs of Excellent Personages,' gives several anec- dotes illustrating Carnarvon's character (pp. 369-72). There is also an elegy on his death in Sir Francis Wortley's l Characters and Elegies,' 1646. He was buried in Jesus Col- | lege Chapel, Oxford, but his body was re- ' moved in 1650 to the family burial-place at Wing (WOOD, Fasti, f. 22, ed. 1721). Lady Carnarvon died at Oxford on 3 June 1643 of small-pox (DUGDALE, Diary, p. 51). Anecdotes of her are to be found in the ' Strafford Papers ' (ii. 47), and the < Sydney Papers ' (ii. 621), and a poem addressed to her is printed in ' Choice Drollery,' 1656 (Ebsworth's reprint, p. 55). Her portrait was No. 81 in the exhibition of Vandyck's works at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1887. Others are referred to in the catalogue of that exhibition (p. 74). Her eldest son, Charles Dormer, whose portrait was No. 74 in the same collection, died in 1709, .and with him the earldom of Carnarvon, in the family of Dormer, became extinct. [Collins's Peerage (Brydges), vol. vii. ; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebel- lion ; authorities quoted in text.] C. H. F. DORMER, SIR ROBERT (1649-1726), judge, second son of John Dormer of Lee Grange and Purston, Buckinghamshire, by Katherine, daughter of Thomas Woodward of Ripple, Worcestershire, was born in 1649, and baptised at Quainton 30 May. His father was a barrister, and he was entered at Lincoln's Inn in May 1669, and called to the bar January 1675. He appears as junior counsel for the crown in 1680 on the trials of Sir Thomas Gascoigne for treason and of Cellier for libel, and soon after became chan- cellor of Durham. In 1698 he was elected with Herbert for Aylesbury. Maine peti- tioned, and in January 1699 the election committee divided in favour of Herbert and Dormer by 175 to 80. However, on 7 Feb. the house voted Herbert alone elected, and directed a new writ to issue, and at the new election at the end of February Dormer carried the seat against Sir Thomas Lee. Next year he was elected for Banbury upon a doubl6 return, and on 7 March 1701 the election committee divided in favour of North against Dormer, which the house confirmed 13 March. He was then elected for the county of Buck- ingham, and on 28 N6v. 1702 for Northaller- ton, in place of Sir William Hustler. In the debates on the election proceedings which led to the leading case of Ashby v. White, Dormer opposed the privileges of the house. He was again elected for Buckinghamshire, and had that seat when, on the death of Sir Edward Nevil, he was raised to the bench of the com- mon pleas, 8 Jan. 1706. He took his seat 12 Feb. He died 18 Sept. 1726, and was buried at Quainton, where there is a hand- some tomb and full-sized statue of him. His wife and son are buried with him. In the spring of that year, on the death of his nephew, Sir William Dormer, second baronet, without issue, he inherited Lee Grange and Purston, and from his grandfather, Fleetwood Dormer, Dornford 250 Dorrington Arle Court, near Cheltenham. He married Mary, daughter of Sir Richard Blake, who survived him, dying in 1728, and had one son, Fleetwood, who died 21 June 1726, aged 30, to his father's inconsolable grief, and four daughters, of whom one married Lord Fortescue of Credan, and another John Park- hurst of Catesby, Northamptonshire. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Luttrell's Diary ; State Trials, vii. 967, 1188 ; Raymond's Reports, 1260, 1420 ; Atkyns's Gloucestershire, 174 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire.] J. A. H. DORNFORD, JOSEPH (1794-1868), rector of Plymtree, Devonshire, born 9 Jan. 1794, was the son of Josiah Dornford of Dept- ford, Kent, and the half-brother of Josiah Dornford, miscellaneous writer [q. v.] His mo- ther, Mrs. Thomason, was a Cambridge lady who has been described (MozLEY, RemvnM- cercce,s,chap.lxxviii.) as the chief lady friend of the evangelical leader, Charles Simeon [q. v.], and as pouring out the tea for his weekly gatherings. Dornford entered young at Trinity College, Cambridge, which in 1811 he sud- denly left to serve as a volunteer in the Pen- insular war. Mozley says : ' He would rather fly to the ends of the earth and seek the com- pany of cannibals or wild beasts than be bound to a life of tea and twaddle.' He saw some service, and on his return home he entered at Wadham College, Oxford, where he proceeded B.A. in 1816. In 1817 he was elected to a Michel fellowship at Queen's, and in 1819 to a fellowship at Oriel, where he graduated M.A. 1820. In that year he joined Dr. Hamel on the well-known ascent of Mont Blanc in which three guides were killed. He was successively elected tutor, dean, and proctor of his college. Succeed- ing Keble in the tutorship, ( Keble's pupils felt it a sad let down. . . . Yet they who came after, as I did, found Dornford a good lecturer, up to his work, ready, precise, and incisive ' (ib.^) In 1832 he was presented by his college to the rectory of Plymtree, and in 1844 he was collated by Bishop Phillpotts an honorary canon of Exeter Cathedral. He published nothing save a few sermons. One of these, on ' The Christian Sacraments,' is contained in a volume edited by the Rev. Alexander Watson, ' Sermons for Sundays, Festivals, and Fasts, and other Liturgical Oc- casions, contributed by bishops and other clergy of the church' (1845). In his bear- ing Dornford was more of a soldier than a priest, and his talk ran much on war. He was a man of strong will, generous impulses, and pugnacious temper. He died at Plym- tree on 18 Jan. 1868, aged 74. [Gent. Mag. 1868, p. 391 ; Mozley's Reminis- cences, chiefly of Oriel College and the Oxford Movement, chaps. Ixxviii. Ixxix. and Ixxx.] J. M. S. DORNFORD, JOSIAH (1764-1797), miscellaneous writer, born in 1764, was son of Josiah Dornford of Deptford, Kent, a mem- ber of the court of common council of the city of London, and the author of several pamphlets on the affairs of that corporation and the reform of debtors' prisons. He studied at Trinity College, Oxford— B.A. 1785, M.A. 1792 — and at Gottingen, where he took the degree of LL.D. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. In 1790 he published in three volumes an English ver- sion of John Stephen Putter's ' Historical Developement of the Present Political Con- stitution of the Germanic Empire ; ' the translation was probably executed at Got- tingen, where Piitter was professor of laws. He also published in Latin a small volume of academic exercises by another Gottingen professor, the philologist Heyne, who, in a preface to this publication, speaks of Dorn- ford as a ' learned youth ' who had ' gained the highest honours in jurisprudence in our academy.' His only other known work is- ' The Motives and Consequences of the Pre- sent War impartially considered' (1793), a pamphlet written in defence of the Pitt ad- ministration. In 1795 he was named in- spector-general of the army accounts in the Leeward Islands, and the record of this ap- pointment shows that he had served as one of the commissaries to Lord Moira's army. He died at Martinique 1 July 1797. [Gent. Mag. 1795, p. 973; 1797, p. 800. In Brit. Mus. Cat. and in Watt's Bibl. Brit. Dorn- ford is confused with his father.] J. M. S. DORRELL, WILLIAM. [See DAKKELL, WILLIAM, 1651-1721.] DORRINGTON, THEOPHILUS (d. 1715), controversialist, the son of noncon- formist parents, was educated for the minis- try. In 1678 he conducted, with three other young nonconformist ministers, the evening lecture at a coffee-house in Exchange Alley, London, which was attended by many of the wealthiest merchants in the city. He after- wards saw fit to desert the dissenters, and 'in a most ungenerous manner wrote against his former friends ' ( WILSON, Dissenting Churches, iii. 447). On 13 June 1680 he entered him- self on the physic line at Leyden (PEACOCK, Index of Leyden Students, Index Soc., p. 29). In 1698 he travelled in Holland and Germany,, and afterwards published some account of his- wanderings. His piety, not to say bigotry, commended him to the notice of Williams,, bishop of Chichester, by whom he was en- Dorrington 251 D'Orsay couraged to take orders in the established church (Dedication to Bishop Williams of his Vindication of the Christian Church). In November 1698 he was presented by Arch- bishop Tenison to the valuable rectory of Wittersham, Kent (HASTED, Kent, fol. edit. iii. 546) . As a member of Magdalen College, Ox- ford, he obtained from convocation the de- gree of M.A., 9 March 1710 (Cat. of Oxford Graduates, ed. 1851, p. 192). He died at Wittersham on 30 April 1715 (Rawlinson MS. C. 915), and was buried in the chancel of the church. His will, dated 1 May 1699, ' being then very ill in body/ was proved on 17 May 1715 by his widow Elizabeth, the daughter of Joseph Waldo of Hoxton in the parish of Shoreditch (reg. in P. C. C. 85, Fagg) . His portrait by C. Franck, engraved by G. Bouttats, is prefixed to his l Family Devo- tions,' 3rd edition, 1703. Among Dorring- ton's numerous publications the following, as the most important, may be enumerated : 1. ' The Right Use of an Estate A Sermon ' [on 1 Cor. vii. 31], 4to, London, 1683. 2. ' Re- fbrm'd Devotions,' 8vo, London, 1687 (fourth edition, reviewed, 12mo, London, 1696 ; sixth edition, 8vo, London, 1704 ; ninth edition, 12mo, London, 1727). 3. 'The Excellent Woman described by her True Characters and their opposites' [dedication signed T. D.], 2 pts., 12mo, London, 1692-5. 4. ' Family Devotions for Sunday Evenings,' 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1693-5 (third edition, revised, 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1703). 5. ' A Familiar Guide to the Right and Profitable Receiving of the Lord's Supper,' 12mo, London, 1695 (seventh edition, 12mo, London, 1718 ; a French version was published 8vo, London, 1699). '6. Observations concerning the Pre- sent State of Religion in the Romish Church, with some reflections upon them made in a journey through some provinces of Germany in the year 1698; as also an account of what seemed most remarkable in those countries,' 8vo, London, 1699. 7. ' A Vindication of the Christian Church in the Baptizing of Infants, drawn from the Holy Scriptures,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1701. It was answered in 1705 in 'A Discourse of Baptism,' by P. B., ' a minister of the church of England.' 8. 'The Dis- senting Ministry in Religion censured and condemned from the Holy Scriptures,' 8vo, London, 1703. This mean attack upon his former colleagues drew forth an admirable reply from the younger Calamy, in a post- script at the end of part i. of his ' Defence of Moderate Nonconformity,' 1703 (pp. 239-61). 9. ' A Discourse on Singing in the Worship of God,' &c., 8vo, London, 1704. 10. < Family Instruction for the Church of England, ot- fer'd in several practical discourses,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1705. 11. 'The Regulations of Play proposed and recommended, in a Sermon * [on Prov. x. 23], 4to, London, 1706 (another edition appeared the same year). 12. 'De- votions for Several Occasions,' 12mo, London, 1707. 13. ' A Discourse [on Eph. vi. 18] on Praying by the Spirit in the use of Common Prayers,' 12mo, London, 1708. 14. ' The Dis- senters represented and condemned by them- selves ' (anon.), 8vo, London, 1710. 15. 'The Worship of God recommended, in a Sermon [on Matt. iv. 10] preach'd before the Uni- versity of Oxford . . . April 8th, 1711. With an Epistle in Defence of the Universities/ 8vo, Oxford, 1712. 16. 'The True Foundation of Obedience and Submission to His Majesty King George stated and confirm'd, and the late Happy Revolution vindicated/ 8vo, Lon- don, 1714. 17. ' The Plain Man's Preserva- | tive from the Error of the Anabaptists, show- I ing the Professors of the Establish'd Religion I how they may defend the Baptism they re- I ceiv'd in their Infancy against them. . . . ; Second edit ion/ 12mo, London 1729. Besides I these and other less important works, Dor- ! rington translated from the Latin of Puffen- dorf ' The Divine Feudal Law/ 8vo, London, 1703, and ' A View of the Principles of the Lutheran Churches/ 8vo, London, 1714, which came to a second edition in the same year. Noble (continuation of Granger, i. 112, ii. 142, followed by WATT, Bibl. Brit. i. 313 *) wrongly ascribed to Dorrington the author- j ship of a once popular little manual entitled ' Devotions in the Ancient Way of Offices. . . . Reformed by a Person of Quality [Susannah Hopton], and published by George Hickesr D.D./ 12mo, London, 1701. It was written by John Austin. Mrs. Dorrington survived until 1739. Her will, as of Maidstone, Kent, dated 30 April 1737, was proved on 22 Oct. 1739 by an un- married daughter, Sarah (reg. in P. C. C., 209, Henchman). A son, Theophilus Dorrington, became treasurer of the East India Company, and died in the parish of St. Mary, Lambeth, 5 Nov. 1768 (Lond. Mag. 1768, p. 704; Pro- bate Act Book, P. C. C., 1768). His will of 7 July 1768 was proved on the following 16 Nov. (reg. in P. C. C., 407, Seeker). By his wife, Ann, he left issue four sons, Theo- philus, Edward Waldo, Joseph, and Savary, and a daughter, Ann. [Authorities cited in the text.] G. G. D'ORSAY, ALFRED GUILLAUME GABRIEL, COUNT (1801-1852), artist, born in Paris on 4 Sept. 1801, was second son of Albert, count d'Orsay, a general in the grand army of the empire, reputed to be one of the D'Orsay 252 D'Orsay handsomest men of his time, by a daughter of the king of Wiirttemberg. His eldest bro- ther died in infancy. While yet in the nursery he was set apart to be a page of the emperor, and retained imperialist sympathies. After the restoration, however, D'Orsay re- luctantly entered the army with a commission in the garde du corps. D'Orsay first visited England on the coronation of George IV, and was at the entertainment given at Almack's on 27 July 1821 to the king and the royal family, by the Due de Grammont, then am- bassador to the court of St. James, whose son, the Due de Guiche, had married his sister. His graceful bearing, handsome face, and charm of manner placed him at once among the leaders of fashion. Returning to France in the following year, he was quar- tered with his regiment at Valence on the Rhone, when, on 15 Nov. 1 822, he first made the acquaintance of the Earl and Countess of Blessington. At their invitation he joined them in a tour and resigned his commission, although the French army was then under orders to invade Spain. On 12 Feb. 1823 D'Orsay set out with the Blessingtons for Italy, arriving by 31 March at Genoa. Here they met Byron, who sat to D'Orsay for his last portrait. Byron describes him to Moore as having ' all the air of a Cupidon dechaine, and being one of the few specimens I have seen of our ideal of a Frenchman before the revolution.' Byron refers to a manuscript journal in which D'Orsay had given his ideas of English society, which pleased the author of ' Don Juan.' It was afterwards destroyed by its author. Charles Mathews met the party, and describes D'Orsay in his ' Auto- biography ' (i, 93) as ' the beau ideal of manly dignity and grace.' On 2 June 1823 Lord Blessington added a codicil to his will, set- ting forth that General d'Orsay had given his consent to the union of his son Alfred with the earl's daughter by his first marriage. Lady Harriet Frances Gardiner was then a child of eleven. When she married D'Orsay at Naples on 1 Dec. 1827, she was but little more than fifteen. A deed of separation was almost directly afterwards arranged between the newly married pair. Lord Blessington died in Paris on 23 May 1829. Early in 1831 D'Orsay and Lady Blessington had drifted back into England. Thenceforth, for nearly twenty years, they wielded a sort of supremacy over a considerable circle of the artistic and fashionable world of London. They gathered around them in their drawing- rooms — for five years in Mayfair, for nearly fifteen in Kensington — all the social and lite- rary celebrities of their time. They lived scrupulously apart, though within easy dis- tance. While the countess had her home in Gore House, the count occupied a villa next door, No. 4 Kensington Gore. During his career in London D'Orsay was recognised universally as the ( arbiter elegantiarum.' N. P. Willis, in his ' Pencillings by the Way ' (iii. 77), says emphatically that he was ' cer- tainly the most splendid specimen of a man, and a well dressed one, that I had ever seen.' His portraits confirm the opinion. He was six feet in height, broad-chested, with small hands and feet, hazel eyes, and chestnut hair. i Sidney, in his ' Book of the Horse,' mentions him as the first in a triad of dandies, the two others being the Earl of Sefton and the Earl of Chesterfield. A characteristic en- j graving on p. 275 of that work, taken from I an oil sketch by Sir Francis Grant, now in the collection of Sir Richard Wallace, shows D'Orsay on his park hack in Rotten Row. The happiest portrait is Maclise's outline in profile in 'Eraser's Magazine' for Decem- I ber 1834. In R. B. Haydon's 'Diary' of ! 30 June 1838, D'Orsay is described ' as a com- i plete Adonis, not made up at all. He bounded into his cab and drove off like a young Apollo with a fiery Pegasus.' Disraeli sketched him to the life,' under the name of Count Mira- bel, in his love tale of ' Henrietta Temple.' I To D'Orsay Lord Lytton inscribed his politi- i cal romance of ( Godolphin,' referring to him : as ' the most accomplished gentleman of our | time.' D'Orsay was both a sculptor and a painter. He painted the last portrait of Wellington, who is said to have exclaimed, 'At last I have been painted like a gentle- man ! ' adding immediately, •' I'll never sit to | any one else ! ' His statuettes of Napoleon and the Duke of Wellington secured a wide popularity. Many of his portraits, such as I those of the young queen, of Dwarkanauth Tagore and of the chancellor, Lord Lynd- hurst, were popular in engravings. His pro- file sketches of his contemporaries to the number of 125, nearly all of them visitors at Gore House, were published in rapid succes- sion by Mitchell of Bond Street. They in- clude among them nearly all the literary, artistic, and fashionable celebrities of that time. D'Orsay gradually fell into pecuniary embarrassment. After his separation from his wife an agreement was executed in 1838, in obedience to which he relinquished all his interest in the Blessington estates in con- sideration of certain annuities being redeemed and of a stipulated sum being handed over to himself. The result of this arrangement was that with the annuities the aggregate sum paid to his creditors amounted by 1851 to upwards of 103,500Z. During the period of his nearly twenty years' residence in Lon- Dorset 253 Dorset don he himself had an allowance from the court of chancery in Ireland of 550Z. a year, and from Lady Harriet d'Orsay of 400/. He founded the Soci6te de Bienfaisance, which still exists. For two years before the break- up at Gore House he was in continual danger of arrest. The final crash came in April of 1849, when D'Orsay started for Paris, taking with him his valet and a single portmanteau. Lady Blessington followed him soon after- wards. Their old friend, Prince Louis Na- poleon, was president of the French Republic. Charles Greville states, in his * Journal of the Reign of Victoria, 1837-1852 ' (see iii. 468), that * Louis Napoleon wished to give D'Orsay a diplomatic mission, and he cer- tainly was very near being made minister at Hanover, but that the French ministry would not consent to it.' Meanwhile D'Orsay took an immense studio, attached to the house of M. Gerdin, the marine painter, and fitted it up with his own works of art. One of his most frequent visitors was the ex-king Je- rome. He completed the model of a full- sized statue of Jerome, ordered by the govern- ment for the Salle des Marechaux de France, and had begun a colossal statue of Napoleon. He executed busts of Lamartine, of Emile de Girardin, and of Prince Napoleon. The prince-president at last appointed him direc- tor of the fine arts. Directly afterwards, in the spring of 1852, the spinal affection, which eventually proved fatal, declared itself un- mistakably. He went to Dieppe, but sank rapidly. He was visited by Dr. Madden, to whom he declared significantly that Lady Blessington had been a ' mother ' to him. He died on 4 Aug. 1852, in the house of his sister, the Duchesse de Grammont. Napoleon III was conspicuous among the mourners at his funeral. He was buried in the mausoleum which he had raised in memory of Lady Bles- sington at Chambourcy, near St. Germain-en- Laye. [Memoir of the Countess of Blessington pre- fixed to vol. i. of Country Quarters, pp. iii- xxiii, 1850; Madden's Life of Lady Blessington, vol. i. ch. xiii. pp. 318-72, 1855; Willis's Pen- cillings by the Way, p. 355, 1835; Grrantley Berkeley's Recollections, vol. iii. ch. x. ; G-ore House, pp. 201-31, 1865; Charles Mathews's Autobiography, i. 60-165, 1879; Times, 6, 7, and 10 Aug. 1852 ; Emile de Girardin in La Presse, 6 Aug. 1852; Annual Register for 1852, pp. 296- 298; Gent. Mag. September 1852, pp. 308-10.] C. K. DORSET, COUNTESS OF. [See CLIFFORD, ANNE, 1590-1676.] DORSET, EARLS, COUNTESSES, and DUKES OF. [See SACKVILLE.] DORSET, CATHERINE ANN (1750?- 1817 ?), poetess, was the younger daughter of Nicholas Turner, gentleman, of Stoke, near Guildford, and Bignor Park, Sussex. Her mother, Ann, daughter of William Towers, died shortly after her birth (1750?). The care of the child devolved upon an aunt. Either at Bignor Park, or, in the season, at King Street, St. James's, Catherine Ann, together with her sister, afterwards Mrs. Charlotte Smith, saw much company. About 1770 she married Michael Dorset, captain in the army, and probably the son of the Rev. Michael Dorset, M.A., incumbent successively of Rustington and Walberton, Sussex. In 1804 some poems by Mrs. Dorset appeared anonymously in her sister's ' Conversations/ a work which was reprinted in 1819, and at various times down to 1863. About 1805 she was left a widow. In 1806 she sold the interest bequeathed to her by her father in Bignor Park. In 1807 her poem for children, ' The Peacock " at Home," ' was published, as ' By a Lady,' for No. 2 of Harris's ' Cabinet Series,' illustrated by Mulready ; the ' Gentle- man's Magazine ' gave the whole of it in the September review, and afterwards, in the same year, announced the authoress's name. In the same year, also, and as a further number of Harris's ' Cabinet Series,' appeared ' The Lion's Masquerade, by a Lady,' probably by Mrs. Dorset. In 1809 was published her 'Think before you speak, or The Three "Wishes/ from the French of Mme. de Beau- mont, announced as by the author of ' The Peacock " at Home." ' Mrs. Dorset published, unillustrated, also in 1809, -The Peacock "at Home" and other Poems/ with her name at- tached ; the ' other Poems ' being those from the ' Conversations/ and the ' Peacock ' itself being rewritten to suit adult readers. This last poem, in its original text, but without its original illustrations, was reprinted in 1849, illuminated by Mrs. Dorset's grand- niece, Mrs. ~W. Warde ; it was issued again in slightly altered form in 1851 ; and Mr. Charles Welsh published a careful facsimile of the original edition in 1883. In 1816 Mrs. Dorset was still alive. It is probable she had children, one of whom was a Mr. Dorset, officer in the army, author of some poems and military works. [Dictionary of Living Authors ; Welsh's Pea- cock ' at Home,' preface ; ChalmersXBiogra- phical Dictionary, article ' Charlotte Smith ; ' Allen's History of Surrey and Sussex, ii. 156 note ; Erwes's History of Western Sussex, 32 and note, 33 ; Dallaway's History of Western Sussex, 1832 ed.,ii. 25, 79, 248, 249 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxvi. pt. ii. 1073, Ixxvii. pt. ii. 846, 998, 1222, Ixxxv. pt. ii. 539.] J. H. Doubleday 254 Doubleday DOUBLEDAY, EDWARD (1811-1849), entomologist, was the brother of Henry Doubleday [q. v.], and shared his taste for natural history. They were born at Epping, and were the sons of Benjamin Doubleday, a thriving grocer. When j ust of age he pub- lished his first paper, i Stygia not a New Holland Genus,' in the ' Magazine of Natural History' for 1832; and in the succeeding year he wrote, in conjunction with E. New- man, an account of an ' Entomological Ex- cursion in North Wales ' for the ' Entomo- logical Magazine.' In 1835 Doubleday visited the United States, accompanied by Mr. Foster, another member of the Society of Friends, with the sole object of studying the natural history of that country. After a stay of nearly two years he returned with immense collections, chiefly of insects, which he distributed to the British and other museums. Concern- ing this trip Doubleday wrote three papers, 'The Natural History of North America' {< Entom. Mag.' 1838) ; ' Lepidoptera of North America, being the result of Nineteen Months' Travel' (' Mag. Nat. Hist.' 1840) ; and ' On the Occurrence of Alligators in Florida ' ('Zoolo- gist,' 1843). Of the twenty-nine papers by Doubleday which are given in the ' Catalogue of Scientific Papers ' published by the Royal Society, this l alligator ' paper is the only one not upon an entomological subject. Double- day tried hard to secure an appointment as naturalist to the ill-fated Niger expedition in 1839. Fortunately disappointed in this he accepted a post as assistant in the British Museum in the same year. Here he had special charge of the collections of butterflies and moths, and he worked with such dili- gence that his department became one of the most complete in existence. It was at this time that Doubleday contributed an impor- tant series of papers on ' New Diurnal Lepi- doptera' to the ' Annals of Natural History,' 1845-8. He also wrote a small book, pub- lished by Van Voorst in 1839, on the ' No- menclature of British Birds.' Doubleday died at his house in Harrington Square, Hampstead Road, London, on 14 Dec. 1849. For about a year before his death he had been engaged on a ' Catalogue of Diurnal Lepidoptera,' and on a magnificent work, ' The Genera of Diurnal Lepidoptera,' with coloured illustrations by Hewitson, the issue of which was commenced in 1846 and completed in 1852. It was published by Longman at fifteen guineas per copy. At the time of Doubleday's death he was secretary of the Entomological Society. There is a good portrait of him in the possession of this society, painted by E. D. Maguire ; and a lithograph was also published by G. H. Ford after a daguerreotype by J. W. Gutch. [Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. i. p. 213 ; Entomologi- cal Society's Proceedings, 1850, new ser. i. 1.] W. J. H. DOUBLEDAY, HENRY (1808-1875), naturalist, was born on I July 1808, at Epping, Essex, where his father, Benjamin Doubleday, had long been one of the princi- pal tradesmen. Henry was the elder and only brother of Edward Doubleday [q. v.] Both in after life became distinguished as naturalists. Their keen interest in nature was probably aroused by the proximity of Epping and Hainault forests. Before 1848, when his father died, and the entire management of the business at Epping devolved upon him, he made many collecting expeditions, chiefly confined to the eastern counties. Between 1846 and 1873 he only twice slept away from his own house. A brief visit to Paris in 1843 was the only occasion on which he ever left England. His first contribution to science was probably a note on the habits of the hawfinch (JAKDINE, Mag. of Zoology, i. 448) in 1837. His first entomological note ap- peared in 1841 (Entomologist, i. 102). It described his success in capturing moths at sallow-blossoms, then an entirely novel pro- ceeding. In 1842 (ib. i. 407 ; Zoologist, i. 201) he introduced the now very familiar plan of ' sugaring ' for moths. During the remainder of his life he continued frequently to contribute observations on the habits of mammals, birds, and insects to the various scientific magazines of the day. The ' Ento- mologist ' and the 'Zoologist,' both conducted by his intimate friend Ed ward Newman [q.v. ], received most of these. Others are to be found in the ' Proceedings of the Entomolo- gical Society of London,' of which he was an original (1833) and lifelong member. Many notes, too, supplied by him, were made use of by Yarrell in his standard ' History of British Birds' (1837-43). Doubleday's short visit to Paris in 1843 led him to undertake the chief work of his life. While there he ob- served that the system of nomenclature in use among continental entomologists was wholly different from that employed by those in this country. His attention had, it seems, in the previous year been directed to the sub- ject of nomenclature, as a ( List of the British Noctuae ' by him appeared in the ' Entomo- logist ' (i. 377) in 1842. On his return, there- fore, he set himself diligently to work to compare the two, with a view of ultimately producing uniformity. The execution of this task necessitated a vast amount of patient study and research, and it was not finally Doubleday 255 Doubleday completed until some thirty years later. The earliest result of his labour was the publica- tion of the first edition of his * Synonymic List of British Lepidoptera,' which appeared at intervals between 1847 and 1850. A second and much more complete edition was brought out in 1859. This, with supplements which appeared in 1865 and 1873 respectively, brought up the number of recognised British species to nearly 2,100. The completion of this list, commonly known as ' Doubleday's List,' almost marks an epoch in British en- tomology. In or about 1838 Doubleday had attempted to render a somewhat similar ser- vice to English ornithologists by publishing * A Nomenclature of British Birds,' which quickly ran through several editions. He never published any other separate works. Nevertheless, his scientific correspondence was very extensive, and his liberality in sup- plying specimens and information almost un- bounded. He was an excellent shot, and was able to stuff his own specimens. In 1866 he sustained a heavy pecuniary loss. For a time he struggled on, but a crisis came in 1870. For three months, early in 1871, he had to be placed in the Retreat at York, where the balance of his mind, upset by his anxieties, was soon restored. Through the kindness of friends, his books and his lepidoptera were preserved to him, and he was enabled to end his days in his old home. Doubleday was never married. He was throughout life a quaker. Among scientific men at large he cannot hold a high place; but, as a lepidop- terist simply, he was, in the words of his friend Newman, ' without exception the first this country has produced.' He died on 29 June 1875, and was buried in the ground adjoining the Friends' meeting-house at Ep- ping. His collections of British and European lepidoptera have probably never been excelled in their richness and variety. In February 1876 they were deposited on loan by his executors in the Bethnal Green branch of the South Kensington Museum, where they have ever since been preserved intact, and known as the l Doubleday Collections.' In 1877 a catalogue of them (South Kensington Museum Science Handbooks} was published by the lords of the committee of council on education. [Obituary notices in Entomologist (with pho- tograph), x. 53 ; Entomologist's Monthly Mag. xii. 69; Proc. Entomological Soc. 1875, p. xxxi ; also personal acquaintance.] M. C-Y. DOUBLEDAY, THOMAS (1790-1870), poet, dramatist, biographer, radical politician, political economist, born in Newcastle-on- Tyne in February 1790, was the son of George Doubleday, head of the firm of Doubleday and Easterby, soap and vitriol manufacturers. His uncle Robert, a distinguished classical scholar, theologian, and philanthropist in- spired him with a taste for literature, to which he decided to devote himself. When twenty-eight years of age he published a small book of poems, and five years later a tragedy, both attracting attention and ex- pectation by their ability. At the death of his father he became a junior partner of the firm, but took no active part in it. Double- day devoted himself entirely to the cause of the people, and aided the whig party by voice and pen in helping forward the reform agi- tation of 1832. He was secretary to the northern political union, and prominent in the agitation which the union prosecuted in aid of Earl Grey and the reforming party in parliament. At a great meeting held in New- castle in 1832 he moved one of the resolu- tions. Warrants were drawn out for the arrest of Doubleday and others on the charge of sedition, but were never served, as the government went out of office in a few days. After the Reform Bill Doubleday, unlike many whigs, maintained his old position. His unbending integrity won for him the [ respect of both sides. He and Charles Att- i wood presented an address to Earl Grey on ! behalf of the northern political union, de- claring the Reform Bill unsatisfactory to the j people, and advocating some of the points afterwards adopted by the chartists. Double- j day vigorously opposed the Poor Law Amend- I ment Act. As early as 1832 he published an ' Essay on Mundane Moral Government,' ! maintaining the theory of the existence of law 1 in the moral as in the physical world. In j 1842 he wrote ' The True Law of Population ; shown to be connected with the Food of the j People.' The outline of the argument was first given in a letter to Lord Brougham, and appeared in ' Black wood's Magazine.' The work, attacking some Malthusian principles, was the cause of considerable controversy. He was a laborious student, and worked in almost every department of literature. Be- sides dramas and poems he wrote tracts on money. He wrote three dramas—4 The Statue Wife," Diocletian,' and < Caius Marius,' at the suggestion, it is said, of Edmund Kean. He criticised Tooke's ' Considerations ; ' he pub- lished < A Political Life of Sir Robert Peel, an Analytical Biography,' a defence of Bishop Berkeley, and 'The Eve of St. Mark, a Ro- mance of Venice,' in two volumes. One of his later works, ' Touchstone,' being his letters of ' Britannicus,' were prefixed by a letter to James Paul Cobbett, of whose father Double- day was the most remarkable and cultivated Douce 256 Douce disciple. He was also author of many suc- cessful angling songs. Towards the end of his life he became registrar of births, mar- riages, and deaths. He died at Bulman's Village, Newcastle- on-Tyne, on 18 Dec. 1870. He retained his vigour until his death. He was a remarkable instance of the combination of ardent and refined literary tastes with strong and out- spoken political principles. Throughout a long life he was to be found where his speeches and writings had taught the people to expect him. His residence in a district where cul- tivation was little recognised deprived him of opportunities of gaining the distinction due to his diversified attainments and sub- stantial merits, but he had great influence in the north of England. [Life and records in Newcastle Daily Chronicle, Weekly Chronicle, and contemporary notices.] G-. J. H. DOUCE, FRANCIS (1757-1834), anti- quary, a son of Thomas Douce of the six clerks office, was born in London in 1757. His grandfather was probably Francis Douce, M.D., who was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians 31 March 1735, and died at Hackney 16 Sept. 1760, aged 84. Dr. Douce's portrait on horseback at the age of seventy-five was painted by W. Keeble, and is often met with in an engraving by McArdell (MuNK, Physicians, ii. 130 : BKOM- LEY, Portraits, p. 290). He was educated at a school at Richmond, and afterwards ' at a French academy kept by a pompous and igno- rant life-guardsman, with a view to his learn- ing merchants' accounts, which were his aver- sion ' ( Gent. Mag.} In early life he studied for the bar, and for some time held an office under his father. But his tastes (with which his father had little sympathy) were wholly for literary and antiquarian research. In 1799, the year in which his father and mother died, Douce married. On his marriage, which was not productive of happiness, he gave up his rooms in Gray's Inn, and purchased a house in Gower Street. He succeeded to a smaller share of his father's property than he had an- ticipated, and attributed his disappointment to the ' misrepresentation ' of his elder brother, ' who used to say it was of no use to leave me money, for I should waste it in books.' For a time Douce was keeper of the manuscripts in the British Museum, but resigned his ap- pointment owing to some disagreement with the trustees. During his term of office he took part in cataloguing theLansdowneMSS. and revising the catalogue of Harleian MSS. In 1807 he published his interesting and valuable ' Illustrations of Shakespeare,' 2 vols. 8vo. He contributed various articles to the ' Archseologia ' (vols. xiii. xiv. xv. xvii. xxi.), ' Vetusta Monumenta/ and ' Gentleman's Magazine.' In 1811 he edited 'Arnold's i Chronicle/ and for the Roxburghe Club he edited * Judicium, a Pageant,' &c., 1822, and j ' Metrical Life of St. Robert/ 1824. He ; assisted Scott in the preparation of ' Sir | Tristram/ prefixed an introduction, full of j antiquarian learning, to J. T. Smith's ' Vaga- bondiniana/ 1817, and wrote some notes for the 1 824 edition of Warton's * History of Eng- lish Poetry.' In 1823 Douce was left one of the residuary legatees of Nollekens, the sculp- tor, a large part of whose wealth he inherited. Always a diligent collector of books and ar- tistic objects, he was now able to indulge his tastes freely. He had disposed of his house at Gower Street and had settled in Charlotte Street, Portland Place ; but having become possessed of an ample fortune, he removed to Kensington Square. In 1833 he published 1 The Dance of Death/ exhibited in elegant engravings on wood, to which he prefixed an elaborate dissertation, enlarged from an essay which he had published anonymously in 1774. He died 30 March 1834. By his will he left his magnificent collection of books, manu- scripts, prints, and coins to the Bodleian Library. He had visited Oxford in 1830 with Isaac D'Israeli, and the courteous reception that he received from Dr. Bandinel led him to make the bequest. A catalogue of his books and manuscripts was published in 1840. To Sir Samuel Rush Meyrick of Goodrich Court, Herefordshire, he left ' all my carvings in ivory or other materials, together with my miscel- laneous curiosities of every description/ &c., with certain reservations. The various ob- jects were fully described by Meyrick in a series of papers contributed to the ' Gentle- man's Magazine/ 1836. To the British Mu- seum he left his Letters, commonplace books, and unpublished essays, with a direction that the chest containing the manuscripts should not be opened until 1 Jan. 1900. The first clause in his will runs, ' I give to Sir An- thony Carlisle 200/., requesting him either to sever my head, or extract the heart from my body, so as to prevent any possibility of the return of vitality.' Douce is said to have edited 'The Re- creative Review, or Eccentricities of Life and Literature/ 3 vols. 1821-3 (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 367). George Steevens (who for some years visited him daily at his rooms in Gray's Inn), Strutt, Dibdin, and others were indebted to his researches. He is introduced, under the name of Prospero, in Dibdin's * Bibliomania/ and there are re- ferences to him in Dibdin's 'Reminiscences' Dougall 257 Dougharty and 'Bibliographical Decameron.' In man- ners and appearance he was singular and strange. Those who had but a slight ac- quaintance with him were repelled by his roughness, but his familiar friends held him in affectionate esteem. [Obituary notice in the Athenaeum, 1834, p. 256 ; Memoir in Gent. Mag. for August 1834, with a letter in the September number contain- ing strictures on the memoir ; Catalogue of the Douce Collection, 1840; Lockhart's Life of Scott, 1845, pp. 102, 106, 112.] A. H. B. DOUGALL, JOHN (1760-1822), miscel- laneous writer, was born in 1760 at Kirkcaldy, where his father was master of the grammar school. He studied at Edinburgh University with a view to entering the Scotch church, but afterwards abandoned this intention, and travelled on the continent in the capacity of companion and private tutor. For some time he was private secretary to General Melville, but ultimately settled in London and devoted himself to literary work. He was the author of: 1.' Military Ad ventures.' 2. 'The Modern Preceptor, or a General Course of Polite Edu- cation,' 1810, 2 vols. 8vo. 3. ' The Cabinet of Arts, including Arithmetic, Geometry, and Chemistry ' [1821], 2 vols. 8vo. 4. ' Espana Maritima, or Spanish Coasting Pilot, trans- lated from the Spanish,' 1813, 4to. He died 14 Sept. 1822. [Gent. Mag. 1822, p. 570 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] DOUGALL, NEIL (1776-1862), Scotch poet and musical composer, was born in Greenock 9 Dec. 1776. His father, originally a joiner, having tried to improve his position by going to sea, was impressed into the naval service, and died in Ceylon when his only son was four years old. Mrs. Dougall mar- ried again, and Neil was kept at school till he was fifteen, when he was apprenticed as a sailor on board the ship Britannia. On the war breaking out with France in 1793, Dou- gall was transferred to the yacht Clarence, trading to the Mediterranean from the north of Scotland, and furnished with a letter of marque authorising reprisals on the high seas. When this vessel was lying at Greenock news was received, on 14 June 1794, of Lord Howe's great victory a fortnight earlier over the French, and, on a salute being fired in honour of the event, an accidental discharge from a mismanaged gun wounded Dougall terribly in the right side and permanently destroyed his eyesight. His right arm had to be amputated above the elbow, and but for his splendid constitution he must have sunk under his sufferings. Gradually reco- vering he speedily developed a musical talent, VOL. xv. which he cultivated with such assiduity and success that he was soon a popular teacher of singing. He married in 1806, and by his teaching, together with his business as keeper of a tavern and then as head of a boarding- house, he was enabled respectably to rear a family of four sons and six daughters. He died at Greenock 1 Dec. 1862. Dougall is the composer of about a hun- dred psalm and hymn tunes, of which ' Kil- marnock' (suggested by an experiment of R. A. Smith's on the Caledonian scale) won instant favour by its grave pathos and stately solemnity of movement, and has continued to be one of the standard melodies in the presbyterian church service. In 1854 Dougall published, through Joseph Blair, Greenock, a small volume of l Poems and Songs,' con- taining twelve * miscellaneous pieces,' eleven * songs,' and thirteen ' sacred pieces.' Seve- ral of these were set to music by himself. The miscellaneous poems comprise various spirited imitations of the conventional pas- torals of the eighteenth century, and a gene- rously conceived and vigorously worked tri- bute to Burns, written a few days after the poet's death. The songs are generally easy and graceful, and one of them, ' My Braw John Highlandman,' by simplicity and direct- ness of motive, and catching fluency of move- ment, reaches a level of comparative excel- lence. The sacred pieces are mainly written for Sunday scholars, and, while breathing a sympathetic and pious spirit, do not call for special notice. It is curious that recent works on Scottish poetry, such as Grant Wil- son's and Whitelaw's, make no mention of Dougall. [Biographical sketch prefixed to Poems and Songs ; Greenock and Glasgow newspapers of 1862; private information.] T. B. DOUGHARTY, JOHN (1677-1756), mathematician, was an Irishman, and kept a writing and arithmetic school at Worcester for fifty-five years. He also taught the higher branches of mathematics. His ' General Ganger,' 12mo, London, 1750, came to a sixth edition in the same year. Another work from his pen was ' Mathematical Di- gests, containing the Elements and Applica- tion of Geometry and plain Trigonometry . . . with a Supplement, containing Tables for finding the Mean Times of the Moon's Phases and Eclipses.' He died at Worcester 11 Jan. 1755, aged 78, and was buried in the centre of the area of the cloisters of the cathedral. His two sons, Joseph and John, were success- ful surveyors. The former published an ac- curate ichnography of the cathedral, repro- duced in Thomas's < Survey,' 1736 ; while Doughtie 258 Douglas John is known by his plan of Worcester, 1 742, a drawing of the guildhall of that city, and ' an exact plan ' of Kidderminster, 1753. [Chambers's Biographical Illustrations of Wor- cestershire, pp. 343-4 ; G-ough's British Topo- graphy, ii. 390, 391.] G. G. DOUGHTIE or DOUGHTY, JOHN (1598-1672), divine, born in 1598 at Hartley, near Worcester, was educated at Worcester grammar school, and in 1613 was sent to Merton College, Oxford. After he had taken his bachelor's degree, he was in 1619 the suc- cessful one of three candidates for a fellow- ship, one of his competitors being Blake, subsequently admiral. Having obtained his master's degree in 1622, he became a clergy- man, and was very popular and successful as a preacher. In 1631 he served as proctor for four months, when he was removed by order of the king for hearing an appeal from the decision of the vice-chancellor, and about the same time he was appointed chaplain to the Earl of Northumberland. In 1633 he was instituted to the college living of Lap- worth in Warwickshire, which, to avoid sequestration and imprisonment, he aban- doned at the commencement of the civil war, and joined the king's forces at Oxford.. Shortly afterwards the Bishop of Salisbury (Brian Duppa) gave him the living of St. Edmund's, Salisbury, which he held for two years, until the defeat of the royal army in the west rendered it necessary for him to seek shelter, which he found in the house of Sir Nathaniel Brent in Little Britain, Lon- don. After the Restoration he petitioned the king for a vacant prebend in Westminster Abbey, on the ground that when prevented from preaching he had 'justified the cause of the king and the church ' by his pen. He was appointed to the prebend in July 1660, made D.D. in October of the same year, and in 1662 was presented to the rectory of Cheam in Surrey. He died in 1672, ' having lived,' says Wood, 'to be twice a child,' and was buried in the north side of Edward the Confessor's chapel in Westminster Abbey. His published writings are: 1. ' Two Ser- mons on the Abstruseness of Divine Myste- ries and on Church Schisms,' 1628. 2. < The King's Cause rationally, briefly, and plainly Debated, as it stands de facto against the irrational Misprision of a Deceived People,' 1644. 3. < Velitationes Polemic, or Pole- mical Short Discursion of certain Particular and Select Questions,' 1651-2. 4. 'Analecta Sacra ; sive Excursus Philologici/ &c., 1658. [Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 1660; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 976, Fasti, i. 365, 459 ; Manning and Bray's Hist, of Surrey, ii. 479 ; Newcourt's Repert. i. 921 ; Lysons's En- virons of London, i. 149.] A. C. B. DOUGHTY, WILLIAM (d. 1782), por- trait-painter and mezzotint engraver, was a native of Yorkshire, who, after having etched a few portraits, was in 1775, on the intro- duction of the poet Mason, placed under the tuition of Sir Joshua Reynolds. He remained about three years in the house of Sir Joshua as his pupil, and from 1776 sent portraits, including a good three-quarter length of his patron, the Rev. William Mason, in 1778, to the exhibition of the Royal Academy. North- cote states that about this time, by the desire of Mason, he painted the portrait of the poet Gray (d. 1771) by description and the help of an outline of his profile, which had been taken by lamp-light when he was living. He etched this head as a frontispiece to Mason's edition of Gray's l Poems,' published in 1778. On leaving Sir Joshua he went to Ireland as a portrait-painter, but was not successful, although highly recommended by his master. He returned to London much dispirited, and occupied himself in engraving in mezzotint heads after Sir Joshua Reynolds, most of which are dated 1779, the year in which he exhibited at the Royal Academy a picture of ' Circe.' In 1780 he married Margaret Joy, a servant girl in Sir Joshua's house, and with her started for Bengal ; but the ship in which he sailed was captured by the combined squa- drons of France and Spain. He was taken to Lisbon, where he died in 1782. His widow continued her voyage to India, where she had friends, but died just after her arrival. Doughty was a mezzotint engraver of great power. His best plates are half-lengths of Dr. Johnson and the Rev. William Mason from paintings by Sir Joshua Reynolds, after whom he engraved also Admiral Viscount Keppel, Mrs. Swinburne, and Mary Palmer, Sir Joshua's niece, afterwards Marchioness of Thomond. He engraved, likewise after Sir Joshua, l Ariadne and a ' Sleeping Child.' There is also a head by him, apparently not quite finished, which is said to represent the artist himself, but this statement is somewhat doubtful. [Northcote's Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds, 1818, ii. 33-4 ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzo- tinto Portraits, 1878-83, i. 218-21 ; Catalogues of the Exhibition of the Royal Academy. 1776- 1779.] R. E. G. DOUGLAS, SIB ALEXANDER (1738- 1812), physician, son of Sir Robert Douglas of Glenbervie [q. v.], author of ' The Peerage of Scotland,' studied medicine at Leyden (1759), and was admitted M.D. of St. An- drews in 1760. He became a fellow of the Douglas 259 Douglas Edinburgh College of Physicians, and also a licentiate of the London college in 1796. He was physician to the king's forces in Scot- land (JERVISE, /. c.), and lived at Dundee. He married Barbara, daughter of Carnegy of Finhaven. His only son, Robert, died in 1780. Thus the baronetcy became extinct by the death of Douglas on 28 Nov. 1812. He is said to have been ' a physician of eminence/ but he left no works. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 460 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 49, 59 ; Jervise's Angus and Mearus, 1861, p. 97.] G. T. B. DOUGLAS, ALEXANDER HAMIL- TON, tenth DUKE or HAMILTON (1767- 1852), also Marquis of Hamilton, county Lanark, Marquis of Douglas and Clydesdale, Earl of Angus, Arran, Lanark, and Selkirk, Baron Hamilton, Avon, Polmont, Mackan- shire, Innerdale, Abernethy, and Jedburgh Forest, and premier peer in the peerage of Scotland; Duke of Brandon in Suffolk, and Baron Dutton, co. Chester, in that of Great Britain; Duke of Chatelherault in France, and hereditary keeper of Holyrood House, was born on 5 Oct. 1767 in St. James's Square, London, being the elder son of Archibald, the i ninth duke, by Lady Harriet Stewart, fifth daughter of Alexander, sixth earl of Gal- j loway. His earlier years were spent in j Italy, where he acquired a taste for the fine j arts, and he bore the courtesy title of Mar- i quis of Douglas. In 1801 he returned home, j and in the following year was appointed j colonel of the Lanarkshire militia and lord- j lieutenant of the county. In 1803 he was j returned to parliament for the borough of i Lancaster as an adherent of the whig party, ; .and made his maiden speech on 22 March 1804 against an alteration in the Militia , Bill proposed by Pitt. On the accession of ( the whigs to power in 1806, he was sent as , ambassador to the court of St. Petersburg j (28 May), and was sworn of the privy council .(19 June). In the same year he was sum- moned to the house of peers by writ, in his father's barony of Dutton. Recalled on the change of ministry in 1807, he remained in the interior of Russia and Poland until Oc- tober 1808. He succeeded to the dignity of duke on the death of his father, 16 Feb. 1819, and was elected a knight of the Garter in 1836. He took no prominent part in the debates of the House of Lords. Hamilton was lord high steward at the coronations of William IV and Queen Victoria. He married, on 26 April 1810, his cousin-german, Susan Euphemia Beckford, second daughter of Wil- liam Beckford [q. v.], the author of ' Vathek,' •* one of the handsomest women of her time ' (Lord Malmesbury's Memoirs of an ex-Mi- nister, ed. 1855, p. 487), by whom he had issue William Alexander Anthony Archi- bald [q. v.], and Lady Susan Harriett Cathe- rine, married in 1832 to Lord Lincoln, after- wards Duke of Newcastle, from whom she was divorced in 1850. Hamilton died at his house in Portman Square on 18 Aug. 1852. He was a trustee of the British Museum, vice-president of the Royal Institution for the Encouragement of the Fine Arts in Scot- land, F.R.S., and F.S.A. The chief characteristic of the duke — at least in his later days — was his intense family pride. He firmly believed that as the de- scendant of the regent Arran he was the true heir to the throne of Scotland. For the same reason he was buried with oriental pomp, after the body had been embalmed, in an Egyp- tian sarcophagus, which was deposited in a colossal mausoleum erected near Hamilton Palace. On the other hand, acts of gene- rosity are recorded in his favour ; he showed great intelligence in the improvement of his estates, and the instincts of a man of re- finement in the large collection of pictures and objects of vertu with which he adorned Hamilton Palace. This collection, which in- cluded the famous { Laughing Boy ' of Leo- nardo da Vinci and other gems of art, together with a valuable collection of old books and manuscripts, part of which was made by Beck- ford, was sold by public auction by Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson, & Hodge in July 1882. The sale occupied seventeen days, and the un- precedented amount of 397,562/. was realised (Times, July 1882). [Anderson's Scottish Nation, vol. ii., article 'Dukes of Hamilton;' Gent. Mag. 1852, new ser. xxxviii. 424.] L. C. S. DOUGLAS, ANDREW (d. 1725), cap- tain in the navy, was in 1689 master of the Phoenix of Coleraine, laden with provisions and stores for the relief of Londonderry, then besieged by the forces of James II. For some weeks a squadron of English ships had lain in Lough Foyle, unable or unwilling to attempt to force the boom with which the river was blocked, and the garrison was meantime re- duced to the utmost extremity. Positive orders to make the attempt were sent to Colonel Kirke, who commanded the relieving force ; and two masters of merchant ships, Brown- ing in the Mountjoy of Derry, and Douglas I in the Phoenix, volunteered for the service. I With them also went Captain (afterwards Sir | John) Leake [q. v.], in the Dartmouth frigate. I As the three ships approached the boom, the j wind died away; they were becalmed under the enemy's batteries, and were swept up by s 2 Douglas 260 D ouglas the tide alone. Their position was thus one of great danger; but while the Dartmouth engaged and silenced the batteries, the Mount- joy first and after her the Phoenix crashec through the boom. The Mount) oy took the ground, and for the moment seemed to be lost. She was exposed to a heavy fire, which killed Browning ; but the concussion of her own guns shook her off the bank, and on a rising tide she floated up to the city. With better fortune the Phoenix had passed up with- out further hindrance, and brought relief to the starving inhabitants, by whom Douglas was hailed as a saviour. A certificate signed by George Walker [q. v.] and others, the leaders of the brave defenders of the city, re- commended him to the king, and he was ac- cordingly in February 1689-90 appointed to the command of their majesties' sloop Lark. In the following year, 30 Aug. 1691, he was posted to the Sweepstakes frigate, in which, and afterwards in the Dover, Lion, and Har- wich, he served continuously during the war, employed, it would appear, on the Irish and Scotch coasts, but without any opportunity of distinction. In November 1697 the Harwich was paid off, and for the next three years Douglas was unemployed, during which time he wrote repeated letters to the admiralty, praying their lordships to take his case into consideration, as he was dependent on the navy. At last, in February 1700-1 he was appointed to the Norwich of 60 guns, which he commanded for eighteen months in the Channel, and in July 1702 sailed for the West Indies with a considerable convoy. He ar- rived at Port Royal of Jamaica in September, where for the next eighteen months he re- mained senior officer, and in July 1704 sailed for England with a large convoy. He arrived in the Thames in the end of September, and while preparing to pay off wrote on 4 Oct. : * Understanding that the Plymouth is near ready to be launched, I should gladly desire to be, together with my officers and men, removed into her, if his royal highness thinketh fit/ The letter is curious ; for almost while he was writing many of his officers and men were com- bining to try him by court-martial on charges of suttling, trading, hiring out the men to merchant ships for his private advantage, and of punishing them ' exorbitantly.' On such charges he was tried at Deptford on 16 Nov., and the court holding them to be fully proved, 'in consideration of the meanness of his proceedings,' sentenced him to be cashiered (Minutes of Court-martial). Five years after- wards, on 24 Sept. 1709, the Earl of Pembroke, then lord high admiral, on the consideration of fresh evidence, reinstated him in his rank (Home Office Records (Admiralty), xix. 184), and in March 1710-11 he was appointed to command the Arundel, in which he was em- ployed in the North Sea, and stretching as far as Gottenburg with convoy. While in her, on 15 Dec. 1712, he was again tried by court-martial for using indecent language to his officers, and confining some of them to their cabins undeservedly, and for these offences he was fined three months' pay. He seems indeed to have been guilty, but under great provocation, more especially from the lieutenant, who was at the same time fined six months' pay. In the following March the Arundel was paid off, and in February 1 714-1 5 Douglas was appointed to the Flamborough, also on the home station. She was paid off" in October, and he had no further service, but after several years on half-pay as a captain, died 26 June 1725. Of his family we know but little. He had with him in the Norwich and afterwards in the Arundel a youngster, by name Gallant Rose, whom he speaks of as his wife's brother, ' whose father was captain in the army in Cromwell's time.' He also on different occa- sions applied for leave to go to the north of Ire- land on his own affairs, which fact would seem to imply that, notwithstanding his Scotch- sounding name, he was an Ulster Irishman. [The whole story of Douglas's career,Iincluding a printed copy of the Londonderry certificate, is to be found in his official correspondence in the Public Record Office. It may be noticed that previous to 1703 he signed his name Douglass; that he then changed it to Douglas, and in 1710 signed Dowglas ; but at any particular period there was no uncertainty or variety. Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 387 ; Lediard's Naval Hist. p. 627 ; Macaulay's Hist, of England (cabinet edit.), ir. 244.] J. K. L. DOUGLAS, ANDREW (1736-1806), physician, was born in Teviotdale, Roxburgh- shire, in 1736, and educated at the university of Edinburgh. He began professional work as a surgeon in the navy in 1756, but returned to Edinburgh in 1775 and graduated M.D. He settled in London with the intention of practising midwifery, and was admitted a li- centiate of the College of Physicians 30 Sept. 1776. He published 'De Variolas Insitione,' Edinburgh, 1775 ; ' Observations on an Extra- ordinary Case of Ruptured Uterus,' London, 1785, and in 1789 'Observations on the Rup- ture of the Gravid Uterus.' He grew rich y marriage, gave up practice, and travelled abroad. From 1792 to 1796 he had the mis- fortune to be detained a prisoner in France, [n 1800 he left London for his native country, and settled in a country house which he had nought near Kelso. He died at Buxton 1 0 Jun& 1806. Douglas 261 Douglas [Monk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 308 ; information from Dr. Matthews Duncan.] N. M. DOUGLAS, SIR ARCHIBALD (1296 ?- 1333), regent of Scotland, youngest son of Sir William of Douglas, ' the Hardy ' [q. v.], by his second wife, Eleanor of Lovain, and brother of Sir James Douglas, ' the Good '[q. v.], was one of the Scottish leaders during the minority of David II. He surprised and completely defeated Edward de Baliol, who had just been crowned king of Scotland, at Annan, on 16 Dec. 1332. He was appointed regent of Scotland in March 1333. The leadership of Douglas was impetuous rather than skil- ful, and lost the Scots the battle of Halidon, 19 July 1333. Douglas was slain there with many of his companions, including the son and successor of Sir James Douglas. Douglas married Beatrice, daughter of Sir Alexander Lindsay of Crawford, who was afterwards the wife of Sir Robert Erskine of Erskine, and so ancestress of the Erskines, earls of Mar. Their eldest son, John, dying young, their second son, William, became first earl of Douglas [q. v.], and their daughter Eleanor was five times married, becoming Countess of Carrick, and also ancestress of the lords Torphichen ; her fifth husband was Sir Patrick Hepburn of Hailes, ancestor of the earls of Both well. [Wyntoun's Crony kil ; Scalacronica ; Chroni- con de Lanercost ; Knighton apud Twysden ; Fordun a Goodall ; Fraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, third EARL or DOUGLAS, called ' the Grim ' (1328 P-1400 ?), was a natural son of ' the Good ' Sir James Douglas [q. v.], and must therefore have been born before 1330, the date of his father's death in Spain. Hume of Godscroft, the first family historian of the Douglases, supposes him to have been a brother of James, the second earl, probably to conceal the stain of bas- tardy which in the seventeenth century, when he wrote, was deemed more dishonour- able than in the fourteenth. Archibald, though illegitimate, had been inserted by Hugh of Douglas, brother of ' Good ' Sir James and canon of Glasgow in 1342, in the entail of the Douglas estates, after William the first earl and his heirs male, and Sir William the Knight of Liddesdale and his heirs male. Both of these branches failed, and Archi- bald, styling himself Lord of Galloway on the death of James the second earl at Otterburn, presented this charter to the parliament of 1389, which recognised his claim to the es- tates. The name of his mother is unknown. His illegitimacy probably prevented him from becoming early prominent, but a bastard of a good family had, like the bastard Faulcon- bridge in ' King John,' the opportunity of winning distinction in arms. Archibald Dou- glas served under his cousin William, the first earl, in the French Avar of 1356, was taken prisoner at Poictiers, but saved from captivity by Sir William Ramsay, who pretended he was a servant who had put on his master's armour, and ransomed him for forty shillings. On his way home through England, though bearing a safe-conduct, he was detained a prisoner, and only released on bail in May 1357 at the request of the Scottish embassy, which then made a truce with Edward III, but two years after his bail was restored. Before his return home he had been knighted, and is henceforth generally known as Sir Archibald Douglas, and more familiarly as the Black Douglas in the chronicles and re- cords of the time. In 1361 he was made con- stable of Edinburgh, and about the same time held the office of sheriff of that town. In the rising of Robert the Steward, aided by the first Earl of Douglas, against David II, Sir Archibald appears to have sided with the king. He retained at any rate his offices as constable and sheriff, and in August 1364 ap- pears in the still more important position of warden of the western marches in an agree- ment, with reference to the tenants of Loch- maben, with the representative of the Earl of Hereford, who then held a great part of Annandale. A truce with England for four years in 1365 enabled him to make a pil- grimage to St. Denys, but he was again in Scotland in 1367. In the following year his ap- pointment as warden of the western marches was continued, and the king, by a charter of 18 Sept. 1369, granted to him the lands of Galloway between the Cree and the Nith, formerly held by Edward Bruce. Three years later he acquired by purchase from Thomas Fleming, earl of Galloway, the lands of the earldom of Wigton, which included the whole district from the Cree to the wes- tern shore. Henceforth he is usually styled Lord of Galloway. His settlement in Gallo- way had the twofold object of giving the warden of the west a strong personal interest in the marches, and of placing a firm hand over that turbulent province, the remote remnant of ancient Cumbria, and which, like Cumbria at an earlier date, still retained sufficient Celtic customs and language to submit un- willingly to feudal law and order. The Earl of Wigton had confessed his inability to govern this district, which Douglas by a firm but rigo- rous administration of justice succeeded in accomplishing. This took the ordinary form of compelling the chiefs to accept charters from him if they could show none from his pre- decessors whereby their estates were placed Douglas 262 Douglas under the rigid machinery of fines and for- feiture imposed by the feudal law should they fail in fulfilling their obligations. In May 1369 Sir Archibald appears in a new cha- racter, as ambassador to the French court in connection with the divorce suit against Margaret Drummond, the wife of David II, which she had carried by appeal to the pope at Avignon. This embassy, the accounts of which are in the Exchequer Records, was costly but unsuccessful, for the queen gained her suit. At the coronation of Robert II, at Scone, on 26 March 1371, Sir Archibald took the oath of fealty and joined in the declara- tion in favour of the Earl of Carrick as heir- apparent. He was then sent on a special embassy to announce Robert's succession and renew the French alliance, along with Walter Trail, bishop of Glasgow, which was done by a treaty signed by Charles V at Vincennes on 30 June and by Robert II on 21 Oct. On his return to Scotland Sir Archibald was chiefly occupied with his duties as warden, now doing his best to keep the peace and obtain safe passage for Scottish merchants, and at another time taking part in the skir- mishes which chequered the apparent truce, as in that with Sir Thomas Musgrave near Berwick, in 1377, in which he assisted his chief the first earl. His personal prowess in wielding a two-handed sword two ells in length, which no other man could lift, is spe- cially noticed by Froissart. In 1380 he was one of the commissioners who negotiated the prolongation of the truce of 1369 till Candle- mas 1384 with John of Gaunt and the Eng- lish commission, and when Gaunt came to Scotland Sir Archibald joined with the Earl of Douglas in securing his favourable re- ception. On the expiry of the truce he led an ex- pedition against Lochmaben, one of the chief strongholds of the border, supported by the Earls of Douglas and March, and succeeded in enforcing its capitulation on 4 Feb. 1384. Shortly after this he entered into an agree- ment with Henry Percy for a truce till July, and he appears as one of the commissioners at Ayton when this truce was renewed from July till October. In November he. was at the parliament at Holyrood and undertook to maintain justice in Galloway while protesting for the observance of the special customs of that district. When in 1385 the war was re- newed with the aid of the French contingent of men and arms brought over by Sir John de Vienne, Sir Archibald tookpart in the English raids which ended ingloriously through the unwillingness of the Scottish commanders, the Earls of Douglas and March, to risk a battle. In that which took place after the departure of the French against Cockermouth, Sir Archibald, as was natural from his office of warden, was the principal leader. It also resulted only in plunder. When the great muster was made in 1388 to invade England, Sir Archibald, at the head of the largest part of the Scotch force, was sent to the western frontier, while the Earl of Douglas was de- tached to make a diversion and the first attack on the east marches. The earl, though he gained a brilliant victory, lost his life at Otterburn. As he left no legitimate issue, Sir Archi- bald succeeded to the Douglas estates under the entail of 1342, and a claim to a portion of them by Sir Malcolm Drummond, hus- band of the late earl's sister, was declared groundless in the parliament of April 1389. In the summer of this year, along with Robert, earl of Fife, the king's brother, he invaded England, and challenged the earl ' marshal, who during the captivity of the Percies had become warden of the English marches, to a single combat or a pitched battle ; but both challenges were declined. Towards the close of the year and again in 1391 Sir Archibald, after April 1385 styled Earl of Douglas, favoured the negotiations, which resulted in including Scotland in the peace between England and France. This peace, which was continued till 1400, left him to the more ordinary duties of a warden, the adjustment of disputes, the reclaiming of fugitives, and the acting as umpire in duels. A special code of the laws of the marches was prepared by him, and when re- newed and promulgated in 1448 was called the * Statutes and Customs of the Marches intyme of War which had been ordered to be kept in the days of Black Archibald of Douglas and his son ' (Acts Parl i. 714-16). In the last year of his life he arranged the marriage of his daughter Marjory to David, duke of Rothesay, the eldest son of Robert III. Rothe- say had been previously promised in mar- riage to the daughter of the Earl of March, and the breach of this engagement led to the defection of that powerful noble, the rival in the borders of the house of Douglas, who now went over to the English interest and induced Henry IV to declare war against Scotland. March, with the aid of Henry Hotspur and Lord Thomas Talbot, at the head of two thousand men, attempted, but failed, to re- cover his estates and castle of Dunbar, which had been seized by Douglas. They were sur- prised at Cockburnspath and driven back with great slaughter by Archibald, the eldest son of the earl. In August .1401 Henry IV in person invaded Scotland, and besieged the castle of Edinburgh, which was defended Douglas 263 Douglas with vigour by Rothesay, and, according to some writers, his father-in-law, the Earl of Douglas. But the exact date of the death of the earl is unknown. Gray's 'MS. Chronicle of the Sixteenth Century r (Adv. Library) places it on Christmas eve, 1400, before the siege, which was raised by the approach of a large force collected by the Earl of Fife, now Duke of Albany, and through Henry's forced return to England to put down the rising of Owen Glendower. It is certain that Douglas died during this year, which also witnessed the deaths of the Queen Annabella and Walter Trail, bishop of Glasgow. These three deaths, according to Bower, gave rise to the saying that the glory, the honour, and the honesty of Scotland had departed, and opened the way to the tragic death of Rothe- say, and the ambitious attempt of Albany to seize the supreme power. The character of Archibald ' the Grim,' so highly praised both by the general historians of Scotland and those of his own family, was that of an able and energetic border chief. He was zealous for the interests of the church, of which he was a great benefactor and re- j former — as was shown by his foundation of a hospital at Holyrood, and a collegiate j church at Bothwell, and removal of the nuns from Lincluden, which he turned into a monastery — and also of the state, of which he was one of the chief supports against Eng- land, but he was above all desirous to extend the position of his own house, which was left at his death the most powerful family in Scotland. He had united both his son and daughter with the royal family by mar- riage, and had added the Bothwell estates by i his own marriage, and Galloway by purchase, ! to the already wide hereditary estates of the Douglases. When the Earls of Fife and Car- rick were created dukes, he refused that title with contempt, deeming the older Douglas earldom more honourable than a new patent of nobility, and wisely unwilling to accept the new title, which would be a mark for the jealousy of the other nobles. He left by his wife, Joanna Moray, the heiress of Bothwell, two lawful sons and two daughters : Archibald, who succeeded him as fourth earl of Douglas [q. v.], became Duke of Touraine, and is called ' Tyneman ; ' and James, who afterwards became seventh earl of Douglas [q. v.], and is known as the ' Gross ' or l Fat ; 1 Marjory, who was married at Bothwell Church in February 1400 to David, duke of Rothesay, by whom she had no issue ; and Mary or Eleanor (according to Douglas and Wood), who was the wife of Sir Alexander Fraser of Philorth. An ille- gitimate son, William, sometimes sty led Lord j of Nithsdale, who distinguished himself in j the English war, and by a somewhat piratical ( attack on Ireland and the Isle of Man in 1387, is separately noticed [see DOUGLAS, SIR | WILLIAM, LORD OP NITHSDALE, d. 1392 ?] [Acts Parl. of Scotland ; Exchequer Records ; | Wyntoun ; Bower's continuation of Fordun and i the family historian of the Douglases, Hume of Godscroft ; Eraser's Douglas Book ; Douglas and j Wood's Peerage of Scotland, i. 425*, 426*.] M. M. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, fourth EARL OF DOUGLAS, first DUKE OF TOURAINE (1369 ?- 1424), called ' Tyneman,' was second son of the third earl, Archibald ' the Grim ' [q. v.] The influence and ambition of his father led to his marriage in 1390 to Margaret, daughter of Robert III, who granted him on that occa- sion, with his father's consent, the lordship of Douglas and the regalities of Ettrick, Lau- derdale, and Romanock (ROBERTSON, Index of Charters, p. 142). Ten years later, 4 June 1400, he was made keeper for life of the castle of Edinburgh. Towards the close of the same year, 24 Dec. 1400, he succeeded his father as earl and in the great estates of the Douglases, both on the east and west borders, as well as the barony of Bothwell, the inheritance of his mother, Jean Moray. In February of the following year, as warden of the marches, he remonstrated with Henry IV, then threaten- ing an invasion of Scotland, and opposed with success the Earl of March and Henry Percy, whose followers were dispersed and many of them captured at Cockburnspath. Douglas carried the pursuit to the gates of Berwick, before which the lance and pennon of Thomas Talbot were taken. In August, Henry in person came to Scotland, and besieged the castle of Edinburgh, but the vigilant defence of the Duke of Rothesay and Douglas, aided by Albany, who appeared with a force at Calder Moor, forced him to raise the siege and return home. Possibly news of the threatened rising of Owen Glen- dower in Wales may have already reached him. In the spring of 1402 occurred the death of Rothesay, the heir-apparent to the crown, at Falkland Palace, whither he had been con- veyed, at the instanceof Albany and Douglas, when arrested near St. Andrews. That at this time Douglas was acting in close union with Albany, whose aim appears to have been to convert his virtual into an actual sove- reignty of Scotland, is proved by their meet- ing at Culross shortly before, and the joint remission in their favour issued shortly after the death of Rothesay in the parliament which met at Holyrood on 16 May. The silence of Douglas 264 Douglas Wyntoun, and the statement of Bower that Rothesay's death was due to dysentery, cannot outweigh the charge implied by Major, and expressed in the ' Book of Pluscarden,' that he was murdered. That he had been incar- cerated by them was confessed by Albany and Douglas in the preamble of the statute, the necessity for which, as in the similar case of Bothwell, is a further argument of guilt. Nor can the act of the aged king, who sent his remaining son James out of the kingdom soon after, be left out of account in judging of the share which Albany took in conduct- ing his nephew along the short road from a royal prison to the grave. The account of later history, which describes his arrest by Sir John Ramorney and Sir William Lindesay, the perpetration of the deed by Wright and Selkirk, and the mode of death as starvation — not uncommon in that age — has all the ap- pearance of a real, not of an invented, narra- tive, while the burial of the king's heir as a pauper at Lindores gives the final touch to the tragedy. Lindesay had a personal wrong to avenge in the dishonour of his sister. Ra- morney was a baulked conspirator. The motive of Douglas in effecting the removal of one doubly allied to him by marriage is less clear. If the secrets of history were disclosed, pro- bably we should find that the aggrandise- ment of his house, which no Douglas could resist, had been secured by the terms of his agreement with Albany. We seem to get a glimpse of the dark plots in which Albany and Douglas were engaged when we read in the ' Book of Pluscarden ' that Sir David Fleming of Cumbernauld, who had been sent by the king to conduct his son James to the ship which was to carry him to France, was slain on his return by Sir James Douglas of Balveny, the brother of the earl. During this year, 1402, there were several Scottish raids into England, in retaliation for Henry's invasions, all of which were either prompted or led by Douglas. Sir John Hali- burton of Dirleton returned from the first of these laden with booty. Sir Patrick Hep- burn of Hailes, who had distinguished him- self at Otterburn, and was * dear to Douglas as himself/ says Hume of Godscroft, conducted the second with unlike fortune, for he fell with the flower of the Lothians at Nisbet Muir. To avenge his death Douglas, with Murdoch, the son of Albany, the Earls of Angus and Moray, and other nobles, and a strong force, advanced into Northumberland, where they were met on 24 Sept. 1402, the day of the exaltation of the Holy Cross, by the Earl of March and Hotspur, at the head of ten thousand men, at Milfield, not far from Wooler. The Scots took up their position on the rising ground of Homildon Hill, when March, checking the impetuosity of Hotspur, harassed them by the English archers, and, pursuing his advantage, put the Scots to rout with the slaughter or capture of almost all their principal leaders. Douglas, who was wounded in five places and lost an eye in the battle, Murdoch, the son of Albany, and the Earls of Moray and Angus were among the captives. Three French knights were also taken prisoners, and an effort was made in Paris to raise a sum sufficient for the ransom of Douglas along with them, but nothing came of it so far as Douglas was concerned. Next year events took a sudden turn in England. Henry ordered Northum- berland and his son not to release any of their prisoners without his consent, and his grant to them of the Douglas lands in Scot- land was not unnaturally regarded by the Percies as a gift of birds in the bush in lieu of those in their hands. They demanded money for their services to the king, whom they had helped to win and keep the crown, and, this being refused, entered into a league with Glendower to dethrone him, and en- couraged the rumour that Richard II was still alive, a refugee at the Scottish court. Douglas was induced to join this formidable conspiracy by the promise of Berwick and part of Northumberland, and fought on the side of his captor in the great battle of Shrewsbury on 23 July 1403, where Hotspur was killed, and Douglas, again severely wounded, was taken prisoner. His personal prowess in this field is celebrated both by English and Scot- tish writers. Drayton compares him to Mars, and he and Shakespeare preserve the tra- dition that he sought to encounter Henry himself. His final release from captivity in England was not effected until June 1408, but during this period he several times revisited Scot- land with the view of raising the sum re- quired for his ransom, leaving on the occa- sion of each visit a large number of hostages from the families of his chief vassals or re- tainers as pledges for his return. The names of these hostages, preserved in an indenture of 14 March 1407, afford striking proof of the power of the Douglas family and the value set upon its head. Besides his own son and heir and his brother James, the hostages included James, the son and heir of Douglas, lord of Dalkeith, the son and heir of Lord Seton, Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, Sir William Sinclair of Hermiston, Sir Simon Glendinning, son and heir of Sir Adam of that ilk, Sir John Herries, lord of Terregles, Sir Herbert Maxwell, Sir William Hay, and Sir William Borthwick. His release was Douglas 265 Douglas in the end effected through the influence of the Earl of March and Ilaliburton of Dirle- ton, on payment of a large ransom, and on condition of the restoration of the lands of March to the earl, which had been held by Douglas since 1400, but he retained Annan- dale and the castle of Lochmaben. After his return he entered into a bond of alliance on 30 June 1409 with Albany, which was con- firmed by the marriage of his daughter Eliza- tural allies at this period of the Scots were the French, not the English. In 1419, shortly before the death of Albany, the Count of Ven- dome had then sent, in the name of CharlesVI, but really by his son the dauphin, after- wards Charles VII, for the king was pro- strated by an attack of madness, to implore the support of Scotland on behalf of its ancient ally, which had never recovered from the defeat of Agincourt, and was now in beth with John Stewart, earl of Buchan, the ; great straits. The English were in posses- second son of the regent. | sion of most of the north of the kingdom, In the spring of 1412 Douglas, with a con- and scoffingly called the dauphin king of siderable retinue, made his first journey to Paris. His family had always favoured the French alliance, and the efforts of the French knights to effect his release when a prisoner in England strengthened the tie. Bower re- lates that the earl was thrice driven back by Bourges. As a response to this request, the Scotch parliament voted a force of seven thousand men, who were sent under the com- mand of John, earl of Buchan, the second son of Albany, Archibald, earl or lord of Wigton, the son of Douglas, and Sir John hostile winds, and having, on the advice of Stuart of Darnley. The victory of Beauge, Henry Sinclair, earl of Orkney, landed at j in which the Duke of Clarence was killed Inchcolm in the Forth, and made an oflering : and the English routed, on 21 March 1421, to St. Columba, the saint sent him with a was chiefly due to the Scotch troops. Bu- prosperous wind to Flanders, and brought him chan, their leader, was created constable of f* i i • -n -r-n i i i T71 TYT" , • 1,1 r* n n T safely home again. From Flanders he passed to Paris, and concluded a treaty with Jean Sans Peur, duke of Burgundy. Returning home, Douglas appears to have intended to re- visit the continent in the following year, but the safe-conduct he received for that purpose from Henry V was not used. For the next ten years he pursued an ambiguous policy — at one time carrying on the border war against England, while at another he was negotiating the ransom of his young sovereign James I from Henry V. In this endeavour he ap- pears to have been more sincere than Albany, whose desire to prolong his own regency made him indifferent, if not hostile, to the release of James I. In 1415 Douglas invaded England and burnt Penrith. In 1417 he was in com- mand at the siege of Roxburgh, while Albany invested Berwick. The failure of both sieges, •which were raised by the strong army of the Dukes of Bedford and Exeter, got for this expedition the name of the Foul Raid. In the interval between the two invasions Douglas had visited England along with seve- ral other nobles about the release of James I, but they were unable to come to terms with \ the English king. In 1420 he made a third attack upon the France. Wigton received the fief of Lon- gueville, and Darnley that of D'Aubigny. As a counter-stroke to the support the Scotch gave to the French, Henry V brought their captive king with him to France, hoping to detach them by the loyalty for which the Scotch were distinguished. According to one account James refused to lend himself to this stratagem, saying he was no king who had no kingdom. Another credits Buchan with refusing to serve a king who was a prisoner. The battle of Crevant in Bur- gundy, two years after Beauge, in July 1423, in which the French and their allies were de- feated by the Earl of Salisbury , Sir John Stuart of Darnley taken prisoner, and many Scots slain, led to a fresh appeal for reinforcements from Scotland, and the Earl of Buchan, who came for the purpose to Scotland in May 1423, persuaded his father-in-law, Douglas, to lead the new contingent. He landed at La Ro- chelle with ten thousand men, joined the court of Charles VII, who had now succeeded his father at Chatillon, and accompanied the king to Bourges. There he was appointed lieutenant-general of the French army, and granted the title of duke, along with the duchy of Touraine to him and his heirs April 1423 he took the oath of English borders, and burnt Alnwick, but male. On 19 . ii ext year Henry V met him at York, and > fealty at Bourges. The chamber of accounts succeeded in gaining him over by a yearly ! of France declined to ratify the gift, as it pension of 200/., in return for which he j was illegal without the consent of a parlia- engaged to provide two hundred horsemen, j ment, and because it was their duty to op- The change of front was probably due to pose alienation of royal domains. But the the death of Albany, and the transmission of king guaranteed them against the conse- the regency to his feebler son Murdoch. But quences, and obtained their reluctant con- this defection was only temporary. The na- sent. The people of Touraine showed their Douglas 266 Douglas dislike to handing them and their fine district over to a foreigner, and when they heard that the letters patent were in contempla- tion sent a deputation to Tours to inquire whether the king had actually made the grant. The deputation was assured he had, and ' that they should not be at all alarmed at it, for the people of Tours and county of Touraine will be very gently and peaceably governed.' After this assurance they too acquiesced, and met Douglas at the gates of Tours with the customary honours and pre- sents to a new duke on 7 May, where he made his entry with great pomp, took the oaths, and was made a canon of the cathedral. Next day he was installed a canon of the church of St. Martin. Shortly after he ap- pointed his cousin, Adam Douglas, governor of Tours. The honours of Douglas were en- joyed for a brief space. Soon after his ar- rival he had to turn his attention to the war vigorously carried on by the Duke of Bed- ford, the regent in France for his young nephew, Henry VI. The castle of Ivry in Perche besieged by Bedford had agreed in July 1424 to surrender unless relieved within forty days, and the French army having come too late the surrender was made. The French about the same time took the town of Ver- neuil, three leagues distant from Ivry, having deceived the inhabitants by the stratagem, it was said, invented by Douglas, of passing off some of the Scotch as English prisoners. On hearing that Verneuil had been taken, Bed- ford at once advanced to recover it, and sent a herald to Douglas informing him that he had come to drink with him. The earl re- plied that he had come from Scotland to meet Bedford, and that his visit was welcome. The battle which ensued on 17 Aug. began as usual with a signal advantage gained by the English archers, which the men-at-arms followed up and turned into a rout. The slaughter was immense. Besides the chief leaders as many as 4,500 of the combined forces of the French and Scots were said to have been slain. Among those who fell were Douglas, his son-in-law, Buchan, his second son, James Douglas, and many other leaders. As often happens, recriminations were the result, perhaps the cause of this fatal de- feat. The French and Scotch, between whom there was much jealousy, accused each other of rashness. It is even said there had been a dispute who was to have the command, end- ing in the foolish compromise of leaving it to the Duke d'Alencoh, a prince of the French blood royal, then scarcely fifteen years of age. The small remnant of the Scotch who sur- vived formed the nucleus of the celebrated Scots guard, but after that day no large con- tingent of Scotch troops was sent to France. | Douglas was honourably buried at Tours. The character of an unsuccessful general was indelibly stamped on his memory by the issue ! of Verneuil. In Scottish history he received i the by-name of ' Tyneman,' for he lost almost every engagement he took part in from , Homildon to Verneuil. In this he was con- ; trasted with the rival of his house, the Earl | of March, who was almost invariably on the winning side. Nor can the claim of patriotism be justly made to cover his dis- honour. His plots with Albany against Ro- bert III and his sons are not redeemed by his anxiety for the release of James I, which was due to his preference for a young king over the headstrong son of his old confederate. Ambition is the key to his character. He was ready to fight on the side of France or Eng- land, for Henry V or for Hotspur, for any cause he thought for the advantage of his house. Personal courage, a quality common in that age, he possessed; but when Hume of Godscroft urges that his l wariness and cir- cumspection may sufficiently appear to the attentive and judicious reader/ he had in view the family and not the national verdict. [Acts of Parliament and The Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, edited with valuable prefaces by G. Burnett, and the Rotuli Scotise; Rymer's Fcedera; the English Chronicles of Walsingham and Holinshed ; the Scotch History of Fordim continued by Bower ; the Book of Pluscarden and the French Chronicle of Monstrelet. Of modern writers besidesthe Scottish historians, Pinkerton, Tytler, and Burton, the work of M. F., Michel, Les Ecossais en France, les Fra^ais en Ecosse, is valuable for the French campaign.] M. M. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, fifth EARL OF DOUGLAS and second DUKE or TOF- j RAIKE (1391 P-1439), was the eldest son of I Archibald, fourth earl [q. v.j, by his wife, ! Margaret, daughter of Robert III. In his father's life he was created earl, or perhaps only lord (dominus), of Wigton. In 1420 | he accompanied his brother-in-law, the Earl j of Buchan, the son of the regent Albany, to France in aid of Charles VI, fought in j the battle of Beauge, 23 March 1421, and was rewarded by a grant of the county of | Longueville. The French nobles, jealous j of the honours lavished on the Scottish i leaders, called them ' wine bags and mutton gluttons,' but Charles treated their com- j plaints with silent contempt till Beauge had ' been won, and then asked his nobles what they thought of the Scots now. In 1423, returning to Scotland with Buchan, he helped to persuade his father to head the reinforce- ments sent to the French war, but remain- ing himself at home in ill-health escaped Douglas 267 Douglas beingpresent at the battle of Verneuil, 17 Aug. 1424,where his father, Bucban, and his brother James lost their lives. A rumour that he had died in Scotland led to the duchy of Touraine, conferred on his father by Charles VI, being regranted to Louis of Anjou, then betrothed to a niece of the French king. Douglas re- tained the titular dignity, but never returned to France or got possession of the revenue of the duchy. He was one of the ambassa- dors sent to conduct James I home from his English captivity. One of the first acts of the king was to arrest Murdoch, duke of Albany, his wife, sons, and the nobles who were his friends. Among the latter Bower expressly mentions (Scotichronicon, xiv. 10) Archibald, earl of Douglas, as having been arrested on 9 March 1424. This passage has been challenged as corrupt and inconsistent with the fact stated by the same author, that on 24 and 25 May of the same year Douglas was one of the assize who sat on the trials of Walter Stuart, the son and heir of Albany, Albany himself, his second son, Alexander, and his father-in-law, the Earl of Lennox. It seems not improbable, however, that both statements are true, and that in the interval Douglas had been released, as it is expressly stated that Lord John Montgomery and Alan of Otterburn, the duke's secretary, had been, though it is singular that Douglas's release is not mentioned. The action of James is best explained as an attempt to divide the nobility implicated in the confederacy of which Albany was the head, and which must have been for- midable indeed when it led to the arrest of twenty-six of the leading nobles and gentry of Scotland, besides the immediate relatives of Albany. The alliance of Douglas with Albany was natural, for he was as closely connected with him as with the king by the marriage of his sister to Buchan,the eldest son of Albany, who fell at Beauge. The whole of James's reign was a fierce struggle between him and the feudal aristocracy, whose power had be- come exorbitant owing to the absence of a king. In this struggle he partially and for a time succeeded, but in the end failed. The measures which followed or accompanied the treason trials of 1424, the execution of Al- bany and his two sons on the Heading Hill of Stirling, the drawing and quartering of five of the followers of the third son, James, the Wolf of Badenoch, and the confinement of their mother at Tantallon, were signs of the severity necessary to crush the rebellion. To have included the Douglases in the proscrip- tion of the Stuarts would have been more than the king could have accomplished by one blow. He had to break the power of the nobles one by one. The charter of 26 April 1425, by which the barony of Bothwell was regranted on his own resignation to him and his wife, Euphemia Graham, granddaughter of David, earl of Strathearn, a son of Robert II, may have been in consideration of his taking the king's part against Albany, or perhaps was only a resettlement on his marriage. That marriage to a cousin of the king was another link to bind him to James I. From this time till 1431 no mention of Douglas appears on re- cord, but in that year he was again arrested and kept in custody for a short time, when he was released at the request of the queen and nobility. He took no part in the tragic murder of James, the principal conspirator in which was Sir Robert Graham, whose nephew,, Malise, had been deprived of the earldom of Strathearn by the king, on the j pretext that it was a male fief. As Malise j was the brother of Euphemia Graham, the ; wife of Douglas, the absence of the earl from , the plot against James, and his release at the commencement and close of the reign, appear to indicate that while his position made him suspected his character was destitute of the force which would have made him feared. He differed from the other members of his house in being less inclined for war, for after the battle of Beauge, so far as appears, he never drew sword. On the death of James I in 1437 he was one of the council of regency. In 1438 he was appointed lieutenant-general of the kingdom, an appointment probably due to a desire to place the supreme power in the hands of one of the great nobles whose position and prestige might control Crichton,the governor of Edinburgh Castle, and Sir John Living- stone, who were rivals for the custody of the young king and the government of Scotland. As lieutenant-general he summoned the par- liament which met on 27 Nov. at Edinburgh. On 26 June in the following year he died of fever at Restalrig, near Edinburgh, and was buried in the church of Douglas,where a monu- ment with a recumbent statue was placed to his memory, which recorded the great titles in France and Scotland he had held : l Hie jacet Dominus Archibaldus Douglas Dux Tu- roniae Comes de Douglas et de Longueville ; Dominus Gallovidise et Wigton et Annandise, locum tenens Regis Scotife. He left two sons, William, sixth earl of Douglas [q. v.], and David (both of whom were executed in 1440, though but youths, so great was the dread of this powerful family), and one daughter, Margaret, called the Fair Maid of Galloway, who married her cousin William, the eighth earl, and after his death the king's cousin John, earl of Atholl. The character of the fifth Earl of Douglas would appear from the few facts history has Douglas 268 Douglas preserved to have been less vigorous than that of his father; possibly his illness in 1424 and his death from fever point to a constitution naturally feeble, or enfeebled by the hardships of the French war. The panegyric of the family historian, Hume of Godscroft, that his only fault was that he did not sufficiently restrain the oppression of the men of Annan- dale, appears to corroborate this conclusion. But the absence of records and the confusion of the period of Scottish history which pre- ceded and succeeded the death of James I, permit only a hypothetical judgment. [The Chronicle of Monstrelet, the Scottish Chronicles of Bower, the Book of Pluscarden, and Major's History are the original sources. Boece and the historians who followed him are untrust- worthy, nor can Hume of Godscroft be relied on. The modern historians Pinkerton, Tytler, and Burton differ in their estimates. Sir W. Fraser's Douglas Book and Mr. Burnett's prefaces to the Exchequer Eecords give the most recent views and the fullest narrative of the facts known as to* this earl's life.] M. M. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, fifth EARL OF ANGUS, < The Great Earl' (Bell-the-Cat) (1449 P-1514), was eldest son of George, fourth earl [q. v.], and Isabel, daughter of Sir John Sibbald of Balgony in Fifeshire. When a boy he had been betrothed to Lady Kathe- rine Gordon, daughter of the Earl of Huntly, but this marriage did not take place, and early in the reign of James III, before May 1465, he married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert, lord Boyd, chancellor of Scotland. This connection, probably one of ambition, did not fulfil its promise, for it was soon fol- lowed by the fall of the Boyds from the power they had suddenly acquired at the commencement of the new reign. Perhaps their fall may account for the fact that the Earl of Angus, notwithstanding his own high rank and abilities, was slow in reaching any prominent position either at the court or in the country. He was present in parliament, however, in 1469, 1471, 1478, and 1481, and served in the latter years on the committee of the articles. In 1479, when he was absent from parliament, he was engaged in a raid upon Northumberland, during which Barn- borough was burnt. In April 1481 he was ap- pointed warden of the east marches, and suc- ceeded in holding Berwick with a small gar- rison against the English. When James III was estranged from his brothers by the in- fluence of his favourite, Cochrane and Albany entered into an alliance with Edward IV ; Angus and his father-in-law, Huntly, as well as many other nobles, took part in it. The English, under the Duke of Gloucester, the king's brother, accompanied by Albany and the Earl of Douglas, besieged Berwick, and James III, having collected a large force, marched to oppose them. While at Lauder, the Scottish nobles, incensed at the insolence of Cochrane [q. v.], who had assumed the title of Mar, and governed the king, mutinied in the camp. According to the well-known story, Lord Gray told the fable of the mice, who strung a bell round the neck of their enemy the cat, to warn them of its approach, and when the question was raised ' Who will bell the cat ? ' Angus declared that he would, from which * Bell-the-Cat ' became his by- name. The nobles had met in the church of Lauder, and Cochrane having tried to break in, Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, who kept the door, asked who it was that knocked so rudely, and being answered ( The Earl of Mar,' Angus, who with others came to the door, pulled the gold chain from Cochrane's neck, saying, ' a tow [i.e. a rope] would suit him better.' Douglas of Lochleven then seized his hunting-horn, which was topped with gold and had a beryl on the point, and said 'he had been a hunter of mischief over long ; ' Cochrane exclaimed in alarm, f My lords, is it mows [a jest] or earnest ? ' to which they replied, 1 It is good earnest, and so thou shalt find.' Their acts corresponded to their words. Cochrane and his chief associates were hung over the bridge of Lauder in sight of the king ; Cochrane, in derision, with a rope of hemp, a little higher than the rest, ' that he might be an example,' says Hume of Gods- croft, 'to all simple mean persons not to climb so high and intend to great things at court as he did.' The king was taken as a prisoner to Edinburgh, and treated with ap- parent courtesy, but all real power remained in the hands of the nobles. James pro- cured his deliverance by making terms with Albany, and it would seem with Angus, who joined the party of Albany after he came to Edinburgh, and was present at the parliament in December 1482, over which Albany pre- sided. In January 1483 Albany sent Angus on one of his commissions to the English court. They negotiated a treaty with Ed- ward IV, by which the surrender of Berwick to England was sanctioned. Albany was to obtain the Scottish crown by English aid, and Angus on his part un- dertook to keep the peace in the east and middle marches, and to fulfil the provisions of a separate agreement between him and the Earl of Douglas, by which Douglas was to be restored on certain terms to his Scottish estates. The events which follow are difficult to trace in regard to Angus, but it seems pro- bable that he continued to act in concert with Douglas 269 Douglas Albany. On 19 March 1483, Albany, whose intrigues with England had been discovered, entered into an agreement with the king, by the terms of which he and Angus renounced their unlawful league with Edward IV, in re- turn for a pardon of their treason, and Albany promised to secure peace between the two countries and the hand of the Princess Cecilia for James, the heir-apparent of Scotland. His principal adherents were to give up their offices, and among them Angus is named, who was to resign that of justiciary south of the Forth, of steward of Kirkcudbright, sheriff of Lanark, and keeper of Thrieve. Albany was himself to give up the post of lieutenant- general of the kingdom, but was to remain warden of the marches. Instead of fulfilling his part of the agree- ment, Albany fortified Dunbar against the king, and went back to England, where he re- newed his treasonable communications with Edward IV, and after his death, with Rich- ard III. For these and other offences he was forfeited by the parliament which met in February 1484. Soon after, on St. Mag- dalen's day, 22 July, he and the Earl of Douglas made an unsuccessful raid on Loch- maben, where Douglas was captured, but Albany escaped to France. How far Angus had been privy to these later acts of Albany is not known, but as he did not go to Eng- land or incur the forfeiture which befell Albany, it appears not unlikely that he may now have separated himself from the councils of Albany. This is confirmed by his pre- sence in the Scottish parliaments of 1483, 1484, and 1487. But in the last of these years he took part in the conspiracy of which the Humes and Hepburns, Lords Gray, Lyle, and Drummond were the leaders against the king, in name of the heir-apparent, afterwards James IV, which, after an attempted pacifi- cation at Blackness, ended by the king's defeat and death at Sauchieburn on 11 June 1488. The ostensible occasions of this conspiracy were the favours shown by James to Ramsay, one of his old minions, and his annexation of the revenues of Coldingham Priory to found the Chapel Royal at Stirling, which especially alienated the Humes. Angus had undoubtedly personal reason to fear that the king, who was supported by the Earl of Crawford (created Duke of Montrose) and other northern lords, would use the first opportunity to punish him for his share in the English intrigues of Albany. After the accession of James IV Angus retained for a short time the wardenship of the eastern marches, and was appointed guar- dian of the king's person, but the chief offices of state were monopolised by the Humes and Hepburns. Next year his office of warden was transferred to Alexander, chief of the Humes and great chamberlain. In 1491 Angus, pro- bably offended at the overweening influence of the Humes, returned to his old tactics of Eng- lish intrigue with the new king, Henry VII, and there are indications in the treasurer's accounts that he fortified his castle of Tan- tallon, which was besieged in the name of the young king. To reduce his power the king, or those who were then carrying on the govern- ment in his name, forced Angus to surrender or exchange his Liddesdale estates and the castle of the Hermitage to the Earl of Both- well, one of the Hepburns, for Kilmarnock, and that lordship in turn for the lordship of Bothwell. In 1493, perhaps on account of these concessions, Angus was again received into royal favour and made chancellor, an office he appears to have ably occupied for five years. During this period he was much in personal contact with the young king, and several entries occur in the treasurer's records of their playing together at cards and dice. In 1496 Angus received a grant of the lands of Crawford Lyndsay, whose name was changed to Crawford Douglas, in Lanarkshire, and the following year of those of Braidwood in the same county. In 1498 he resigned the chancellorship, and the Earl of Huntly suc- ceeded to it ; but what caused this change is not known. From this time till the year of Flod- den (1513) Angus disappears from history. He attended the great muster on the Borough Muir and went with James to England, but on the eve of the battle did his utmost to dissuade the king from engaging with Surrey at a manifest disadvantage. When he failed in his remonstrances he quitted the field, saying he was too old to fight, but would leave his two sons to sustain the honour of his house. Both sons and two hundred gentlemen of the name of Douglas fell on that fatal day. The old earl himself did not long survive the disaster. He died in the beginning of 1514, at the priory of Whithorn in Wigtownshire, whither he had gone to discharge his duties as justiciar, for the common account of older historians that he became a monk is disproved by the records. George, master of Douglas, having been killed at Flodden, he was succeeded by his grandson, Archibald [q. v.], as sixth earl. Besides the master and Sir William Douglas of Glenbervie, who also fell at Flodden, he had by his first wife, Elizabeth Boyd, Gavin Douglas [q. v.],the famous bishop of Dunkeld and translator of Virgil, and several daughters. He had married, after her death, Lady Jane Kennedy, a discarded mistress of James IV, Douglas 270 Douglas and, as his third wife, Catherine Stirling, daughter of Sir William Stirling of Kilspin- die, by whom he had a daughter and son, Sir Archibald Douglas of Kilspindie, the ' Grey- steel ' of James V . Both these marriages have been doubted, but appear to be established on fair documentary evidence. The character of Angus was the traditionary character of the chiefs of his house, indeed of most Scottish nobles, only it was pursued with more per- sistence and success by the long line of the Douglases. Their family, its possessions and influence, were the first objects in their view, for which they seldom hesitated to sacrifice their country. The power of the Douglases on the border of the two kingdoms naturally made their support of much importance to the sovereigns of England as well as Scotland. The virtues of the founder of the house, and frequent alliance in marriage with members of the royal family, gave them an additional prestige, and encouraged exorbitant preten- sions. What was personal in ' Bell-the-Cat' appears to have been a shrewdness in speech and action which enabled him to yield to cir- cumstances, and seizing the best opportunity for changing sides to preserve his own life and the fortunes of his house in the troubled times during which he lived. [Acts Parl. of Scotland ; Exchequer Eolls and Treasurer's Accounts in the Lord Clerk Register's series of Record Publications ; Pitscottie's His- tory of Scotland ; the family histories of Hume of Godscroft and Sir W. Fraser.] M. M. DOUGLAS, Sm ARCHIBALD (1480 ?- 1540?), of Kilspindie, high treasurer of Scot- land, was fourth son of Archibald Douglas, fifth earl of Angus, commonly called t Bell- the-Cat ' [q. v.] He was a close adherent and adviser of his nephew Archibald, sixth earl of Angus [q. v.], during the minority of James V of Scotland. With the young iking Douglas was an especial favourite, and re- ceived from him the sobriquet of ' Greysteel,' after the hero of a popular ballad of the time. When his nephew obtained possession of Edin- burgh in 1519, Douglas was made provost of that town in place of the Earl of Arran, with whom the Douglases were at feud. But in consequence of an order from the regent Al- bany prohibiting the holding of that office by either a Hamilton or a Douglas, he resigned the provostship in the following year. In 1526, however, when his nephew regained his influence, it was again conferred upon him, and he continued provost of Edinburgh until 1528. At this time, too, he was made a member of the privy council of Scotland, and held the post of searcher-principal under an act of parlia- ment which forbade the carrying of coined or uncoined gold or silver out of the country to Rome or elsewhere, and which gave to him and his deputies the half of all such bullion for their fee, the other half going to the royal treasury. In 1526 he obtained the office of lord high treasurer in place of the master of Glencairn. who had been detected taking part in a conspiracy to remove James V from the custody of the Douglases. As treasurer let- ters were addressed to Douglas offering him a reward to promote the marriage of the King of Scots with a kinswoman of the Emperor Charles V. But before the missives arrived a revolution had taken place in the govern- ! ment of Scotland, and the Douglases had been | declared traitors and outlaws. While legal pro- ; ceedings were pending Douglas was ordered | to ward himself in Edinburgh Castle, but of course declined. On one occasion, however, while sitting at dinner in Edinburgh with I some friends, his house was suddenly sur- rounded by a troop of horsemen under the leadership of Lord Maxwell, his successor in j the provostship ; but Douglas succeeded in j effecting his escape, and joined his nephew at Tantallon. When his nephews were driven out of Scot- \ land, Douglas, accompanied by his wife, Isabel | Hoppar, described as a rich Edinburgh widow, | and said by Magnus, the English resident at | the Scottish court, to have been the supreme ; ruler in her own house, sought and obtained | refuge in England, and received while there from Henry VIII a yearly pension of rather less than 100£ Some say he went thence to France, but at any rate he soon wearied of exile. Returning to Scotland in August 1534 he accosted King James while hunting in Stirling Park, and falling on his knees earnestly entreated forgiveness. James, who had observed his approach, remarked to an at- tendant, ' Yonder is my Greysteel, Archibald of Kilspindie, if he be alive,' and passed the kneeling.suppliant unheeded. Douglas, though burdened with a heavy coat of mail, followed and kept pace with the horse until the castle was reached. The king entered, and Douglas, sinking exhausted by the gateway, asked a draught of water from the servants ; it was refused. The king on hearing of the incident reproved the servants, and sent to tell Kil- spindie to retire for the present to Leith, and he should there learn his further pleasure. In a few days he was ordered to proceed to France for a short season ; he obeyed, but was never recalled, and he died in exile there before 1540. Douglas had a son of the same name as himself, who was also twice provost of Edinburgh between 1553 and 1565, and the family can be traced down for several generations. Douglas 271 Douglas [State Papers, Hen. VIII ; Acts of the Parlia- ments of Scotland ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials ; Eraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, sixth EAKL OF ANGUS (1489 P-1557), was grandson of Archibald, fifth earl [q. v.], by his eldest son, George, master of Douglas. He married in 1509, during his father's life, when not yet of age, Margaret, daughter of Patrick Hepburn, first earl of Bothwell. His wife died in 1513 without children. The same year he lost his father at Flodden, and his grand- father, old < Bell-the-Cat,' dying before the end of January 1514, he succeeded to the earldom. The handsome person and agree- able manners of the young earl gained him the hand of the queen dowager, Margaret Tudor, who, though she had been married eleven years before, was still only about his own age, possibly a few years older. Reject- ing the idea of a more brilliant alliance with the Emperor Maximilian, which Wolsey favoured, or with Louis XII, which her brother, Henry VIII, is believed to have desired, Margaret determined to choose her own spouse. On 6 Aug. 1514, within four months of the birth of her posthumous son, Alexander, duke of Ross, she married Dou- glas at the church of Kinnoul. The cere- mony was performed privately by Walter Drummond, dean of Dunblane, nephew of Lord Drummond, justiciar of Scotland, the maternal grandfather of Angus, who had promoted the match. Such a secret could not be long kept. Margaret had already shown her inclination by the eagerness with which she pressed the claims of Gavin Dou- glas [q. v. j, the uncle of Angus, to prefer- ment, until he ultimately became bishop of Dunkeld. She induced Henry VIII to write in his favour to the pope. Henry accepted the marriage after the fact, as Angus was in the English interest, but he did not consent beforehand. The queen by her rash mar- riage with Angus alienated the other nobles, and the well-founded suspicion that she and her new husband would support the influ- ence of England, strengthened the party led by Beaton, the archbishop of Glasgow, and Forman, the new archbishop of St. An- drews, who regarded France as the natural ally of Scotland. The privy council met and declared Margaret had forfeited the re- gency by marrying Angus. Lyon king-at- arms was sent to Stirling, where the queen was, to announce the forfeiture and summon Angus before the council for marrying with- out their consent. The Lyon's request for an audience with ' my lady the queen, the mother of his grace our king,' was deemed an insult, and Lord Drummond struck him in the presence of the queen and Angus. In- stead of obeying the summons of the council, Angus forcibly deprived Beaton of the great seal. Gavin Douglas had taken possession of the castle of St. Andrews, where he was besieged by Hepburn, the prior, one of his rivals for the see, and Angus went to his relief, but was compelled suddenly to return to the queen, who had been forced by the Earl of Arran and Hume, the chamberlain, to attend the council in Edinburgh. Al- though Angus maintained a nominal friend- ship with Arran and Hume, and even signed along with them on 1 5 May 1 51 5 the new treaty of peace with England and France which Francis I had effected, the nobles were in reality as bitter rivals as the churchmen. It is reported as certain, says Hume of Godscroft, that Arran rejected the proposal of Angus that they should divide the government of Scotland between them, and urged him not to recall Albany [see STEWAKT, JOHN, fourth DUKE OF ALBANY]. Albany landed at Dumbarton on 18 May 1515, and was installed as regent in Edinburgh in the following July. Angus and Argyll placed the ducal coronet on his head. He was declared protector of the kingdom till the king attained his eighteenth year, and invested with the sceptre and the sword. The new regent at once used his power to curb the influence of the Douglases. He threatened to deprive the queen of her chil- dren, and Margaret wrote indignantly to her brother that ' all her party had deserted her except her husband Angus and Lord Hume/ Both Albany and the French party, and Henry VIII and the Scottish nobles inclined to him, were intent at this time to obtain possession of the young king. Albany sent four lords for this purpose to Stirling, where the queen was, but Margaret, attended by Angus and leading her children, came to the gate and refused them admission until they told their message, and when they asked for the children dropped the portcullis. Accord- ing to Albany, Angus had desired her to surrender them, fearing to lose his life and lands, and even signed a written protest affirming this. The queen herself offered that their custody should be committed to four guardians of her own choice, of whom Angus and Lord Hume were to be two, but this offer was declined, and Albany laid siege to Stirling. It seems improbable that the rupture between Margaret and her husband had yet reached the point of divided counsels as to the guardianship of the king, though it is not unlikely that Angus made a formal protest to preserve his freedom of action should events be adverse to the queen. His conduct at this juncture was ambiguous. Douglas 272 Douglas Instead of sharing his wife's fortunes he with- drew to his estates in Forfarshire. He de- clined when summoned by Albany to aid him in the siege, but his brother George and Lord Hume went to Stirling and had an in- terview with the queen. She had been ad- vised, it was said, by Angus to show the young king on the walls of the castle with the crown and sceptre, in hopes of moving the besiegers. The force of Albany was too great to be resisted by the queen, unaided either by her husband or her brother, and Stirling surrendered. Strict watch was kept, especially over the person of the king. Mar- garet was removed from Stirling to Edin- burgh, but, on the ground that her time of childbearing was near, was allowed to go to Linlithgow, from which she escaped with Angus and a few servants, protected by Hume with a small guard of ' hardy, well- striking fellows,' to her husband's castle of Tantallon, and afterwards to Blackadder. Thence she fled to Harbottle in Northumber- land, which she reached on Sunday 30 Sept., and gave birth on the following Sunday to Margaret Douglas, afterwards Countess of Lennox, and mother of Darnley. According to Lesley, Angus was not allowed to be with his wife at Harbottle, for Dacre, the English warden, when he admitted the queen refused to admit any man or woman of Scots blood. At Morpeth, however, to which she removed, she was joined by Angus and Plume. In April she went to London, but Angus and Hume returned to Scotland. Although for a short time put in ward at Inchgarvie, Angus now entered into friendly relations with the regent. He also corresponded with his wife, but her absence and the attractions of a lady in Douglasdale had begun to cool any affection there had been on his side. In March 1517 she pressed the regent to allow Angus to come to her in England, and Al- bany replied he had given leave but did not think Angus willing to go. Yet, on her re- turn from England, Angus at last met her at Lamberton Kirk, near Berwick, on 15 June 1517. It cannot have been a happy meeting. 1 The Englishmen,' says Hall the chronicler, 'smally him regarded.' His wife, one of whose objects in coming to Scotland was to secure payment of the income settled on her at their marriage, extorted from him, by the aid of Lord Dacre and Dr. Magnus, a writing by which he promised not to put away any of the lands settled on her. She had waited for Albany's departure to France before set- ting foot in Scotland, but her hopes of being restored to the regency were disappointed. Albany had procured the appointment of the archbishops of St. Andrews and Glasgow, Huntly, Argyll, Arran, and Angus, as a coun- | cil of regency before he left, and the custody of the young king was given to four other nobles. The queen was n.ot even allowed to see her j son. Meanwhile the absence of Albany left the jealousy of the leading Scottish nobles free play, and the attempt to reconcile them by sharing the regency failed. De la Bastie, the French knight to whom Albany had left the custody of Dunbar, with the office of J warden of the east marches, as a representa- j tive of his own and the French interest, was murdered by Hume of Wedderburn in re- venge for the execution of the chief of his house, Lord Hume, the chamberlain of Al- bany. Dacre, the English warden, and Angus himself were suspected of complicity in his death. George, the brother of Angus, was arrested on the charge, and Arran received the vacant office of warden, which would have naturally fallen to Angus. The queen, though she had at an earlier period expressed herself to Dacre as willing that Angus should have the chief power, had now entirely changed her views. Angus had broken his promise, instigated, as she thought, by Gavin Douglas as to his jointure lands. His connection with the lady in Douglasdale, a daughter of the Laird of Traquair, was no longer secret. Though within the same kingdom, Angus and the queen had not met as man and wife for six months. She wrote to Henry stating, though she did not use the word, that she desired a divorce. Henry knew his sister too well to trust her. He set his face resolutely against the divorce, and both Wolsey and Dacre on his behalf wrote to her in uncom- promising terms. Chad worth, a friar obser- vant, was sent to remonstrate with her, and her own 'reported suspicious living' was thrown in her teeth. A brief and insincere reconciliation was effected between her and Angus, who rode in her company into Edin- burgh in October 1519, when she went to visit her son. The dissension between Angus and Arran was now hastening to a crisis, and Angus thought it politic to use his wife as a sign of his dignity. Margaret, on the other hand, was already scheming for the divorce on which she had set her heart, but deemed it prudent, till the train was well laid, not to hasten the explosion. Thwarted by her brother, she turned in her extremity to her old adversary Albany. He went to Eome in June 1520, and his great influence with the pope was employed in her service. His agents prosecuted her cause, and his purse supplied the funds necessary for its success. When he returned to Scotland on 18 Nov. 1521, the queen openly sided with him against her husband. The enmity be- Douglas 273 Douglas tween Angus and Arran had really reached the point of a civil war, all the more injurious that it never came to a decisive battle. There were minor feuds, but the central one was a contest for supreme power between the two earls. Each had his party among the bishops and the nobles, and a certain local connec- tion, as in the civil war of England, may be traced. The east and north favoured Angus, who held Edinburgh, of which he was at one time provost, an office he resigned in favour of his uncle, Douglas of Kilspindie. His other uncle, Gavin, was provost of St. Giles. Arran, with Glasgow as his stronghold, dominated in the west. Of the bishops, St. Andrews, ! Dunkeld, Orkney, Dunblane, Aberdeen, and Moray ; of the earls, Huntly, Morton, Errol, Crawford, the Earl Marshal Glencosse, and Argyll, as well as the great barons of Forfar, Kuthven, Glamis, Hay, and Gray, were for Angus, whose own strength lay now in the midland district of Scotland more than the borders, the older seat of his ancestors. Arran had on his side Beaton, the archbishop of Glasgow and chancellor, and the bishops of Argyll and Galloway, the Earls of Cassilis and Lennox, Lords Maxwell, Fleming, Ross, and Semple. In 1518 Arran had tried to force an entrance into Edinburgh to secure the office of provost, and was repulsed with bloodshed on both sides. The capital itself was not free from partisan fights, in which the killed were generally men of birth, whose deaths made blood feuds. On the last of April 1520 Arran determined to expel Angus and his partisans from Edinburgh. Angus offered to leave if unmolested, and his uncle Gavin tried to secure the mediation of Beaton. That prelate, protesting on his conscience he knew nothing of the matter, struck his hand on his breast. The rattling of his armour under his cassock gave Douglas the retort which be- came a proverb, ' My lord, I perceive your conscience clatters.' Sir Patrick Hamilton, Arran's brother, would have effected a truce, but the bastard James Hamilton upbraided him with cowardice. The retainers of the rival earls then poured out of the narrow wynds in which they lodged into the broadest part of the High Street, and a fierce fight fol- lowed. Arran lost the day. Sir Patrick fell, it was said by the hand of Angus, for which he was never forgiven by the Hamiltons. The earl and the bastard with difficulty es- caped across the north loch. Seventy-two corpses were left in the street, and the name of Cleanse the Causeway ' preserves the me- mory of the combat. William Douglas, prior of Coldingham and brother of Angus, and Hume of Wedderburn came with eight hun- dred horse to Edinburgh before the struggle VOL. xv. was ended, and the whole of Arran's party were expelled. Though Arran still had sup- porters in the country, Angus had now the control of the capital, and, as a mark of tri- umph, buried Lord Hume and his brother, whose heads had remained in the Tolbooth since their execution. But he failed to sur- prise his rival at Stirling in August. The arrival of Albany on 21 Nov. changed the aspect of affairs. He called a parliament, deposed the officials Angus had appointed, and summoned Angus and the prior to an- swer for their conduct. The Bishop of Dun- keld was sent to the court of Henry VIII to protest against the intimacy of Albany with the queen, which was so close as to give colour to the probably groundless charge of a guilty connection. Another unexpected change followed in the shifting scenes of the Scottish drama. Angus in March went to France, or, as Pitscottie states with more probability, was seized and sent thither by Albany. He would scarcely have selected France as an asylum, but one of the ru- mours which make too much of the history of this time points to some ostensible re- conciliation between him and Albany brought about by the queen, who was glad to be quit of his presence in Scotland on any terms. Angus was hospitably received in France, although, it is noted, he could not speak a word of French. But he was treated as a prisoner on parole, allowed freedom of move- ment, but not to cross the borders. He chafed at this restraint, and, after an unsuccessful attempt to pass through Picardy to Calais, succeeded in effecting his escape, probably by the Low Countries, and from Antwerp to Berwick, where, however, he did not stay, but went straight to the court of Henry VIII. He reached London on 28 June 1524. In the preceding month Albany, who had lost what popularity he had by the failure of the siege of Wark, left Scotland and returned to France. The queen obtained the recognition or erection of her son, now a boy of twelve, as sovereign in the end of July, and for a short time herself governed under the influ- ence of Arran and Henry Stuart, a young lieutenant of the guard, son of Lord Avon- dale, to whom she openly showed her affec- tion in a manner that alienated the nobles and disgusted her brother and his councillors. The Scots commons, with whom Angus had always been a favourite, also reproached her for her ' ungodly living.' The time was ripe for Angus to return to Scotland, and, after making an agreement with Wolsey for an offensive and defensive alliance with Eng- land, and promising to do his utmost to avoid open quarrel with the queen and Arran, but Douglas 274 Douglas with the assurance that if they quarrelled with him he should have the assistance of England, he left London on 5 Oct. 1524. He was detained for some weeks on the English side of the border by the Duke of Norfolk, but Wolsey having urged that he should be allowed to proceed, and his brother George, who had gone before him, remonstrating against further delay, he passed to Boncle, his brother's home in Berwickshire, on 1 Nov. From it he wrote a letter to the queen, pro- fessing amity and asking an interview. Mar- garet returned it sealed as if unread, while she had in fact perused and resealed it. Its contents had been communicated to Dr. Mag- nus, the English ambassador at the Scotch court, who praised it in a letter to Angus * as singularly well composed and couched ' for the purpose.' Magnus had been sent by ! Wolsey to win her to the English interest, and with a proposal that the young king should marry the Princess Mary. But he | made little speed. At every interview she returned to the point that her husband, whom she nicknamed ' Anguish,' should not be suf- fered to come to or to stay in Scotland. For a time Angus, who showed, doubtless under instructions from the English court, great forbearance, remained in Berwickshire, but ! on 23 Nov., with Lennox, the master of Glen- I cairn, and the laird of Buccleuch, he rode to the gates of Edinburgh at the head of four hundred horsemen. They scaled the wall and burst the gate, and Angus proclaimed from the cross his peaceable intentions and desire to serve the king. Margaret, sur- rounded by a guard at Holyrood, replied by firing cannon, which killed some too-curious spectators, and by a proclamation in the king's name ordering her husband to leave Edinburgh. Unwilling or afraid to use ex- treme measures, he retired to Tantallon, while the queen and her son removed from Holy- rood to the castle. From Tantallon Angus wrote for the aid Henry VIII had promised. It was now due, as the queen had commenced hostilities. He then passed to the west to visit his ally Lennox, afterwards, in the be- ginning of the new year 1525, to Melrose, and thence to St. Andrews. He there suc- ceeded in effecting a coalition with Beaton the archbishop, Gavin Dunbar, bishop of Aberdeen, and John Prior of St. Andrews, who, although usually of the French party, with the view of preserving peace, united at this juncture with Angus, Lennox, and Argyll. They declined, at the queen's sum- mons, to attend a council at Edinburgh unless mutual securities were given that Arran and Eglinton, the chief nobles of the queen's party, and Angus and Lennox would keep the peace for two months, and imposed other conditions which the queen declined. They then issued a proclamation at St. Andrews on 25 Jan. 1525 declaring that the king should be set at liberty, and summoned a convention to meet at Stirling on 6 Feb. They also informed Henry VIII of what they had done. The convention of Stir- ling adjourned to Dalkeith, and endeavoured through Margaret to make terms with the queen, but failing in this Angus and Lennox made a forcible entry into Edinburgh and called a parliament. Before this parliament commenced business, on 23 Feb., the queen had found it prudent to agree to an accom- modation with her husband and his friends. Angus was admitted in the council of re- gency, made a lord of the articles, and pro- mised a place among the guardians of the king, as well as on the committee for dis- posing of benefices. The edifying spectacle was exhibited to the people of the young king opening parliament in person, Angus bearing the crown, Arran the sceptre, and Argyll the sword. But the queen was at this very time corresponding with Albany, urging him to press on the divorce. One of the terms of her agreement with Angus sti- pulated that he was not to meddle ' with her person, lands, and goods even gif he is her husband until Whitsunday next.' She never seems to have lost a lingering hope that An- gus would consent to dissolve their marriage, which would free him as well as herself, and pressed this upon him at several interviews. She even used her son as an agent to per- suade him. Angus told Magnus that James had promised him boundless favours if he would consent to be divorced. Although the queen and Arran, as well as other nobles, were on the council of regency, the chief au- thority centred in Angus and Beaton, as chancellor. In March Angus was appointed lieutenant of the east and middle marches, and did good work in putting down the thieves of the dales, whose lawlessness re- vived with the dissensions in the central government. But the jealousy between him and Arran had been only concealed for a time. Angus, Lennox, and Argyll entered into a bond to defend each other against all enemies. Angus continued in close corre- spondence with Henry VIII, whose chief aim then was to win over the young king to his own and the English interest, and deliver him from his mother's influence. Both his mother and Angus spoiled instead of edu- cating the future sovereign. Parliament again met on 1 July and sat till 3 Aug. ; the queen refused to attend, alleging fear of Angus, but he replied by a Douglas 275 Douglas protest that he never harmed her, and that i he was ready to submit their matrimonial ! disputes to the spiritual lords. Arran came | to this parliament, and a curious device was tried to share the power between the com- petitors. The king was to be placed under the guardianship of Angus and the Arch- ; bishop of Glasgow till 1 Nov., of Arran and the Bishop of Aberdeen till 2 Feb., of Argyll and Beaton, the chancellor, till 1 May, and of Lennox and the Bishop of Dunblane till I 1 Aug. But Angus got the first turn, and j when the turn came for Arran, declined to j part with the custody of the king. A for- j midable force assembled to compel him, under Arran. Eglinton, Cassilis, and other nobles, at Linlithgow, where they were joined by the queen, the Earl of Moray, and the Bishop '• of Ross. Angus advanced with the king in j his train to Linlithgow, and his opponents dreading a charge of treason declined to fight. Arran with the queen fled to Hamilton. The Earl of Moray and the northern contingent made terms, and returned with Angus to Edinburgh. On 12 June another parliament met, in which Angus, in the absence of his opponents, had his own way. The king had now reached his fourteenth year, and advan- tage was taken of this to declare null all j offices granted in his name, and to assert that he was of age to exercise the royal au- thority. This put an end to the existing privy council, and a new one was nominated of Angus and his confederates, Argyll, Mor- ton, Lennox, and Lord Maxwell, with the Archbishop of Glasgow and the bishops of Aberdeen and Galloway. Angus and the archbishop still retained the guardianship, and while, with a prudent policy, Arran, Lord Hume, and the Kers were gained by the abandonment of processes of treason, the ! chief offices of state were filled by the Don- i glases and their friends. Archibald of Kil- ! spindie was made treasurer, Crichton, abbot of Holyrood, privy seal, Erskine of Halton secretary. Beaton was ordered to deliver up the great seal, and Angus became either in this or the next year chancellor in his j room. Though these changes were carried ! through in the king's name, they were really against his will. He was guarded with great strictness, but succeeded in making a secret bond with Lennox, his favourite among the nobles, who from this time separated from Angus, to do nothing without his advice. The king was taken by Angus to the south to sup- press the border thieves, but when at Melrose, Scott of Branxton appeared with two thou- sand men, and, asserting that he knew the king's mind better than Angus, made a daring attempt to carry him off. But Angus, sup- , ported by the Kers and Lord Hume, defeated him on l8 July. Lennox, who was with the king, sat still on his horse, it is related, as an indifferent spectator. He had probably been privy to the attempt, and he now with- drew from court arid joined the queen and Beaton at Dunfermline, where further mea- sures were concerted with the same object. In pursuance of these Lennox, with a small band of horse, came to the borough muir of Edinburgh in August, and sent eight horse- men with eight spare horses to the town for the king, but the arrival of the master of Kilmorris, who was sent with the news, was discovered. The king contrived Kilmorris's escape through the coining-house, but was unable to accompany him. James was now placed in stricter ward, under a guard headed by George Douglas of Pittendreoch and the abbot of Holyrood. Lennox, whose party was on the increase, assembled a force of upwards of ten thousand men, and advanced by Linlithgow towards Edinburgh. He was met at the ford of Manuel by Arran, who almost alone of the great nobles now sided with Angus, and before the engagement ended Angus himself came up. Though their numbers were little more than half those of their opponents, they won a complete victory. Lennox himself fell, lamented by the king, and even, it is said, by Arran his uncle. The king, who was in the rear, under the charge of George Douglas, showed signs of favouring the party of Lennox, when Douglas said to him, ' Bide where you are, sir ; for if they get hold of you, be it by one of your arms, we will seize hold of you and pull you in pieces rather than part with you.' Angus at once advanced on Stirling, which surrendered. Beaton fled in the dress of a shepherd, and the queen was forced to submit to part with her favourite, Henry Stuart, as a condition of being allowed to remain at Stirling. On 20 Nov. she came to the opening of a new parliament. Angus and the king met her at Corstorphine, and conducted her to Holy- rood, where she remained over the new year. At this time Beaton, a subtle diploma- tist, feeling he could not oppose Angus with success, made terms. This pacification was against the advice of some of his own kin and his English allies, who distrusted Bea- ton. Magnus, after relating it to Wolsey, reports his opinion of Angus, ' He is gentill and hardy, but wanteth skill in conveyance of grete causes, unless the same be done by some other than by himself.' The queen having insisted that Henry Stuart should be allowed to return to court, which was re- fused, went back to Stirling, and Beaton followed her. T 2 Douglas 276 Douglas Angus was now free to make several ex- peditions to the remoter parts of the king- dom, with the view of asserting the law and restoring order. He seems always in these to have taken the king as a symbol of autho- rity and the best means of keeping him under his own eye. We hear of them first in the north, where he put an end to a feud between the Leslies and the Forbes, and then, more than once, in 1527 and 1528 in Liddesdale and the borders, hunting the freebooters from their mountain lairs. On one occasion he hung fourteen and carried twelve as hostages besides those slain in the field. Extermina- tion was the only remedy for this disease. On 11 March 1528 the queen at last obtained, through the help of Albany, a divorce from the Cardinal of Ancona, appointed judge by Clement VII. The decree does not state on what grounds it proceeded, probably because none could be stated. The assertion of Lesley that a prior divorce to which Angus consented had been granted by Beaton as archbishop of St. Andrews is extremely improbable. Though Angus seems to have been willing to make great concessions to the queen, there was one point on which he would never yield, the validity of their marriage. His infidelity if pleaded would have been met by recrimi- nation, but it is forgotten that this was no ground of divorce by the canon law. His alleged pre-contract to a daughter of Lord Hume is not proved. He gave the strongest practical evidence that he never consented to a divorce by not marrying again till after the queen's death. Towards the end of March or beginning of April the queen, who had been some time before secretly married to Henry Stuart, and was living with him at Stirling, was besieged by her son. She was compelled to surrender and ask pardon for her new husband on her knees. Lesley relates this as having occurred at Edinburgh, not Stirling, but it is difficult to believe the queen was there in possession of the castle of the capital, while she had always maintained a hold on Stirling as part of her dower lands. Nor does he mention the presence of Angus, but it seems almost certain that Angus and not James was the chief author of the siege ; for within a few weeks James took refuge with his mother at Stirling, condoned her marriage by creating her new spouse Lord Methven, and actively engaged in asserting his own power by the proscription of Angus and the Douglases. From Stirling he wrote to Henry VIII that a projected expedition by him and Angus to the borders was put off, and that the dissa- tisfaction of part of the realm and the coun- cil with Angus was the cause. On 19 June a proclamation was issued in the king's name,, with the advice of his brother, Beaton, and the Earls of Arran, Eglinton, Moray, and others, forbidding Angus or any Douglas ta come within seven miles of the royal person, because ' they had spoilt the realm for their own profit.' The nobles were summoned to- meet the king at Stirling on 29 June and accompany him to Edinburgh. On 9 July a proclamation was issued at Edinburgh for- bidding any one to converse with Angus, his brother, or his uncle on pain of death. Dunbar, the king's tutor, and now archbishop of Glasgow, was appointed chancellor instead of Angus, and Lord Maxwell provost of Edin- burgh in place of Douglas of Kilspindie. An- gus was ordered by the council to live north of the Spey, and send his brother George and his uncle Kilspindie as hostages to Edin- burgh. Instead of complying he fortified him- self at Tantallon. At a meeting of parlia- ment in September, Angus, his brother and uncle, and his kinsman, Alexander Drum- mond, were tried and forfeited for treason. They declined, though offered a safe-conduct, to appear, but Angus sent his secretary, Bal- lantyne, to protest against the trial. The lands of Angus and his adherents were divided among the chief nobles. Thus, with hardly any opposition, the young monarch accom- plished a coup d'6tat which at last made him master of his kingdom. He was less success- ful in reducing the strongholds of Angus. Tantallon twice resisted a siege headed by the king in person, who at the second siege lost his artillery and the chief commander of that arm, David Falconer, by a surprise. Angus chivalrously returned the king most of the guns and the master of the artillery. Coldingham Priory, which had been taken in the interval between the two sieges, was recovered by Angus. For several months the conflict went on without decisive result, and hostilities were interrupted by more than one attempt at reconciliation. At last, on a re- newal of the truce with England for five years, it was made a condition that Tantallon should be surrendered, but that Henry's re- ceiving Angus in England should not be deemed a violation of the truce, and that if" the forfeiture was remitted it was to be after submission, and at the request of Henry. Angus now returned, towards the end of May 1539, to Berwick, and though he went so far as to trust himself alone on a visit to James, and confirmed the surrender of Tan- tallon, the king would not carry out his part of the treaty, and Angus returned to Eng- land. Further efforts of Henry to procure his pardon were equally unavailing, for James demanded not only the removal of Angua Douglas 277 Douglas from the borders, but also the restitution of Berwick. Henry treated this as a declara- tion of war. Angus was summoned to the English court, given a pension first of a thou- sand merks, afterwards 1,000/. a year, in return for which he took the oath of allegiance to Henry as supreme lord of Scotland, and pro- mised the services of himself and his friends. Henry on his side engaged not to make peace unless Angus was restored. From 1529 till 1542 Angus lived in England, sometimes on the borders, when preparing for or engaged in raids upon Scotland, but for a longer period in or near London, where he was hospitably treated by Henry VIII. One interesting •episode in his exile was the romantic fate of his daughter, Margaret Douglas [see DOU- GLAS, LADY MARGARET]. Henry VIII was .able to do nothing towards the restoration of Angus. He was too much engrossed with his own personal and political aims to press the war with Scotland. His object after the fall of Wolsey was to tempt his nephew to break with the church of Rome and become his ally in the struggle with the pope. Angus took part in several border raids between 1529 .and August 1533, when a truce for a year was concluded. In May 1534 peace was made for the lives of the two sovereigns and one year longer. By a separate agreement Cawmills, a small fort in Berwick, which had been held by the Douglases in the English interest, was given up to the Scots, and An- gus's residence in England was sanctioned. Henry after this renewed attempts to pro- cure the restoration of Angus, and his efforts were backed by the French king. But James .wouldlisten to no petitioners however power- ful on behalf of the Douglases. He had sworn that they should never return while he lived. The past history of the family justified his suspicion, but the conduct of Angus himself might perhaps have allowed an exception in his favour. Instead of mitigating, the Scotch king increased his severity to all that bore the hated name, or were in any way con- nected with it. The uncle of Angus, Archi- bald Douglas of Kilspindie [q. v.], was dis- missed when he presented himself to the king. On 14 July the master of Forbes, husband of a sister of Angus, was tried, condemned, and •executed for attempting the king's life with a culverin at Aberdeen, and also for aiding and abetting Angus. Three days later Lady Jane Glammis [q. v.], another sister of An- gus, was burnt at the stake. James Hamil- ton, the bastard of Arran, was beheaded on a similar charge of conspiring with Angus. 'Few escape,' wrote Norfolk to Cromwell, 'that may be known to be friends to the Earl of Angus or near kinsmen. They be daily taken and put in prison. It is said that such as have lands of any good value shall suffer at the next parliament, and such as have little shall refuse the name of Douglas, and I be called Stuarts.' In the parliament of De- ' cember 1540 the forfeiture of Angus and his friends was sealed with the great seal and the seals of the three estates, because, as the record ; expressed it, ' the manor of tratories suld re- main to the schame and sclander of them that ' ar comyn of tham, and to the terrour of all uthers.' The principal baronies of Angus were by the same parliament annexed to the crown. But the two chief enemies of Angus soon died. Queen Margaret died after a short illness at Methven. It was reported that on her death- bed she begged her confessor to beseech the king 'that he wold be good and gracious to the Earl of Angus,' and asked God's mercy that she had ' afendit with the said earl as she had.' Two years later James himself died, distracted with grief at the defeat of Solway Moss. He too was said when dying to have declared, ' I shall bring him [Angus] home that shall take order with them all. But this story, which we owe to Calderwood, after Angus had redeemed his character for patriotism, is not to be implicitly credited. The death of James led almost immediately to the return of Angus on terms which his brother George negotiated with the regent Arran and Cardinal Beaton. On 16 Jan. 1543 a proclamation was issued, restoring their estates to both brothers, and in March their forfeiture was rescinded by parliament. On his return Angus was made a privy coun- cillor, and took an active part in the treaty of peace with England, as well as that for the marriage of the infant Mary Stuart to Edward, prince of Wales. On 9 April 1543 Angus himself married, for the third time, Margaret, daughter of Robert, lord Maxwell. Of this marriage he had more than one child. Their birth alienated his daughter, the Lady Margaret, who in the next year mar- ried Matthew, earl of Lennox, with the con- sent of his father and Henry VIII, on the condition of Lennox promising to be faithful to the English interest. Lady Lennox had counted upon inheriting her father's title and estates, but on the death of his own children, who all died young, he passed her by in an entail which settled them on his heirs male. The marriage of Lennox to the Lady Margaret had important political consequences. Len- nox, bred in France, was summoned to Scot- land by Mary of Guise, the queen-dowager, and Cardinal Beaton to support the French connection, but from this time he became the most devoted, indeed, with the exception of Glencairn, the only steadfast adherent of the Douglas 278 Douglas English interest among the Scotch nobles. Angus and the Douglases played a part which, although it has found advocates, cannot be al- together defended . Their restoration was due to Henry VIII, and their original disposition, grounded upon sound policy, was to favour j the English alliance ; but when Henry VIII ! began to treat the Scottish nation as enemies, | they gradually turned round and joined, at | first doubtingly but in the end firmly, the patriotic side. In June 1543 Angus attended a general council of the nobles at Stirling, where Arran the regent was deposed in favour of the queen-dowager, and a privy council appointed of three earls, of whom he was one, three lords, three bishops, and three abbots. Shortly after Angus was appointed lieutenant-general. This change in the go- vernment did not last, indeed Arran never surrendered his authority. When Angus marched to the borders as if to oppose the English, he did nothing effectual, and was distrusted by the Scots borderers as still in the English interest. On 9 Sept. the infant Mary Stuart was crowned by Cardinal Bea- ton at Stirling, and in November the queen- dowager held a parliament at that town, while Arran held another in Edinburgh. Cardinal Beaton succeeded in reconciling the queen and the regent. Angus continued to oppose Arran, and entered into a bond for mutual aid with his kin and friends at Dou- glas. The regent now took up arms against the Douglases. He issued a warrant com- manding Angus to send away Sadler, the English envoy, who was then at Tantallon, but was saved from expulsion by his recall. Angus also prepared for war. In January 1544 he took possession of Leith, while his brother George lay at Musselburgh threaten- ing the capital with a considerable force, but George was driven oft' by the Earl of Both- well, and Angus was forced to submit. At a conference at Greenside Chapel, near Edin- burgh, it was agreed that Angus should as- sist the regent against the English, and give sureties for his conduct. Notwithstanding, Angus wrote shortly after this to Henry VIII assuring him he was still faithful to his in- terests, and begging for an army. In April Arran reduced Glasgow, which had been for- tified by Lennox, and Angus having gone thither to intercede for his brother George, whose life as one of the hostages was in danger, was seized and sent as a prisoner first to Hamilton and afterwards to Black- ness Castle. He was released on the ap- proach of Hertford's first expedition in spring along with his brother and Lord Maxwell on a promise to raise them followers against the English. The savageness of this expedition which burnt Leith and part of Edinburgh, and on its return wasted the coast of Fife and the Lothians, Merse, and Teviotdaler not excepting the lands of Angus, which Henry VIII is said to have specially desired to be laid waste, was the turning-point in the shifting conduct of Angus. He now embraced heartily the patriotic cause, and on j 13 July 1544 was appointed lieutenant of Scotland south of the Forth. In this capa- city he proved himself a valiant commander,, ; more than once inciting by his example and stirring up by his words the faint-hearted regent. When besieging Coldingham Priory,. Arran, alarmed at the approach of an Eng- glish army, was ready to abandon his siege guns. Angus saved them at great personal j risk, declaring that his honour and life should go together. When Arran hesitated to re- venge the incursion of Sir Ralph Evers and I Sir Bryan Latoun in the Merse, complain- I ing of want of support from the nobles, : Angus told him it was his own fault, and exhorted him to wipe out the accusation of cowardice as he himself would that of trea- ; chery, not by words but by deeds. This was i not a mere boast, and when the English i knights, after desecrating Melrose Abbey, 1 came with their forces to Ancrum Moor they were met and signally defeated by the regent. The honours of the field were by all awarded to Angus. He had commenced the battle gaily by wishing he had his gos- hawk on his wrist when a heron flew across the field. After the victory it was reported that Henry reproached him for deserting his- benefactor, when he exclaimed, ' What ! is our brother-in-law offended because I am a good Scottish man, because I have revenged the defacing of the limbs of my ancestors at Melrose upon Ralph Evers ? Little knows- King Henry the skirts of Kirnstable [a moun- tain inDouglasdale]. I can keep myself there from all his English host.' Francis I sent him in acknowledgment of his bravery the order of St. Michael, a gold collar, and four thousand crowns. At a parliament held in Stirling in the following June, Angus- and his brother, along with other nobles, signed a bond pledging themselves to invade England. A raid was made across the border in July, but without any important action. Strange as it may seem, Angus and the Douglases were still corresponding with Henry VIII, assuring him of their desire for the marriage of Mary to Edward and for peace ; but as little heed was given to their assurances as they deserved. Angus, now an active member of the Scottish privy council,, signed in 1546 the act of parliament which dissolved the treaty of peace and marriage Douglas 279 Douglas with England. It does not appear that he took any part in the religious conflict, the prelude of the Scottish reformation. Per- haps residence in England may have inclined him towards the reformers' side, but he did not attempt to protect them. On the other hand, he had no love for the Scottish hier- archy. Beaton had never been his friend, and he probably regarded his assassination with equanimity, obtaining one of his benefices, the rich abbey of Arbroath, for his natural son George, usually called the Postulant. After the death of Henry VIII the pro- tector Somerset renewed the Scotch war with a larger force, and Angus commanded the van in the battle of Pinkie on 10 Sept. 1547, when the Scotch suffered a defeat almost as signal as at Flodden. The only exception to the general discomfiture was due to Angus, whose pikemen, forming in line at the be- ginning of the engagement, drove back the English horse : but the archers broke his ranks while executing a flank movement, and the regent and his troops, who were in the centre of the Scottish army, were seized with panic. Angus complained bitterly that he had not been supported by them. Their flight lost the day ; but Somerset did not follow up his victory, and Angus escaped to Calder. Next year he made some amends for the loss of Pinkie by defeating Lord Wharton, who had invaded the western marches, and driving him back to Carlisle. In June he was present at the parliament which agreed to the mar- riage of Mary Stuart with the dauphin, and sanctioned her being sent to France. In the desultory warfare, which continued till the peace of 1550, Angus took no prominent part, though he is mentioned in a French despatch as engaging in a skirmish on 13 Dec. 1548 at the head of fifty lancers and two hundred light horse against Luttrel, the English cap- tain of Broughty Castle. On the accession of the queen dowager to the regency, which Arran reluctantly yielded in 1554, Angus obtained a writing under the hand both of the queen dowager and the young queen that her general revocation was not to affect the re-grant of his estates on his return from England in 1547. With the new regent he was not on good terms. He joined the barons in remonstrating against the proposal to im- pose a tax for the payment of mercenaries. When he came to Edinburgh to attend the council in 1554, he was accompanied by a band of a thousand men, though such retinues had been expressly prohibited. On the keeper of the gate requesting him to check his dis- orderly followers, his reply was a jest :' I must put up with much more myself from the Dou- glas lads who enter my bedchamber, whether I will or no,' while as he passed his men he muttered the significant hint, ' Sharp whingers are good in a crowd.' Mary of Guise having reproached him with coming in armour, he said, with the same mixture oi jest and earnest, 1 It's only my old dad Lord Drummond's coat, a very kindly coat to me ; I cannot part with it.' When ordered to place himself in ward in the castle, he came, but still attended by his followers. The constable remonstrated, saying his orders were to receive only three or four attendants, and Angus replied, ' So I told my lads, but they would not go home to my wife Meg without me.' He accord- ingly rode off home with them to Douglas, taking a protest that he had presented him- self according to order at the castle. On the way home he remarked, ' The Dou- glas lads are nice lads ; they think it is good to be "loose and lievand"' (i.e. free and living), which became a proverb on the borders. With the same humour, when the queen dowager proposed to create Huntly a duke, Angus told her, ' If he is to be a duke [duck], I will be a drake ; ' and when she urged that he should give her the custody of Tantallon he vouchsafed no reply, but, speaking to the hawk he was feeding, said, ' Confound the greedy gled, she can never have enough.' The queen refusing to understand, and still press- ing her request, he burst out at last, ' Yes, madam, why not ? All is yours now. But I will be captain of it, and shall keep it for you as well as any man you can put in it.' He survived till the middle of January 1557, when he died at Tantallon, and was buried at Abernethy. On his deathbed, Hume of Godscroft relates, one of his servants said : 1 My lord, I thought to have seen you die lead- ing the van with many fighting under your standard,' to which the earl replied by kiss- ing the crucifix and saying, l Lo, here is the standard under which I shall die.' The cha- racter of Angus has been very differently drawn by English and Scottish historians, and among the latter by adversaries and partisans of the house of Douglas. These describe him as treacherous and ambitious, intent, like his predecessors, on maintaining the interest of his family, which he preferred to his country. Those praise his courtesy, good temper, bravery, and patriotism. When the narrative of his life is impartially fol- lowed, what is most conspicuous is that his talents were improved by experience, and that his character was strengthened by ad- versity. The young and handsome courtier, who showed little capacity for business and timidity, if not lack of courage, in action, acquired skill in the management of men and affairs, and became an able and brave com- Douglas 280 Douglas mander. By nature mild, he learnt the art of pointed speech, yet retained the power of keeping and making friends. A turn of dry humour, derived from his grandfather 'Bell- the-Cat,' came out prominently in old age. He was conscious of some of his defects, and in passing the tomb of James, the seventh earl, at Douglas, was wont to say, ' Shame for thee, we took all our fairness [of com- plexion] and feebleness from thee.' But he had inherited also qualities of his more vi- gorous ancestors, their courage and adroit- ness. It is not possible to deny that he played a double part towards Henry VIII, and did not decide to aid his countrymen until their cause was gaining, but his conduct when he became a patriot did much to restore the popularity his house had lost. It required rare ability and wisdom to preserve the for- tunes, and indeed the life, of a leading noble in the age of Henry VIII and James V ; and Angus stands, not indeed in the first, but high in the second rank of the men of his time and country. [Besides the family histories, which became more trustworthy in the life of this earl, Gods- croft for characteristic anecdotes, Sir W. Fraser for documents, the contemporary histories of England and Scotland throw much light on the life of Angus. Of modern historians, Miss Strick- land's Lives of Mary Tudor and Lady Margaret Douglas, and Brewer's Henry VIII are specially valuable.] M. M. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD (f,. 1568), parson of Glasgow, younger brother of Wil- liam Douglas of Whittingham, and grand- son of John, second earl of Morton, was parson of Douglas prior to 13 Nov. 1565, when he was appointed an extraordinary lord of session in the place of Adam Both- well [q. v.], bishop of Orkney. With his kins- man, James, fourth earl of Morton, he was concerned in the murder of Rizzio in March 1566. Douglas fled to France, but a few months afterwards, through the intervention of the French king, he was allowed to return to Scotland, where he successfully negotiated the pardons of the other conspirators. There seems to be but little doubt that he took part in the plot for the murder of Darnley in the following year, but no proceedings were taken against him at that time. On 2 June 1568 Douglas was appointed an ordinary lord of session in the place of John Lesley, bishop of Ross. In September 1570 he was sent to the Earl of Sussex to congratulate him on his victory, and ' to talk of the stabilitie of the king and regents auctoritie ' (Historic and Life of King James the Sext, 1825, p. 64). Some time before this Douglas had been pre- sented by the regent, Murray, to the par- sonage of Glasgow. He had, however, been refused letters testimonial by the commis- sioner, whose decision was confirmed by the general assembly in March 1570. Further objections were raised against his appoint- ment by the kirk of Glasgow, but he was at length allowed possession on 23 Jan. 1572. A quaint account of his examination for the benefice is recorded in Bannatyne's ' Journal ' (1806, pp. 311-13), where it is stated that ' when he had gottin the psalme buike, after luking, and casting ower the leives thereof a space, he desyrit sum minister to mak the prayer for him ; " for," said he, " I am not vsed to pray."' Having been detected in sending money to the queen's party, then holding the castle of Edinburgh, Douglas was ' tane and send to Stirveling to be kept ' on 14 April 1572, and at the same time ' also it is reported that he suld have betrayed the lord of Mortoun ' (ib. pp. 334-5). According to another account ' the person was wairdit in the castell of Lochlevin ' (Historic and Life of King James the Sext, p. 101). But this is probably incorrect, as on 25 Nov. 1572 a commission was appointed for the trial of Douglas l now remaining in ward within the castell of Stirveling.' He was re- stored to his place on the bench on 11 Nov. 1578, the king having commanded him ' to await and mak residence in his ordinar place of ye sessioune.' On 31 Dec. 1580 Douglas and the Earl of Morton were accused before the council by Captain James Stewart, who was shortly afterwards created the Earl of Arran, of ' heigh treason and foreknawlege oftheking'smurthour'(^6. pp. 180-1). Hear- ing of Morton's commitment, Douglas fled from Moreham Castle to England. He was degraded from the bench on 26 April 1581, and a decree of forfeiture was pronounced against him on 28 Nov. following (Acta Parl. iii. 193, 196-204). Though Elizabeth refused to send him back at the request of James's ministers, Douglas was for some time de- tained in a kind of custody. He, however, gained Elizabeth's favour by disclosing his transactions with Mary, and through the in- fluence of Patrick, master of Gray, and Ran- dolph, the English ambassador, he was at length enabled to return to Scotland. On 1 May 1586 an act of rehabilitation was passed under the great seal restoring Dou- glas, but at the same time containing a pro- vision that if he should be found guilty of the murder the act should have no effect. On 21 May he received a pardon for all crimes and treasons committed by him, except the murder of Darnley, and five days after, on 26 May, he was tried for that murder. It was charged in the indictment that both Douglas 281 Douglas John Binning and the Earl of Morton, who had been executed for the murder in June 1581, had declared that Douglas was actually present at the blowing up of Darnley's lodg- ings in Kirk of Field, and it was moreover asserted that while perpetrating the crime Douglas ' tint his mwlis ' (lost his slippers), which being found upon the spot the next day, were acknowledged to be his. The jury unanimously acquitted him, but there are .strong reasons for supposing that the trial was a collusive one, and that its only object was the exculpation of the prisoner. Accord- ing to Moyses, Douglas was ' absolved most shamefully and unhonestly to the exclama- tion of the whole people. It was thought the filthiest iniquity that was heard of in .Scotland ' (Memoirs of the Affairs of Scot- land, 1755, p. 108). Spotiswood asserts that the acquittal was obtained by the pro- •curement of the prior of Blantyre for private reasons (History of the Church of Scotland, 1851, ii. 343-4). But as Douglas returned to Scotland virtually as an agent of Elizabeth to James's court, the matter was probably arranged before his return. Having been fa- vourably received by James, he was sent back to England as an ambassador of the king, and appears to have contributed to the condemna- tion of Mary, ' having discovered several pas- sages betwixt her and himself, and other ca- tholicks of England, tending to her liberation : which were made use of against her majesty for taking her life ' (Memoirs of Sir James MelvilofHalhill, 1735, pp. 348-9). In 1587 he was dismissed from this post upon the arri- val of Sir Robert Melville in England. On 13 March 1593 Douglas was deposed for non- residence and neglect of duty from the par- sonage of Glasgow, which he resigned 4 July 1597. The date of his death is unknown, but it appears that he was alive at the beginning of the seventeenth century. He married Lady Jane Hepburn, the widow of John, master of Caithness. Frequent allusions to Douglas are made in the ' Calendar of State Papers relating to Scotland,' 1509-1603, 2 vols. [Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice (1832), pp. 125-8 ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanae(1868), vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 2-3 ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials in Scotland (1833), yol. i. pt. ii. pp. 95, 142-54 ; Arnot's Collection and Abridgment of Celebrated Trials in Scot- land (1785), pp. 7-20; Kobertson's History of .Scotland (1 806), iii. 32-3,415-20,424-7 ;Laing's History of Scotland (1804), i. 23, ii. 17, 55, 331- 336, 337-9 ; Kegister of the Privy Council of Scotland, vols. i-iv.] GK F. E. B. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, eighth EAKL OF ANGUS (1555-1588), was only son of David, seventh earl, and succeeded to the earldom on his father's death when only two years old. His uncle and guardian, James j Douglas, earl of Morton [q. v.], obtained his infeftment in the estates as his father's heir in | 1559, notwithstanding the claim Margaret, countess of Lennox, as heir general of her father, the sixth earl, again made, as she had done after her father's death. When Queen Mary came of age in 1564, she confirmed in his favour the charter by James V in 1547 to the sixth earl, and on 13 May 1565 Morton obtained a renunciation of the claim of the Countess of Lennox and a ratification by her husband and her son Darnley of the entail by the sixth earl, under which his ward, as heir male, was entitled to the Douglas succes- sion. As a consideration for this concession Morton and the young Angus bound them- selves to support the marriage of Mary to Darnley. When Morton left Scotland, after Rizzio's murder in 1566, the Earl of Atholl suc- ceeded him as tutor of Angus ; but on his re- turn next year Morton resumed the guardian- ship. Angus studied at St. Andrews under John Douglas, provost of the New College, afterwards archbishop. When only twelve he carried the crown at the first parliament of James VI, and signed the rolls of its pro- ceedings by which the confession of faith was confirmed. The influence of his uncle secured his early education in the principles | of the reformers. In the parliament of July 1570 he voted for the appointment of Len- I nox as regent, and next year again carried the crown at the parliament which met in : Stirling. On the death of Mar, who succeeded Lennox in the regency, Angus supported his uncle, who became regent, and with him he appears to have resided. In January 1573 he was appointed member of the privy council, and on 12 June married Lady Mary Erskine, daughter of the late regent. In October he was appointed sheriff of Berwick, and in July i of next year lieutenant-general south of the Forth, an offite which naturally fell to the head of his house when in favour with the government. A quarrel between him and his uncle, the regent, as to whether he should have this office was made up by the good sense of both. From August 1575 he was actively engaged in its duties. The confidence felt in him is shown by his correspondence with the English wardens, and was justified by his endeavour to keep the peace in the districts which his ancestors had done so much to re- duce to order. The submission made to him by a number of the smaller lairds of the border in November 1576 proved his judicious ad- ministration. In May 1577 he was appointed warden of the west marches, in succession Douglas 282 Douglas to Lord Maxwell, and before the end of the year steward of Fife and keeper of Falkland Palace. On Morton's removal from the re- gency in 1578, Angus stood by his uncle, who destined him to be his heir, and had a real affection for him, addressing him in cor- respondence as his son. He was one of the nobles who signed the discharge or indem- nity to Morton. He did not attend the council until Morton's return to power, when he was appointed lieutenant-general of the king. He marched with an army from Stirling against the nobles who opposed Morton, but at his suggestion refrained from an engagement. In 1579 he took part in Morton's measures against the Hamiltons, the hereditary enemies of the Douglases, and was a member of the convention at which they were forfeited. He afterwards led the force which took the castles of Hamilton and Draffen, and was present in the convention of August and the parlia- ment of October 1579 which ratified Morton's acts. On Morton's final fall from power in the following year, Angus was present at the privy council and refused to vote for his imprisonment. His petition to the king to make up an inventory of Morton's estate was granted, and he was exempted, at the special request of James, from the banish- ment from Edinburgh of the other Douglases. He even attempted to rescue Morton when sent from Edinburgh to Dumbarton, but his force was not sufficient. Lord Rothes, whose daughter he had married after the death of his first wife, tried to persuade him to sub- mit to the king, but he declined unless hos- tages were given for his personal safety. He went, however, to Edinburgh and was well received by James, but deemed it prudent to remove the principal effects of his uncle from Dalkeith and Aberdour to Tantallon. Shortly after he was ordered to place himself in ward north of the Spey or at Inverness* and, not having complied, was declared guilty of treason, and ordered to deliver up Tan- tallon, Cockburnspath, and Douglas. He now engaged in active correspondence with Randolph, the English envoy, in a plot for the release of Morton, and would not have shrunk with this object from slaying his chief enemies, and even seizing the king's person. In February 1581 he attended, under a safe- conduct, a meeting of the estates in Edin- burgh, but discovered by intercepted letters a plot, to which his wife was a party, against his own person, devised by the Earl of Mont- rose. Leaving Edinburgh by night he rode to Dalkeith and sent his wife home to her father. His plots with Randolph continued, and he favoured the invasion of Scotland by an English force, but their schemes were found out. Randolph left Scotland ; Mar, his only ally among the nobles, became reconciled to the court ; and proclamations were issued against Angus, who, however, evaded pur- suit. On the execution of Morton he crossed the border from Hawick and took refuge at Carlisle. He then went to London, where he was hospitably received by Elizabeth and her ministers. Among the other exiles there were two natural sons of Morton and Hume of Godscroft, the historian of his house. He became at this time a friend of Sir Philip Sidney, who communicated to him his ' Ar- cadia,' still in manuscript. He is said to have studied the political institutions of England, but his conduct was more in accord with the less settled constitution of Scotland. When the raid of Ruthven effected a change in the ad- ministration of Scotland in August 1582, and put the Earls of Mar and Gowrie at the head of affairs, Angus came to Berwick, and, receiv- ing a pardon in the end of September, crossed the border. He came to Edinburgh in Octo- ber, was reconciled to the king, and allowed to bury the head of Morton, still fixed on the Tolbooth. His forfeiture was not, however, rescinded, which prevented him from sitting* in council, but he exercised considerable influence as an intermediary between the English court and the Scottish ministry, of which Gowrie was the head. James, who had never forgiven the authors of the Ruthven raid for seizing his person, refused or delayed to call a parliament, and entered into secret negotiations with the French ambassador, Fe- nelon, and with the Duke of Lennox, then in France, to free himself from their control. In June 1583 he succeeded in this by the aid of Colonel Stewart, the captain of his guard, and going to St. Andrews placed himself in the hands of the Earls of Montrose, Craw- ford, and Huntly. Angus and Bothwell intended to intercept him, but arrived too late, and were ordered to disband their forces. Angus saw the king and attempted to effect a reconciliation, but was ordered to go to his- own residence. He returned accordingly to Douglas, but in the parliament held in Octo- ber the Earl of Arran was now all-powerful, and Angus, instead of being restored to favour, was directed to pass north of the Spey and remain there during the royal pleasure. He obeyed, and went to Elgin in winter, where he was well received by the gentlemen of Moray, who promised to defend him against Huntly, the king's lieutenant in the north. The administration of Arran did not give satisfaction to any class, and specially alien- ated the leading presbyterians, now becom- ing politically influential, by requiring the general assembly to pass a resolution con- Douglas 283 Douglas demning the raid of Ruthven. The nobles who had been concerned in it thought the time ripe for another coup d'etat, and though their intrigues were suspected and Gowrie apprehended at Dundee, Glamis and Mar succeeded on 17 April 1584 in seizing the castle of Stirling. Angus, who had already come south to Brechin, joined them and sum- moned his vassals to meet him. But the success of the rebellion, for such it really was, was momentary. Several of those expected to take part in it hesitated. The king col- lected a force of twelve thousand men, and the lords, including Angus, unable to cope with it, fled from Stirling across the border to Berwick. Hume of Argaty, who had been left in charge of the castle of Stirling, sur- rendered without conditions on 25 April and was executed. Archibald Douglas, formerly constable of Edinburgh, was taken prisoner and shared the same fate. Gowrie also, though he had attempted to make terms for himself, and was distrusted by Angus, was tried for treason and beheaded on 2 May. A parlia- ment hastily summoned towards the end of that month restored episcopacy, and another in August forfeited the nobles who had taken part in or favoured the seizure of Stirling. Angus was attainted and his estates for- feited on 22 Aug. Elizabeth at this junc- ture supported the exiles, who represented the English as opposed to the French interest in Scotland, and the protestant as opposed to the catholic party. At Newcastle, to which Angus and other of the Scotch exiles went from Berwick, t hey were j oined by James Mel- ville and other leading presbyterian ministers. Melville had come at the request of Angus, and Mar set on foot a presbyterian congrega- tion in that town, and wrote a declaration setting forth the abuses of the episcopal church in Scotland. Angus was a zealous presby- terian, and the ministers regarded him as their best ally. Melville describes him as ' Good, godly-wise, and stout Archibald, earl of An- gus.' A series of negotiations and counter- negotiations between the different parties in Scotland and the English court occupied the year from the autumn of 1584 to the winter of 1585. Arran felt the necessity of dissociating himself from the charge of complicity with the papists, who were then busy with the plots which culminated in the Armada. He had a personal interview with LordHunsdon, Eliza- j beth's envoy, on the borders, and the Master of Gray was sent as his agent to England to I give assurance of the desire of James and his advisers to be on good terms with Elizabeth. With this was coupled a request that the exiled Scottish lords should remove from Newcastle to Cambridge. Arran was spe- ' cially afraid of the influence of Angus, and there was even a suspicion, though the evi- dence is not altogether trustworthy, that his life was threatened. The queen ostensibly complied with the request of Arran and Angus, and his fellow- exiles came south in February to Norwich, and in April to London. When there, they defended themselves to the satisfaction of the queen from a charge made by Arran, which Bellenden, the lord justice clerk, had been sent to urge that they were plotting against \ the life of James. Elizabeth, and the able 1 diplomatists in her service, knew that these lords were her real friends, and could be : trusted better than Arran. Sir Philip Sid- | ney came to them with an assurance of her ' good affections/ A plot was devised which, though it did not include the deposition of James, aimed at the overthrow of Arran and the restoration of the banished lords to j the government. Its chief authors were I Walsingham and Sir Edward Wotton, am- bassador to Scotland. Angus and his con- | federates Mar and Glamis were reconciled to Lords John and Claud Hamilton, who had been also driven from Scotland through enmity to Arran, who had taken possession of the Hamilton estates. The Master of Gray, with objects of his own, joined in the intrigue, and so did Bellenden after his return to Scotland. In October Lord Maxwell raised the standard of rebellion on the borders, and on the 17th of that month Angus and the other banished lords returned to Berwick, where they were met by Wotton. They marched rapidly, raising troops by the way, to Lanark, where they were joined by the Hamiltons and Lord Maxwell. On 2 Nov. they issued a proclamation from St. Ninians, close to Stirling, declaring they had only come to release the king from the domina- tion of Arran. Arran, who still retained his ascendency, issued a counter-proclamation ; James also tried his personal influence on the Earl of Bothwell, one of the leaders of the opposite party. But Arran had few friends. The presbyterian ministers were to a man against him, and carried with them the citizens of the towns. Of the leading nobles, only Crawford and Montrose still supported the king. The surrender of the town on the 2nd was followed by that of the castle of Stirling on 4 Nov., almost without a blow, and with the single condi- tion that the lives of the nobles on the king's side should be spared. James had an inter- view with Angus, Hamilton, and Mar, re- stored their estates, and placed the govern- ment in their hands. The office of chan- cellor was offered to but declined by Angus, Douglas 284 Douglas and it was conferred on Secretary Maitland. In April 1586 he was made warden of the western marches, and in November lieu- tenant-general with command of the forces on the border. The ministers and strenuous §resbyterians among the laity were much isappointed that the presbyterian form of j church government was not restored. The Melvilles and Calderwood, the church his- torian, attribute this to the lukewarmness of the nobles, who when their estates were re- stored cared nothing for the church. Angus is treated by these writers as a conspicuous and solitary exception, ' to whose heart,' says James Melville, ' it was a sore grief that he could not get concurrence with the presby- terian form of church government.' There is no doubt he was the most zealous presby- terian among the nobles. But the dispute was not so simple as is represented by pres- byterian authors, nor was the maintenance of episcopacy due only to the selfishness of the nobles. The king's favour for that form of government in the church was avowed. The English queen also supported it. It had & large portion of the people, especially in the north, on its side. Its opponents asso- ciated their advocacy of presbyterianismwith views hazardously near republican principles. Angus expressed his views in a conversation with his retainer and biographer, Hume of Godscroft, upon a sermon John Craig (1512 ?- 1600) [q. v.], one of the few moderates of the clergy, had preached against Francis Gibson of Pencaitland, who had insisted on the limi- tations of the royal authority and the duties of subjects on the point of religion. He in- dicated to Hume his distrust of all his col- leagues, and ended by saying: ' God knoweth my part I sail neglect nothing that is possible to me to do, and would to God the king knew my heart to his weal and would give ear to it.' This is not the language of a strong man. He was in fact of a weak constitution, phy- sically, and more fitted to be led than to be a leader. But he was a good figurehead for the presbyterian party. In the spring of 1587 he was placed in ward at Linlith- gow, it is said on the accusation of Arran, who had then come back to Scotland. But nothing came of this, and he was present at the curious scene of the riding of the parlia- ment from Holyrood to the castle on 15 May, when James, who had now attained majority, coupled the rival nobles two by two as a sign of their reconciliation and his own character as a peace-maker. Angus went with Mont- rose, a curious conjunction, for Montrose was suspected of a liaison with the second wife of Angus, Lady Margaret Leslie, from whom he was divorced in 1587. In July of the same year he married Jean Lyon, daugh- ter of Lord Glamis and widow of Robert Douglas the younger of Lochleven. Angus bore the sceptre in the following parliament in July 1587, the crown being carried by the king's kinsman, the young duke of Lennox. In this parliament he obtained a ratification of the lands and honours of Morton which his uncle had entailed on him, and the title of Earl of Morton was conferred on him in October, but he held it so short a time that it is seldom given him. Both in this and the following year he acted vigorously in the ad- ministration of the border, doing justice on the border thieves, and taking part with James in person in an expedition against Lord Max- well, which ended in his capture. But his health broke down, perhaps through these exertions, and he died at Smeaton, near Dal- keith, on 4 Aug. 1588. His body was buried at Abernethy, but his heart by his own wish at Douglas, perhaps one of the latest examples of that singular custom. He was only thirty- three, and his death was at the time attributed by the superstitious to sorcery. One poor woman was arrested on suspicion, but not condemned. Another, Agnes Sampson, who was burnt some years later for witchcraft, actually confessed to putting an image with the letters A. D. upon it into the fire, but said she did not know the letters referred to Angus. It appears to have been really due to con- sumption. He had no children by his first two wives, and a posthumous child of his last wife being a daughter, the estates and title of Douglas passed to Sir William Dou- glas of Glenbervie,the heir male of the eighth earl, those of Morton to Douglas of Loch- leven. James VI used to call Angus ' the ministers' king,' and they have so loaded him with compliments as almost to excite sus- picion of their truth. He was, according to Calderwood, ' more religious nor anie of his predecessors, yea, nor anie of all the erlis in the countrie much beloved of the godlie.' But Archbishop Spotiswood, a contempo- rary and more impartial writer, corroborates the testimony of the presbyterians, and de- scribes him ' as a nobleman in place and rank, so in worth and virtue, above other subjects ; of a comly personage, affable, and full of grace, a lover of justice, peaceable, sober, and given to all goodness, and which crowned all his virtues, truly pious.' Hume of Godscroft speaks of him not only with the panegyrical language he applies to all the Douglases, but in terms of strong personal attachment. [Hume of G-odscroft's History is specially va- luable for the life of this earl. Sir W. Eraser's Douglas Book adds some documents. The Privy Council Eecords, James Melville's Diary, and Douglas 285 Douglas Calderwood's and Spotiswood's Histories of the Church of Scotland are the best contemporary or nearly contemporary sources ; McCree's Life of Andrew Melville ; and Burton's Hist, of Scot- land.] M. M. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, EAKL OP ORMONDE (1609-1655), theeldest son of Wil- liam, eleventh earl of Angus and first mar- quis of Douglas [q. v.], by his first wife, Margaret Hamilton, daughter of Claud, lord Paisley, was born in 1609. In a charter of j the barony of Hartside or Wandell, granted to him and his father 15 June 1613, he is named Lord Douglas, Master of Angus, and it is by the title of Earl of Angus, which became his on his father's elevation to the marquisate, that he is generally known. In 1628 he married Lady Anne Stuart, second daughter of Esme, duke of Lennox, Charles I being a party to the marriage contract. Two years later he went abroad and did not return be- fore the latter end of 1633. In May 1636 he was appointed a member of the privy council of Scotland, and was present at the meeting in December of that year at which the use of the new service-book was sanctioned. His sympathies, however, were believed to lie with the covenanters, for when the Duke of Lennox was sent to enforce the use of the service-book, Angus was chosen to treat with him. Yet when the royal proclamation was issued commanding the use of the book, the order was made with the approval of Angus. On the final suppression of the book he was one of those members of the privy council who addressed a letter of thanks to the king. Judged by his vacillation in this matter the earl would seem to have had a large share of that spirit of irresolution which was the chief characteristic of the political careers of his half-brother and nephew and the third and fourth dukes of Hamilton. He was appointed an extraordinary lord of session 9 Feb. 1631, and not long afterwards signed the covenant. But when the covenanters prepared to take the field, he left the country. He returned in 1641, when he appeared in parliament, and his right to sit as a peer's eldest son being questioned and decided against him, he was turned out, together with some others of the same rank. At the general assembly sum- moned in August 1643 he was elected one of the commissioners appointed to further the cause of the covenant in England, and at the same time he was put on the special commis- sion which was to meet the commissioners sent to treat with the assembly by the Eng- lish parliament. In 1646, on the death of his younger brother Lord James (or William) Douglas [q. v.] in action, Angus was ap- pointed to the command held by him as colonel of the Douglas regiment in France. He held this post till 1653, when he resigned it in favour of his brother George, but it does not appear that he saw any active service. The greater portion of these years he spent at home in Scotland, though he took no pro- minent part in public affairs till the arrival of Charles II in Scotland in 1650, when he became a member of the committee of estates, and was among those appointed to make preparations for the king's coronation. At that ceremony he officiated as high chamber- lain, and in the following April he was created Earl of Ormonde, Lord Bothwell and Hartside, with remainder to the heirs male of his second marriage with Lady Jane Wemyss, eldest daughter of David, second earl of Wemyss, his first wife having died 16 Aug. 1646, in her thirty-second year. At the assembly which met at Edinburgh, and after- wards at Dundee, in July 1651, the earl took a leading part in the opposition to the western remonstrance ; but after the departure of Charles II to the continent he retired into private life. He was fined 1,0001. by Crom- well's act of grace in 1654, though it was stoutly alleged on his behalf by the presby- tery that he was a true protestant. The accounts kept by his wife, which are still preserved at Dunrobin, show that he resided in the Canongate or at Holyrood Palace till his death, which took place 15 Jan. 1655, in the lifetime of his father. He was buried at Douglas in the family vault in St. Bride's Church. By his first wife Ormonde became the father of one son, James, who succeeded his grandfather as Marquis of Douglas. By Lady Jane Wemyss he had a daughter who became the fourth wife of Alexander, first viscount Kingstoun, and two sons, the elder of whom, Archibald [q. v.], succeeded him in his title, and in 1661 obtained a new patent creating him Earl of Forfar. The widow of the first Earl of Ormonde, who outlived him sixty years, was married in 1659 to George, fourteenth earl of Sutherland, whom she also survived. [Fraser's Douglas Book, ii. 433; Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, i. 442 ; Aiton's Life of Alexander Henderson ; Baillie's Letters, vols. i. and ii. ; Michel's Les Ecossais en France, ii. 318, errs in stating that Lord Gr. Douglas im- mediately succeeded Lord James in the command of the Scots regiment.] A. V. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD (d. 1667), captain, was in command of the Royal Oak when the Dutch fleet under De Ruyter ad- vanced up the Medway to Chatham in 1667. He conducted the defence of his vessel with great courage, and when advised to retire, re- fused, saying, ' It shall never be told that a Douglas 286 Douglas Douglas quitted his post without orders.' The ship was set on fire, and her commander, remaining in his place till the end, perished in the flames. There is no evidence that Douglas was a naval officer. It is remarked by Charnock (Biog. Nav. i. 291) as a singular fact that no person of Douglas's name officially appears as having held any command in the navy prior to the revolution, and he suggests that Archibald Douglas was probably a land officer, and was sent from the shore with a de- tachment of soldiers to defend the Royal Oak. By a warrant given under the royal sign- manual, 18 Oct. 1667, the sum of 100/. was given to ' — Douglas, relict of Captain A. Dou- glas, lately slain by the Dutch at Chatham.' Temple (Memoirs, ii. 41) says : ' I should have been glad to have seen Mr. Cowley before he died celebrate Captain Douglas's death.' [Lediard's Naval Hist, of England, p. 589 ; €harnock, as above ; Hume's Hist, of England, p. 693, ed. 1846; Gent. Mag. new ser. xxxiii. 394.] A. V. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, first EARL OF FORFAR (1653-1712), son of Archibald, earl of Ormonde [q. v.], by his second wife, Lady Jean Wemyss, eldest daughter of David, second earl of Wemyss, and grandson of Wil- liam, eleventh earl of Angus and first marquis of Douglas [q. v.], was born on 3 May 1653, and in less than two years was left fatherless. He should have inherited the titles of Earl of Ormonde, Lord Bothwell and Hartside, which his father obtained for himself and the heirs male of his second marriage during the brief sojourn of Charles II in Scotland in 1651. But owing to the defeat of Charles at Worcester and the establishment of the Com- monwealth the patent was never completed, and the title of Earl of Ormonde was never borne by either father or son After the Re- storation, however, by patent dated 2 Oct. 1661, the king created Douglas Earl of Forfar, Lord Wandell and Hartside, with precedency dating from the grant of the title of Ormonde. Forfar sat in parliament in 1670, before he had reached the age of twenty years. He took an active part in bringing over the Prince of Orange at the revolution in 1688, and served diligently in the parliaments of the reign of William III. His wife, Robina, daughter of Sir William Lockhart of Lee, was one of the ladies of Queen Mary, and one of her majesty's most valued friends. Forfar was one of the lords of the treasury ; but at the union of the kingdoms in 1707 he was obliged to resign that post. Queen Anne promised him an equivalent, and until it was obtained gave him in compensation a yearly pension of 300/., "but no other post was given him. He pos- sessed the baronies of Bothwell and Wandell in Lanarkshire, but resided chiefly at Both- well Castle. He built the modern edifice on a site near the old castle on the banks of the Clyde, and he is said to have utilised many of the stones of the old building for his new fabric. He died on 23 Dec. 1712, and was buried in Bothwell Church, where his coun- tess, who survived till 1741, erected a monu- ment to his memory. He left a son, Archi- bald, who is noticed below. [Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland ; Calendar of Treasury Papers ; Eraser's Douglas Book.l H. P. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, second EARL OF FORFAR (1693-1715), son of Archibald Douglas, first earl [q. v.], and his wife, Robina Lockhart, was born on 25 May 1693. In his early years he bore the courtesy title of Lord Wandell, and Queen Anne about 1704 granted to him a yearly pension of 200/. to assist his education. In 1712, on the death of his father, he succeeded as second Earl of Forfar. In the following year, though only twenty years of age, he was appointed colonel of the 10th or Buff regiment of infantry. In 1714 art of Pr-uoaia, and he petitioned Queen Anne in that yoar for payment of arrears, both of the pension made to his father and also of that made to himself, amounting together to 1,400/. ; while he says at the same time that in her majesty's service he had run into debt about 3,060/iifcIn 1715 he served as a briga- dier in the army raised by the Duke of Argyll for quelling the rebellion in Scotland, and was present at the decisive combat at Sheriff- muir 13 Nov., where he fought bravely, but sustained a mortal wound. He was removed to Stirling, and died there on 3 Dec. He was buried in Bothwell Church, and a monument erected to his memory. As he died unmar- ried the title of Earl of Forfar became extinct, and his estates passed to Archibald, first duke of Douglas [q. v.] [Calendar of Treasury Papers; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Eep. 618 ; Eraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, third MAR- QUIS and first DUKE OF DOUGLAS (1694-1761), the youngest and only surviving son of James, second marquis of Douglas [q. v.], was born in 1694. When only six years of age he was left by his father's death under the care of tutors, who looked well after his interests. They obtained for him the title of Duke of Douglas by patent from Queen Anne, dated 10 April 1703, which also conferred on him the titles of Marquis of Angus, Earl of Angus and Abernethy, Viscount of Jedburgh Forest, X After ' 3,ooo/.' insert ' He was appointed envoy extraordinary to Prussia in 1715 (credentials dated 14 July) but never took up his post (D. B. Horn, British Douglas 287 Douglas and Lord Douglas of Boncle, Preston, and Roberton. His estates were erected into a dukedom, and as they were encumbered the queen conferred on him two pensions of 400/. and 500/. per annum. When the Act of Union was passed in 1707, protest was made on his behalf that the treaty should not be to the prejudice of his hereditary privileges of giving the first vote in parliament, carrying the crown on state occasions, and leading the van in battle. At the close of the last Scot- tish parliament Douglas bore the crown from the parliament house to the castle of Edin- burgh, where the regalia were deposited. During the rebellion of 1715 Douglas raised a regiment in support of the reigning house. He was appointed lord-lieutenant of Forfar- shire. At the battle of Sheriffmuir he was present on the staff of the Duke of Argyll, and charged at the head of the cavalry as a volunteer. He maintained his loyalty also in 1745, though his castle was on that oc- casion occupied by the highlanders on their return from England, and sustained consider- able damage at their hands. In 1725, in a j fit of jealousy, he killed his cousin, Captain John "Ker, while his own guest at Douglas Castle, and was obliged to conceal himself in Holland for a time. He showed such eccen- tricity of manner as to suggest doubts of his sanity. His treatment of his only sister, Lady Jane Douglas, is described in another article [see DOUGLAS, LADY JANE]. He had been much attached to her, and, not wishing to marry himself, had offered to make hand- some settlements upon her in the event of her marriage. On hearing of her secret mar- riage and the alleged birth of twin sons he cut off her allowance, refused to believe in her children, and refused to see her under cir- cumstances of great cruelty. He is said to have been under the influence of dependents acting in the interest of the heir male ap- parent, the Duke of Hamilton. It is reported that when his sister was waiting at the castle gate a servant, whose advice he weakly asked, locked the duke into a room, and kept him there until Lady Jane had departed. In March 1758 Douglas married Margaret Douglas, of the family of Mains, and descen- ded from the earls of Morton. She was a beautiful and an accomplished lady. A year after their marriage a separation took place, the duke making one condition of her receiving an alimentary allowance that she should not attempt to see or speak with him save by his invitation. Within a few months, however, they were reconciled, and lived together after- wards until his death. The Duchess of Dou- glas made it the main business of her remain- ing lifetime to redress the wrong done to Lady Jane. She prevailed upon the duke to investigate the circumstances of the case for himself, which he did at much expense and pains. In the end he was satisfied, expressed passionate remorse, revoked the existing en- tail of his estates, and settled them upon his sister's surviving son, whose claims were esta- blished by the famous Douglas cause [see DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD JAMES EDWARD]. Douglas could neither read nor write well, as he confessed to William, second earl of Shelburne, afterwards first marquis of Lans- downe, who paid him a visit at Holyrood House in Edinburgh, and who records a few particulars about his appearance (LoRD E. FITZMAURICE, Life of William, Earl of Shel- burne, i. 10). During the duke's time Dou- glas Castle was destroyed by fire, and the present edifice was partially built by him from plans prepared by Robert Adam [q. v.], which have never yet been fully carried out. He died at Edinburgh on 21 July 1761, one of his dying requests being that he should be buried in the bowling-green at Douglas. He was, however, interred in a vault in the parish church. The Duchess of Douglas survived till 24 Oct. 1774. Tra- dition pictures the duchess as travelling about the country with an escort of halberdiers. She commemorated her own share in securing the Douglas estates to her nephew by be- queathing certain lands to her. brother's son, Captain Archibald Douglas, to be called the lands of Douglas-Support, and the possessor of which was to bear the name of Douglas, and as his arms the conjoined coats of Douglas and Mains, with the addition of a woman trampling a snake under her feet, and sup- porting in her arms a child crowned with laurels. [Proceedings in the Douglas Cause ; Eraser's Douglas Book; Patten's History of the Rebel- lion.] H. P. DOUGLAS (formerly STEWART), AR- CHIBALD JAMES EDWARD, first BARON DOUGLAS or DOUGLAS (1748-1827), son of Colonel (afterwards Sir) John Stewart, baro- net, of Grandtully, and Lady Jane Douglas &\. v.], was born on 10 July 1748. His mother ying when he was but five years old, and while his father was an inmate of a debtors' prison, he was brought up by Lady Schaw, a friend of his mother, and after her death by the Duke of Queensberry, who bequeathed to him the estate of Amesbury in Wiltshire. But his best friend was his aunt Margaret, duchess of Douglas, wife of his mother's brother [see DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, first DUKE OF DOUGLAS]. Douglas was educated at Rugby and West- Douglas 288 Douglas minster. On the death of the Duke of Douglas (1761), the tutors appointed by his uncle at once had Douglas served heir to the estates. But the services were disputed by the heir male of the family, the Duke of Hamilton, though without success. Failing to obtain re- duction of these services, the Duke of Hamil- ton raised the question of the birth of Dou- glas, alleging that he was a spurious child [see DOUGLAS, LADY JANE]. The ' Douglas cause,' originated in the court of session in 1762, occupied the Scottish law lords for five years, when on 15 July 1767 the court was equally divided in opinion, and the cast- ing vote of the lord president (Dundas) was given against Douglas. The formal decreet of the court embodying the judgment is con- tained in ten folio manuscript volumes, com- prising in all 9,676 pages. The judgment of the court of session was so unpopular that the president's life was threatened. Douglas appealed against it to the House of Lords, and obtained its reversal in February 1769, when he was declared to be the true son of Lady Jane Douglas and the rightful heir to the Douglas estates. This decision was the signal for great rejoicings and tumultuous uproar, especially in Edinburgh, where a mob col- lected, demanded a general illumination in honour of the event, and, shouting ' Douglas for ever ! ' proceeded to wreak vengeance on the houses of those lords of session who had given an adverse vote in the case. The lord president and lord justice clerk (Miller) were specially singled out ; most of their windows were broken, and attempts were made to break into their houses. Similar attentions were paid to the houses of the Duke of Hamilton's friends and of any who refused to illuminate. This was continued for two nights, and the mili- tary had to be called out. When settled in the Douglas estates Douglas did much to improve them, and he continued the building of Douglas Castle, commenced by his uncle, but preferred Both- well Castle as his residence. He was lord- lieutenant of Forfarshire, and sat in parlia- ment for that county. In 1790 he was created a British peer, with the title of Lord Douglas of Douglas. He married, first, in 1771, Lady Lucy Graham, daughter of William, second duke of Montrose, who died on 13 Feb. 1780 ; and secondly, on 13 May 1783, Lady Frances Scott, sister of Henry, third duke of Buc- eleuch, who died in May 1817. By his two wives he had eight sons and four daughters. Four of his sons predeceased him, and of the other four three inherited his title in succes- sion, but of the whole eight none left issue. Of the four daughters, who all married, only one left issue, the Hon. Jane Margaret. She married Henry, lord Montagu, second son of Henry, third duke ofBuccleuch. Douglas died on 26 Dec. 1827. Lady Montagu suc- ceeded as heiress to the Douglas estates in 1837. The eldest of her four daughters suc- ceeded on her death, and married Cospatrick Alexander Ho me, eleventh earl of Home, who in 1875 was created a baron of the United Kingdom by the title of Lord Douglas of Douglas. Their eldest son, Charles Alexander Douglas Home, the present Earl of Home and Lord Douglas, now enjoys possession of the Douglas estates. [Eraser's Douglas Book; Proceedings in the Douglas Cause ; Calendar of Treasury Papers.] H. P. DOUGLAS, BRICE DE (d. 1222), bishop of Moray. [See BKICIE.] DOUGLAS, CHARLES, third DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY, and second DUKE or DOVER (1698-1778), third son of the second duke by his wife, Mary Boyle, the fourth daughter of Charles, lord Clifford, was born at Edin- burgh 24 Nov. 1698. By patent dated at Windsor, 17 June 1706, he was created Earl of Solway, Viscount Tibberis, and Lord Dou- glas of Lockerbie, Dalveen, and Thornhill. On coming of age he applied to the lord chan- cellor through the Duke of Bedford for a writ of summons to parliament, having succeeded to his father's honours in July 1711. His right to sit being questioned, he renounced his patent of Earl of Solway, and sent a peti- tion to the king, who referred it to the House of Lords. Counsel were heard on both sides, and finally the house determined that the Duke of Dover had no right to a writ of summons. On 10 March 1720 the duke mar- ried Lady Catherine Hyde, second daughter of Henry, earl of Clarendon and Rochester* He was "appointed a privy councillor and a lord of the bedchamber by George I, and vice- admiral of Scotland by George II. In 1728 the duke and duchess warmly took up the cause of John Gay when a license for the production of his opera 'Polly' was refused. A quarrel followed with George II, and the duke [for Gay's subsequent intimacy, see GAY, JOHN] threw up his appointments, as he had intended to do in any case, in consequence of a disagreement with the ministers. He at- tached himself to the Prince of Wales, and became one of the lords of his bedchamber. On the accession of George III Queens- berry regained his place as a privy councillor, and was appointed keeper of the great seal of Scotland. On 16 April 1763 he was made lord-justice-general, and held the office till his death, which occurred 22 Oct. 1778. The Douglas 289 Douglas king and queen had visited him at Ames- bury, Wiltshire, and he was journeying to London to thank them for the honour thus conferred on him, when in dismounting from his carriage he injured his leg, and mortifica- tion setting in, he died. He was buried at Durrisdeer, Dumfriesshire. By his wife, who died before him, he had two sons : Henry, earl of Drumlanrig, a distinguished officer, who died in 1754, aged 31, from the accidental discharge of one of his own pistols, while travelling to Scotland with his parents and newly married wife ; and Charles, who repre- sented Dumfriesshire in parliament from 1747 to 1754, and died at Amesbury 24 Oct. 1756, aged 30. Their father having no living issue at the time of his death, his British titles and his Scotch earldom of Solway became ex- tinct, and the dukedom of Queensberry, with the large estates in Scotland and England, devolved on his first cousin, twice removed, William, earl of March and Ruglen [see DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, 1724-1810]. CATHERINE, DUCHESS OF QUEENSBERRY (d. 1777), was one of the most celebrated women of her day, her beauty and eccentricity render- ing her notorious in the world of fashion,while her wit and kindness of heart won for her the friendship and admiration of the principal men of letters. Up to the time of her death she insisted on dressing herself in the style in vogue when she was a young girl, refusing, though she was conscious of offending, ' to cut and curl my hair like a sheep's head, or wear one of their trolloping sacks' (SwiFT, Correspondence, xviii. 100). She loved gaiety, and gave many balls and masquerades, but her odd freaks strained the forbearance of her friends. At a masquerade in her town house she ordered half the company to leave at mid- night, and would allow only those whom she liked to stay for supper. She never gave meat suppers, and it was a grievance with some of her guests that they had to be content with half an apple puff and a little wine and water. The better side of her character is apparent in her correspondence. While Gay lived in her house she wrote with him a long series of composite letters, in which each took the pen in turn, to Swift. The latter had not seen her since she was a child of five, and he never found it possible to accept the pressing invitations she gave him to visit Amesbury. The correspondence seems to have dropped shortly after Gay's death. Swift wrote to Pope : * She seems a lady of excellent sense and spirit . . . nor did I envy poor Mr. Gay for anything so much as being a domestic friend to such a lady ' ( Correspondence, xviii. 69). The influence of the duchess over Pitt was supposed to be very powerful, and among VOL. XV. those who possessed her friendship were Con- greve, Thomson, Pope, Prior, and Whitehead, all of whom, except Congreve, allude to her in their verses. Walpole's admiration for her was tempered by the feeling of irritation pro- duced by her whims. Describing his house at Twickenham to Mann, he says : ' Ham walks bound my prospect, but, thank God, the Thames is between me and the Duchess of Queensberry' {Letters, ii. 87), and there are many other equally uncomplimentary re- ferences to her scattered through his corre- spondence. To Walpole, however, belongs the credit of the most famous testimony to her charms. On the duchess being first al- lowed when a girl to appear in public, Prior had written * The Female Phaethon,' which concluded with the lines : — Kitty at heart's desire Obtained the chariot for a day, And set the world on fire. When at the age of seventy-two she still pre- served her beauty, so that ' one should sooner take her for a young beauty of an old-fashioned century than for an antiquated goddess of her age/ Walpole added the following lines : — To many a Kitty, Love his car Would for a day engage ; But Prior's Kitty, ever young, Obtained it for an age. She died in London 17 July 1777, from eat- ing too many cherries, and was buried at Durrisdeer. A fine portrait of her, engraved by Meyer, from a miniature in the possession of the Duke of Buccleuch, is inserted in the second volume of Hoare's l Modern Wilt- shire.' [Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 382 ; Irving's Book of Scotsmen, p. 419 ; Fraser's Douglas Book, i. Ixxxii ; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, Ambresbury, ii. 76 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, i. 415, ii. 81, 87, 107, 241, v. 477, vi. 461, besides many minor references throughout the nine volumes ; Swift's collected Works, ed. 1883, xvii. 171, 227, 244, 276, 291, xviii. 28, 69, 160. The letters of the duchess to Swift occur, xvii. 363, xviii. 20, 37, 82, 100, 114, 155, 160, 179.] A. V. DOUGLAS, SIR CHARLES (d. 1789), rear-admiral, descended from a younger son of William Douglas of Lochleven, sixth earl of Morton, is said to have served in early life in the Dutch navy. The story is very doubt- ful, and in any case he passed his examina- tion for lieutenant in the English navy in February 1746-7, and was promoted to that rank on 4 Dec. 1753. On 24 Feb. 1759 he was made commander, and served through the summer of that year in command of the Boscawen armed ship attached to the fleet Douglas 290 Douglas under Sir Charles Saunders during the ope- rations in the St. Lawrence and the reduction of Quebec. In 1761 he had command of the Unicorn of 28 guns, attached to the squadron employed in blockading Brest, and in 1762 of the Syren of 20 guns on the coast of New- foundland. He was still in the Syren at the peace. From 1767 to 1770 he commanded the Emerald of 32 guns, and from 1770 to 1773 the St. Albans of 64 guns, both on the home station. In 1775 he was appointed to the Isis of 50 guns, and was sent out with reinforcements and stores for Quebec, then threatened by the colonial forces. He did not reach the coast of America till too late in the season ; the St. Lawrence was closed by ice, and he was obliged to return without having effected the object of his voyage. Early the next year he was again sent out, and pushing through the ice with great dif- ficulty arrived off Quebec on 6 May (BEATSON, iv. 137). The town, which had been closely blockaded during the winter, was relieved, and the governor, assuming the offensive, drove the enemy from their entrenchments in headlong flight [see CARLETON, GUY, LORD DORCHESTER, 1724-1808]. Douglas, with the small squadron under his orders, remained in the river till the close of the season, and on his return to England was rewarded with a baronetcy, 23 Jan. 1777. A few months later he was appointed to the Stirling Castle of 64 guns, and in her took part in the action off Ushant, 27 July 1778. In the subsequent courts-martial his testimony was distinctly to the advantage of Admiral Keppel. He was afterwards appointed to the Duke of 98 guns, and commanded her in the Channel fleet during the three following years. Towards the end of 1781 he was selected by Sir George Rodney as his first captain or captain of the fleet, accompanied him to the West Indies on board the Formidable, and was with him in the battle of Dominica on 12 April 1782. It is familiarly known that in this battle the decisive result was largely due to the For- midable, in the centre of the English line, passing through and breaking the French line ; and the evidence is very strong that the ma- noeuvre was decided on at the critical moment, on its being seen that there was already a dis- orderly opening in the enemy's line. It has been very positively asserted that the whole credit of this manoeuvre was due to Douglas, who not only suggested it to Rodney, but insisted on it with a vehemence that bore down all Rodney's opposition (SiR HOWARD DOUGLAS, Statement of some Important Facts, &c., 1829, and Naval Evolutions, 1832); but the story, as told, cannot be accepted. As Sir John Barrow showed (Quarterly Review, xlii. 71 ), it proves too much. There is nothing in Douglas's whole career that points him out as a tactician of original genius. Rodney, on the other hand, had repeatedly shown himself quite independent of the fighting instructions. We can scarcely suppose that in the familiar intercourse between the two the circum- stances of Keppel's action had not been fre- quently discussed, as well as those of Rod- ney's own similar rencounters of 15 and 19 May 1780. When the chance of passing through the enemy's line did occur, Rodney is described as being in the stern walk looking at the ships astern ; and if that was so Douglas would naturally, and as a matter of simple duty, call Rodney's attention to it. It is not certain that he did even this, for the only foundation for the story seems to be the recollections, fifty years afterwards, of one or two very young midshipmen ; but, in any case, to suppose that the captain of the fleet bullied the commander-in-chief on* the quarter-deck before the ship's company is altogether at variance, not only with the rules of the ser- vice, but with what is known of the character of Rodney [see RODNEY, GEORGE BRYDGES, LORD ; CLERK, JOHN, of Eldin, 1728-1812]. A story of at least equal authority is that when the Formidable was passing the Glo- rieux, and pouring in her tremendous broad- side at very close range, Douglas exclaimed : ' Behold, Sir George, the Greeks and Trojans contending for the body of Patroclus ; ' to which Rodney replied, ' Damn the Greeks, and damn the Trojans: I have other things to think of.' But some time later coming up to Douglas he said smiling, ' Now, my dear friend, I am at the service of the Greeks and Trojans, and the whole of Homer's "Iliad;" for the enemy is in confusion and our victory is secure.' Captain White says that the remark attributed to Douglas was * in perfect ac- cordance with his usual style of expression,' and ' the answer to it is agreeable to that of Sir George Rodney ' (Naval Researches, 1830, p. 112). But Douglas's real and very important con- tribution to the victory was the introduction into the ships of the fleet of a number of im- provements in the fitting and exercise of the guns, which rendered the gun-practice at once more rapid, more safe, and more deadly ; and it cannot but seem strange that Sir Howard Douglas, while insisting on a claim which cannot be substantiated, has slurred over his father's many improvements in the art of naval gunnery. These fittings, which Dou- glas devised and perfected while serving in the Duke, had been officially approved by the ad- miralty in the early months of 1781, and were introduced on board the ships of the West Douglas 291 Douglas India fleet at the special request of Sir George Rodney. When Rodney was recalled Douglas re- mained with Admiral Pigot as captain of the fleet, and returned to England at the peace in 1783. tln October he was appointed com- modore and Commander-in-chief on the Hali- fax station, from which he returned in 1786. On 24 Sept. 1787 he was promoted to be rear- admiral, and in January 1789 was again ap- pointed to the command in North America. Before he could leave, however, he died sud- denly of apoplexy in the beginning of Fe- bruary. He was twice married, and by the second wife had issue [see DOUGLAS, SIK HOWA.KD]. [Charnock's Biog. Navalis, vi. 427 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage.] J. K. L. DOUGLAS, DAVID (1798-1834), bo- tanist and traveller, was born at Scone, Perthshire, in 1798, being the second son of John Douglas, a stonemason, a man of much general information and of great moral worth. David was educated at Scone and Kinnoul schools, and apprenticed in the gardens of the Earl of Mansfield, but in 1817 removed to Valleyfield as under-gardener to Sir Robert Preston, and thence to the Botanical Garden at Glasgow. Here he attracted the attention of Professor W. J. Hooker, whom he accom- panied to the highlands ; and in 1823 he was sent to the United States as collector to the Royal Horticultural Society, returning in the autumn of the same year. The following year he started again for the Columbia River, touching at Rio and reaching Fort Vancou- ver in April 1825. During this journey he discovered many new plants, birds, and mammals, including the spruce which will always bear his name, and several species of pine, the ' ribes,' now common in our gar- dens, the Californian vulture, and the Cali- fornian sheep. In 1827 he crossed the Rocky Mountains and reached Hudson's Bay, where he met Sir John Franklin, and returned with him to England. Some extracts from his letters to Dr. W. J. Hooker were published in Brewster's l Edinburgh Journal/ and Mur- ray offered to publish his travels, but the ma- nuscript was never completed. He was made a fellow of the Linnean, Geological, and Zoo- logical Societies, without payment of any fees, and in January 1828 Dr. Lindley dedi- cated to him the genus Douylasia among the primrose tribe. He sailed on his last journey in the autumn of 1829 and passed most of the succeeding three years in Cali- fornia, and 1832 to 1834 on the Fraser River. On a visit to the Sandwich Isles in the sum- ! mer of the latter year he fell into a pitfall j on 12 July and was gored to death by a wild bull. A monument to his memory was erected in the churchyard at New Scone by subscrip- tion among the botanists of Europe ; but the fifty trees and shrubs and the hundred her- baceous plants which he introduced from the new world will do far more to perpetuate his memory. His dried plants are divided between theHookerian and Bentham herbaria at Kew, the Lindley herbarium at Cambridge, and that of the British Museum ; and original por- traits of the collector are preserved at Kew and at the Linnean Society. In the Royal Society's catalogue Douglas is credited with I fourteen papers, which are in the transactions I and journals of the Royal, Linnean, Geogra- phical,Zoological, and Horticultural Societies, and much of his later journals appeared in Sir W. J. Hooker's ( Companion to the Bo- tanical Magazine.' [Loudon's Gardener's Mag. (1835), xi. 271 ; Cottage Gardener, vi. 263 ; Parry's Early Bo- tanical Explorers of the Pacific Coast, in the Overland Monthly, October 1883; Royal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers, ii. 327 ; Gardener's Chronicle (1885), xxiv. 173, with engraved portrait.] G-. S. B. DOUGLAS, FRANCIS (1710P-1790?), miscellaneous writer, was born in or near Aberdeen, and commenced business as a baker in that city. On his marriage with Elizabeth Ochterloney of Pitforthey, he opened a book- seller's shop about 1748, and in 1750, in con- junction with William Murray, druggist, he set up a printing house and published, in the Jacobite interest, a weekly newspaper called * The Aberdeen Intelligencer,' in opposition to the 'Aberdeen Journal.' The < Intelli- gencer ' was discontinued after a few years, and Murray having withdrawn from an un- profitable partnership, Douglas carried on the printing and bookselling on his own account till about 1768, when he became tenant of a farm belonging to Mr. Irvine of Drum, Aber- deenshire. When the Douglas peerage case came before the House of Lords, he zealously advocated in the l Scots Magazine ' the claim of the successful litigant, Archibald, son of Lady Jane Douglas. A pamphlet by him en- titled l A Letter to a Noble Lord in regard to the Douglas Cause ' was printed by James Chalmers and published by Dilly, neither of whom was aware that they thereby com- mitted a breach of privilege. The House of Lords ordered them to be sent for by a mes- senger and carried to London, but Dilly in- duced Lord Lyttelton and some other peers to interfere, and the printer and publisher were excused on the score of ignorance. When Douglas 292 Douglas Archibald Douglas gained the cause and suc- ceeded to the estate of his uncle the duke, Francis Douglas was for his services gifted with the life-rent of a farm known as Ab- bots-Inch, near Paisley. He died at Abbots- Inch about 1790, aged, it is thought, about eighty, and was buried in the churchyard of Paisley Abbey. His surviving children were two daughters, who were married in that neighbourhood. James Chalmers says Douglas ' was bred a presbyterian, but went over to the church of England, and, like many new converts, dis- played much acrimony against the church he had left. His farming was theoretical, not practical, and so fared of it. He had nearly beggared himself on his farm at Drum.' His works are: 1. 'The History of the Rebellion in 1745 and 1746, extracted from the " Scots Magazine ; " with an appendix containing an account of the trials of the rebels ; the Pretender and his son's declara- tions, &c.,' Aberdeen, 1755, 12mo (anon.) 2. ' A Pastoral Elegy to the memory of Miss Mary Urquhart,' Aberdeen, 1758, 4to. 3. ' Ru- ral Love, a tale in the Scottish dialect,' and in verse, Aberdeen, 1759, 8vo ; reprinted with Alexander Ross's ' Helenore, or the Fortunate Shepherdess,' Edinburgh, 1804. 4. < Life of James Crichton of Clunie, commonly called the Admirable Crichton ' [Aberdeen ?, 1760 ?], 8vo. 5. { Reflections on Celibacy and Mar- riage,' London, 1771, 8vo. 6. ' Familiar Let- ters, on a variety of important and interesting subjects, from Lady Harriet Morley and others,' London, 1773, 8vo (anon.) :The Birth-day; with a few strictures on the times ; a poem, in three cantos. With the preface and notes of an edition to be printed m the year 1982. By a Farmer,' Glasgow, 1782, 4to. 8. ' A general Description of the East Coast of Scotland from Edinburgh to Cullen. Including a brief account of the Universities of St. Andrews and Aberdeen ; of the trade and manufactures in the large towns, and the improvement of the country,' Paisley, 1782, 12mo. ' The Earl of Douglas, a dramatic essay,' London, 1760, 8vo (anon.), has been erro- neously ascribed to Douglas. It was really written by John Wilson. [Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 222, 332, 383 ; Irving's Eminent Scotsmen, p. 107 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Cat. of Printed Books in the Advocates' Library ; Bruce's Emi- nent Men of Aberdeen, p. 61.] T. C. DOUGLAS, GAWIN or GAVIN (1474 ?- 1522), Scotch poet and bishop, was the third son of Archibald, fifth earl of Angus [q. v.], familiarly known, from his influence and pro- nounced energy and decision of character, as 'the great earl,' and Archibald Bell-the-Cat. Douglas was born about 1474, but the place of his birth is not known. Although he was in all likelihood a Lothian man, like Dunbar, he may have been bornat any one of the various family residences in East Lothian, Lanark, Forfar, and Perth. Little is known of hia youth, but it seems quite certain that he studied at St. Andrews from 1489 to 1494,. while Bishop Sage suggests that he may have continued his studies on the continent, and Warton (History of English Poetry, vol. iii.)' is satisfied that he completed his education at the university of Paris. Having taken priest's orders, Douglas wasr in 1496, presented to Monymusk, Aberdeen- shire, and two years later the king gave him the promise of the parsonage of Glenquhom, soon to become vacant by the resignation of the incumbent. But his first important and quite definite post was at Prestonkirk, near Dunbar. He seems to have had two chapels in this diocese, one where the modern village of Linton stands, and the other at Hauch, or Prestonhaugh, now known as Preston- kirk. This accounts for his descriptive title f Parson of Lynton and Rector of Hauch.' The latter name, for a time misread as Ha- wick, gave rise to certain eloquent but erro- neous aesthetic passages in the narratives of early biographers. Even Dr. Irving — usually a sober and trustworthy guide — has a rap- turous outburst (History of Scotisk Poetry, p. 255) on the exceeding appropriateness of placing a youthful ecclesiastic with poetic instincts ' amid the fine pastoral scenery of Teviotdale.' The result of recent research is to exclude the influence of the borders from the development of Douglas, and also to limit the dimensions of the plurality to which, about 1501, he was preferred, when the king made him provost of St. Giles, Edinburgh. While holding these posts, conveniently situated as regards distance, and not too exacting in the amount of work required, he wrote his various poems, and it is thought not improbable that the poetical address to James I Vat the close of the 'Palice of Honour ' (his earliest work) may have induced the king to give him the city appointment. For several years little is known of the activity of Douglas, but in the city records we find that he was chosen, 20 Sept. 1513, a burgess, ' pro communi bono villae gratis.' From this year onwards his career was influenced and moulded by national events. Within a year from the king's death at Flodden, Queen Margaret married Douglas's nephew, the young and handsome Earl of Angus, whose father had fallen at'Flodden.. Douglas 293 Douglas This stirred the jealousy of the other nobles, and Douglas was involved in the quarrels and suffered from the clash of parties that fol- lowed. From the outset his own personal comfort and professional standing were di- rectly affected. Shortly before the marriage, probably in June 1514, the queen nominated him to the abbacy of Aberbrothock, one of the many vacancies caused by Flodden, and soon after the marriage and before the nomi- nation was confirmed she expressed her wish to have him made archbishop of St. Andrews. This was another of the tragically vacated posts, of which Bishop Elphinston, Aberdeen, to whom it was offered, had not taken pos- session when he died, 25 Oct. 1514. There were other two aspirants to the archbishop- ric, and Douglas, who trustfully went into residence at the castle, was now rudely dis- turbed. Hepburn, prior of St. Andrews (act- ing on an ecclesiastical law rarely used), got the canons to vote him into the position, and he expelled Douglas and his attendants, in spite of help from Angus. Then Forman, bishop of Moray, armed with his appointment from the pope, ejected Hepburn, and com- pelled him to content himself with a yearly allowance from the bishopric of Moray and the rents already levied from St. Andrews. Meanwhile, Aberbrothock had been given to James Beaton [q. v.], archbishop of Glasgow, so that Douglas's prospects of preferment were dim and uncertain enough. In January 1515, the Bishop of Dunkeld having died, the queen resolved that Douglas should be his successor, and duly presented him to the see in the name of her son the king. Here again there was strong opposi- tion. The Earl of Atholl wished his brother, Andrew Stewart, to be bishop of Dunkeld, and his authority, backed by the influence of those opposed to the queen and her party, was sufficient to get the canons to accede to his request. The queen both wrote to the pope, Leo X, herself on the subject and got her brother, Henry VIII, to appeal on Douglas's behalf. The result was an apo- stolical letter conceding the request, and at the same time emphasising the appointment of Forman to St. Andrews. Before the matter was settled, the late king's cousin, the Duke of Albany, came from France as regent (act- ing in the interests of those opposed to the queen and her friends), and after examina- tion of Douglas's claims to Dunkeld, and the measures taken to advance his interests, imprisoned him, in accordance with an old statute, for receiving bulls from the pope. He was not released for nearly a year, and only after the pope had written severely con- demning the regent's proceedings. It is pro- bable that Albany's rigid treatment of the queen, who had been obliged to take refuge at the English court, hastened the termina- tion of Douglas's captivity. In July 1516 his name appears as the elect of Dunkeld in the sederunt of the lords of council, and in the same month we find the regent writing the pope a most plausible letter regarding the settlement of the difficulty between Dou- glas and Andrew Stewart. It seems that the Archbishop of Glasgow first consecrated Douglas to his new office, and that Forman, not satisfied with this, insisted on certain formalities at St. Andrews, including a humi- liating apology from Douglas for past oppo- sition. Being at length fairly installed as bishop of Dunkeld, Douglas showed himself anxious and able fully to perform his duties. It was not possible for him, however, to remain quietly among his people and attend to their social and spiritual welfare, however desirable in itself such an arrangement might have been. Within a year of his appoint- ment he accompanied Albany to France, and assisted in the negotiations that led to the treaty of Rouen. The news of this policy he conveyed to Scotland, where the nobles op- posed to Angus were becoming turbulent in the regent's absence. This reached a crisis in 1520, when the partisans of the Earl of Arran were completely overthrown in the Edinburgh streets — in the skirmish known as l Clean-the-Causeway ' — by the troops of the Earl of Angus. Douglas was present on this occasion, though not engaged, and by timely interposition saved the life of the Archbishop of Glasgow, who had taken an active part in the struggle. Angus, being now both powerful and demoralised, gave occasion for the queen's resentment when she ventured to return from England in the re- gent's absence. Finding how matters were, she resolved on a divorce. This led to the return of Albany and the flight of Angus and his friends. Bishop Douglas, going to the court of Henry VIII, partly for safety and partly in the interest of Angus, was deprived of his bishopric and achieved no political results. Henry and Wolsey both appreciated him, and his friend Lord Dacre wrote and worked on his behalf, but there was nothing more. Everything seemed to be against him. Even Beaton, archbishop of Glasgow, when Forman died, ungratefully wrote letters vilifying Douglas, still no doubt dreading one that had it in him to be a for- midable rival for a post on which he had set his own heart. Then England declared war against Scotland, in connection with con- tinental affairs, and Douglas was thus in the Douglas 294 Douglas heart of the enemy's country. Meanwhile he had formed a valued friendship with Poly- dore Vergil, to whom he submitted what he considered a correct view of Scottish affairs to guide him on these points in his ' History of England.' Vergil records (in his History, i. 105) the death of Douglas. ' In the year of our Lord MD.XXII.,' he says, ' he died of the plague in London.' The death occurred, September 1522, in the house of his staunch friend, Lord Dacre, in St. Clement's parish, and in accordance with his own request he was buried in the hospital church of the Savoy, ' on the left side of Thomas Halsey, bishop of Leighlin, who died about the same time.' There is a ring as of the vanity of human wishes in the pathetic sentence closing the twofold record over the burial-places of the prelates : ' Cui laevus conditur Gavanus Dowglas, natione Scotus, Dunkeldensis Prse- sul, patria sui exul.' Of Douglas's ability, extensive and accu- rate learning, and strong and vigorous lite- rary gift, there cannot be the shadow of a doubt. When we consider that his first considerable poem — marked by rich fancy, and compassing a lofty ideal — was produced when he was about the age at which Keats issued his last volume, and that all his lite- rary work was done when he was still under forty, we cannot but reflect how much more he might have achieved but for the harassing conditions that shaped his career. His three works are : * The Palice of Honour,' l King Hart ' (both of which are allegories, accord- ing to a prevalent fashion of the age), and a translation of the ' ^Eneid ' with prologues. The theme of the 'Palice ' is the career of the virtuous man, over manifold and sometimes phenomenal difficulties, towards the sublime heights which his disciplined and well-or- dered faculties should enable him to reach. It is marked by the exuberance of youth, sometimes running out to the extravagant excess that allegory so readily encourages, but there is plenty in it to show that the writer has a genius for observation and a true sense of poetic fitness. It is manifest that he has read Chaucer and Langland, but he likewise gives certain fresh features of detail that anticipate both Spenser and Bun- yan. The poem is a crystallisation of the chivalrous spirit, in the enforcement of a strenuous moral law and a lofty but arduous line of conduct. ' King Hart ' likewise em- bodies a drastic and wholesome experience. It is a presentation of the endless conflict between flesh and spirit, in which the heart, who is king of the human state, knoweth his own trouble, and is purged as if by fire. The poet exhibits more self-restraint in this poem than in its predecessor ; he is less tur- gid and more artistic, stronger in reflection and not so expansively sentimental, and much more skilful in point of form. A minor piece on ' Conscience,' a dainty little conceit, completes his moral poems. In his trans- lation of Virgil, Douglas is on quite untrod- den ground. He has the merit of being the first classical translator in the language, and he seems to have set his own example by working at passages of Ovid, of which no- specimens exist. He must have done the whole work, prologues and all, together with a translation of the supplementary book by Maphseus Vegius, within the short space of eighteen months. He writes in heroic cou- plets, and his movement is confident, stead- fast, and regular. In several of the prologues he reaches his highest level as a poet. He shows a strong and true love for external nature, at a time when such a devotion was not specially fashionable ; he displays an easy candour in reference to the opinions of those likely to criticise him ; he proves that he can at will (as in the prologue to book viii.) change his style for the sake of effect ; and in accordance with his theme he can be im- passioned, reflective, or devout. The hymn to the Creator prefixed to the tenth book, and the prologue to the book of Mapheeus Vegius — descriptive of summer and the 'joyous moneth tyme of June' — are specially remarkable for loftiness of aim and sustained excellence of elaboration. The earliest known edition of the ' Palice of Honour' is an undated one printed in Lon- don, and probably to be assigned to 1553, the year in which W. Copland published the translation of Virgil. The poem, however, was issued several times in the sixteenth cen- tury, and the preface to the first Edinburgh edition (1579) contains a reference to the London issue, as well as to certain t copyis of this wark set furth of auld amang our- selfis.' The latter cannot now be traced, but they are supposed to have appeared before 1543, when Florence Wilson imitated the 1 Palice of Honour ' in his ' De Tranquillitate Animi.' The Edinburgh edition, with the prologues to the Virgil, formed the second volume of a series of Scottish poets published in Perth by Morison in 1787. Pinkerton used the same edition in his f Ancient Scotish Poems,' and the Bannatyne Club in 1827 likewise reprinted it, together with a list of the variations from the London edition. Of the Virgil the important editions are the first (1553), Ruddiman's, and the handsome edition, in 2 vols. 4to, of the Bannatyne Club (1839). * King Hart ' and ' Conscience ' were both poems of recognised merit by the middle Douglas 295 Douglas of the sixteenth century, for they were in- cluded by Maitland in his famous manuscript collection, and it was from this source that Pinkerton printed them (presumably for the first time) in his ' Ancient Scotish Poems ' (1786). There is a legend that Douglas wrote other j works than those now mentioned, and he j has even been credited with * dramatic poems founded on incidents in sacred history,' but ! these, if ever produced, have completely dis- j appeared. Tanner ascribes to Douglas 'Aureas Narrationes,' 'comcedias aliquot/ and a trans- lation of Ovid's ' De Remedio Amoris.' Rud- ' diman's folio edition of the '^Eneid/ 1710, j marked an era in philology by supplying, in j its glossary, a foundation for Jamieson's ' Scottish Dictionary.' Douglas is the first to xise the term ' Scottis ' in reference to the lan- guage of his poems, and this he does while freely coining words, especially from Latin, to meet his immediate necessities. While, however, this is the case, it is universally admitted that his poems are of notable im- portance in philology as well as literature. The first collected edition, which is not likely to be superseded, was edited in four volumes by the late Dr. John Small, and published in Edinburgh, 1874. [Pinkerton's Ancient Scotish Poems, vol. i. ; Bishop Sage's Life, prefixed to Ruddiman's edit. of the ^Eneid; Irving's Scotish Poets, vol. ii. and History of Scotish Poetry ; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen ; Small's Works of Gavin Douglas, 4 vols.] T. B. DOUGLAS, GEORGE, first EARL OF ANGUS (1380 P-1403), was the son of Wil- liam, first earl of Douglas, and Margaret Stuart, in her own right Countess of Angus. The countess, the wife of Thomas, earl of Mar, was the eldest daughter of Thomas Stuart, second earl of Angus, and on the death of his brother Thomas, the third earl of Angus of the Stuart line without issue, succeeded to the title of Countess of Angus. The peerage writers and even Lord Hailes assumed this lady to have been the third wife of William, earl of Douglas, and supposed that his first wife, Margaret of Mar, after her brother's death in her own right Countess of Mar, had been divorced ; but there is no proof of either the marriage or the divorce. The earl's first wife survived him and is sty led after his death Countess of Douglas, while this lady is styled Countess of Angus and Mar ; so there seems no escape from the conclusion that the rela- tion between her and the Earl of Douglas was unlawful, and George their son illegitimate. The stain of bastardy was little thought of at that time, when the parties were sufficiently powerful, and on the resignation of his mother, a charter of the lands and earldom of Angus, with the lordships of Abernethy in Perth and Boncle in Berwick, was granted to George Douglas by Robert II, on 10 April 1389, and he is thenceforth called Earl of Angus. He married, on 13 May 1397, Mary Stuart, daugh- ter of Robert III, and received from that king in 1397 a confirmation of all his lands in the shire of Forfar (or Angus) and the baronies of Abernethy and Boncle (ROBERT- SON, Index of Charters, p. 139). In the same year a very extensive charter in his favour by Sir James Sandilands was also confirmed. It included in Roxburgh the lands of Caries with the sheriffship and custody of the castle of Roxburgh, the burgh castle and forest of Jedburgh, the lands of Bonjedward, and lordship of Liddell ; in Dumfries the burgh of Selkirk and the superiority of the baro- nies of Bintel and Drumlanrig ; in Edin- burgh the customs of Haddington, besides lands in Clackmannan and Banff. Sandi- lands was married to a daughter of Robert II, an aunt of the wife of Angus, and it is pro- bable this grant, which had the important consequence of introducing the Earl of Angus into the country of his father's clan, the Douglases, was a settlement in connection with his marriage. It also led to his taking part in the border war and his early death. He followed his kinsman, Archibald, fourth earl of Douglas,who had, like him , married a daughter of Robert III, in the English war, and was taken prisoner at Homildon 14 Sept. 1402, and in the following year died of the plague in England. He left a son, William, the second earl of Angus, and a daughter, Eliza- beth, who married the first Lord Forbes, and on his death, Sir David Hay of Yester. The widow of the earl married Sir James Kennedy of Dunure, and became mother of the famous Bishop Kennedy, the counsellor of James III, and after his death Sir William Graham of Kincardine, by whom she was the mother of Kennedy's successor in the bishopric of St. Andrews, Patrick Graham, who was deposed for heresy and contumacy. She married a fourth husband, Sir W. Edmonstone of Dun- treath. [Acts Parl. Scot. vol. i. ; Robertson's Index of Charters; Fordun's Chronicle; the family his- tories of Hume of Godscroft and Sir W. Fraser.] M. M. DOUGLAS, GEORGE, fourth EARL OP ANGUS and LORD OP DOUGLAS (1412 P-1462), was younger son of William, second earl, and Margaret Hay, daughter of Sir W. Hay of Yester. On his accession to the earldom in 1452, by the death of his brother James, the Douglas 296 Douglas third earl, without issue, he received a charter from the king of the royal castle of Tantallon and the customs of North Berwick, then a considerable port. When the Douglases rose against James II, he took the king's side, and is said to have commanded the royal forces at the battle of Arkinholm on 1 May 1455, which completed their overthrow by the death of the Earl of Moray and the capture of the Earl of Ormonde, a younger brother of the Earl of Douglas. Lord Hamilton, his cousin by the maternal line, after deserting the Earl of Douglas, entered into a bond to Angus in 1457 to be ' his man of special service and retinue all the days of his life.' In 1458 Angus defeated the Earl of Douglas and Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland, in a severe engagement on the east border, of which he was warden. He was rewarded by a grant of the lordship of Douglas on the forfeiture of the earl. He was in attend- ance on the king at the siege of Roxburgh in 1460, and was wounded by a splinter from the cannon which caused the untimely death of James II. When Henry VI and his queen took refuge in Scotland in the follow- ing year, they entered into an agreement with Angus, by which, in return for his aid in effecting their restoration, Angus was to re- ceive lands between Trent and Humber of the value of two thousand merks a year, with the title of duke, and without relinquishing his Scottish allegiance in case of war. The indenture of this agreement, which Hume of Godscrofthad seen, was signed, he says, 'with a Henry as long as the whole sheet of parch- ment, the worst shaped letters and worst put together that I ever saw.' About the same time the exiled Earl of Douglas and his old allies, the Earl of Ross and Donald Balloch, formed a league to support the Yorkist king, Edward IV, by which Douglas was to be re- stored to his estates, and the whole country north of the Forth partitioned between the two highland chiefs ; so natural had it be- come that the two heads of the Douglases should take opposite sides. This agreement came to nothing. Angus succeeded in re- lieving the French garrison of Alnwick, which was besieged by Edward IV. In the conten- tion which arose after the death of James II as to the regency and custody of the young king between the young and the old lords, Angus led the latter party, in opposition to the queen dowager, who aimed at securing the regency for herself. A compromise was effected, by which the queen named two regents, William, lord Graham, and Robert, lord Boyd, the chan- cellor ; and the other party, Robert, earl of Orkney, and Lord Kennedy. As there is no mention of Angus in the council of regency or afterwards, it is probable he died before the close of 1462. He was married to Isabel, daughter of Sir John Sibbald of Balgony in Fifeshire, and was succeeded by his son Archi- bald (' Bell-the-Cat '), fifth earl of Angus [q.v.] It was this earl who transferred the power of the Angus Douglases from Forfarshire to the borders. With this view he feued the estates of his family in that shire to vassals, of whom as many as twenty-four are said to have held of him as their superior, and used the means he thus acquired to add to his possessions in the south, where, in addition to the large estates he already held in Liddesdale and Roxburgh, the royal castle of Tantallon, of which he was keeper, and his own castle of the Hermitage, he acquired the lordship of Douglas by the forfeiture of the earl and lands in Eskdale by purchase. He may be regarded as the founder of the position of the earls of Angus as border chiefs, and there seems no reason to doubt the description Hume of Godscroft has given of him : ' He was a man very well accomplished, of per- sonage tall, strong, and comely, of great wisdom and judgment. He is also said to have been eloquent. He was valiant and hardy in a high degree.' His wife survived him, and married Robert Douglas of Loch- leven. Besides his heir, Archibald, he had by her seven daughters and a son John, who probably died young. The eldest daughter, Annie, married William, lord Graham. [Douglas's Peerage of Scotland ; the family his- tories of Hume of Godscroft and SirW. Fraser.] M. M. DOUGLAS, SIE GEORGE, of Pitten- driech, MASTER OP ANGUS (1490 P-1552), was second son of George, master of Angus, and thus immediately younger brother of Archi- bald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus [q. v.], whose fortunes he entirely shared. He was the diplomatic leader of the English party in Scotland during the minorities of James V and Mary Queen of Scots. He conducted almost all the negotiations of his party with Henry VIII and with the French fac- tion in Scotland. When James V was in the hands of his brother, Douglas occupied the post of master of the household. On the occasion of a battle at Linlithgow be- tween Angus and the opposite party for pos- session of the young king, James, who se- cretly favoured the other side, went most unwillingly to the field. This so provoked Douglas, who had been deputed to bring James forward, that he exclaimed, ' Before the enemy shall take thee from us, if thy body should be rent in twain, we shall have a part.' He shared his brother's exile in England, but on the death of James V in Douglas 297 Douglas 1542 he negotiated a reconciliation between his brother and the Governor Arran, and thereafter took a prominent part in connec- tion with the overtures made by Henry VIII for the marriage of Prince Edward and the infant Queen Mary. These, however, were obnoxious to a large number of the Scots, and though Douglas prolonged the negotia- tions even after they had become hopeless, he could not ward off the displeasure of Henry, who made repeated invasions of Scotland. By many of his own countrymen he was regarded as a traitor, and in 1544 he was a prisoner in •the castle of Edinburgh, from which he was only released on Leith being taken by the Earl of Hertford in that year. He repeatedly submitted plans for the guidance of the Eng- lish generals in their invasions of Scotlan d, but could never be induced to take an active part with them against his countrymen. Henry was so enraged by this that he ordered his lands to be laid waste. Douglas at this time possessed several castles, including Pinkie and Dalkeith, both of which suffered, and at the capture of the latter his wife and other members of his family were seized. Douglas married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of David Douglas of Pittendriech, and with her obtained the lands near Elgin which ^ave him his territorial designation. He was father of David, seventh earl of Angus, and of James Douglas, earl of Morton, better known as the Regent Morton [q. v.] An il- legitimate son was George Douglas of Park- head, who became ancestor of the families of Douglas of Parkhead (lords Carlyle of Tor- thorwald), of Douglas of Mordington, and of Douglas of Edrington. Douglas died at Elgin in July or August 1552. [Sadler's State Papers ; Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the Reign of Henry VIII; Register of the Privy Council of Scotland ; Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland ; Histories by Lesley, Knox, Buchanan, &c. ; Eraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, LORD GEORGE, EARL OF DUMBARTON (1636 P-1692), second son of William, first marquis of Douglas, and Lady Mary Gordon, was born in or about 1636. Like two of his elder brothers-german, Lords Archibald and James Douglas, he took ser- vice under the French king Louis XIV in his Scottish regiment, of which, on the resigna- tion of his brother Archibald, he was ap- pointed colonel. This regiment was recalled to England about 1675 by Charles II, and •embodied in the British army. On 9 March 1675 Charles II conferred on Lord George Douglas the title of Earl of Dumbarton, a nominal peerage, in the strict sense of the word, for his lordship did not at the time own an acre of land in Scotland. After the accession of James II (of England) he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Scottish army, and under his guidance the rising of the Earl of Argyll in 1685 was suppressed. At the revolution he elected to share the for- tunes of his dethroned sovereign. He accom- panied James II to the continent, and died at St. Germain-en-Laye 20 March 1692. His countess, a sister, it is said, of the Duchess of Northumberland, predeceased him at the same place about a year, and both were buried in the abbey of St. Germain-des-Pres in Paris. They left a son, George, second earl of Dum- barton, born in April 1687, who attained to high rank in the British army and also in di- plomatic service, being ambassador to Russia in 1716. But he died without issue, and his title became extinct. During his father's life- time the second earl bore the courtesy title of Lord Ettrick, in reference to which James, marquis of Douglas, remarked in a letter, ' I doe believe he has nothing more in Ettrick than he has in Dumbarton, but only the title.' [Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland ; Bouil- lart's Hist, de 1'Abbaye de Saint Grermain-des- Pres ; Fraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, GEORGE, fourth LORD MORDINGTON (d. 1741), was the only son of James, third lord Mordington, by his wife, Jean Seton, eldest daughter of Alexander, first viscount Kingston. He was the author of l The Great Blessing of a Monarchical Government, when fenced about with and bounded by the Laws, and those Laws se- cured, defended, and observed by the Mo- narch ; also that as a Popish Government is inconsistent with the true happiness of these kingdoms, so great also are the Miseries and Confusions of Anarchy,' London, 1724. This book, which was dedicated to George I, is a rambling discourse of fifty-two pages on mo- narchy, patriotism, and first principles gene- rally. In the preface Mordington speaks of his not being t insensible that what I sent into the world at two different times about three years since, occasioned by a weekly paper called " The Independent Whig," created me some enemies,' referring to two tracts which he had published. The first of these was ' Aminadab, or the Quaker Vision ; a sa- tirical tract in defence of Dr. Sacheverell's Sermon before the Lord Mayor ; ' the other 'A Letter from Lord Mordington to the Lord Archbishop of York, occasioned by a most impious and scandalous weekly paper call'd " The Independent Whig," ' 1721. It is not easy to believe that either of these Douglas 298 Douglas pamphlets could have created enemies, or have been regarded as a serious contribution to controversy. The former, however, was answered anonymously in ' The Tory Quaker, or Aminadab's new vision in a Field after a drop of the Creature.' Mordington married Catherine, daughter of Dr. Robert Lauder, rector of Shenty, Hertfordshire, and by her he had a son, Charles, and two daughters, Mary and Campbellina. He died in Covent Garden, London, on 10 June 1741. His son Charles did not assume the title on his father's death, having no landed property ; but on being taken prisoner in the rebellion of 1745 and put on trial he pleaded his peerage, and the trial was put off. He died, however, in prison, and with him the male line of the family became extinct. His sister Mary, who was married to William Weaver, an officer of the horse guards, then assumed the title of Mordington ; but she dying without issue, it finally lapsed in July 1791. [Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 263 ; Park's Walpole, v. 147 ; Lord Mording- ton's publications.] A. V. DOUGLAS, SIB HOWARD (1776- 1861), third baronet, of Carr, Perthshire, general, colonel 15th foot, son of Vice-admi- ral Sir Charles Douglas, first baronet [q. v.], by his second wife, Sarah, daughter of James Wood, was born at Gosport in 1776. Having lost his mother when he was three years old, and his father being away at sea, he was brought up by his aunt, Mrs. Helena Baillie of Olive Bank, Musselburgh. He was sent to the grammar school at that place, but his early boyhood was chiefly spent with the fishermen, from whom he gained his first knowledge of the sea. He was intended for the navy, but his father dying suddenly in 1789, young Douglas's guardians obtained for him a nomination to the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. A simple entrance- examination in reading, writing, and arith- metic to the rule of three had lately been established, and in this he failed outright, to his sore distress. He passed a few weeks later, entering the academy as cadet 29 June 1790. He speedily showed ability in ma- thematics, and became a favourite with Dr. Charles Hutton [q. v.] Douglas appears to have been a daring boy, and he spent all his spare time on the river, and improved his knowledge of seamanship by practically working his passage to and from the north at holiday times in the Leith and Berwick smacks. He passed out of the academy as a second lieutenant royal artillery 1 Jan. 1794, and became first lieutenant 30 May 1794. According to some accounts he served under the Duke of York on the continent, but this appears doubtful (see DUNCAN, Hist. Roy. Art. ii. 57-8). As a subaltern of nineteen years of age he commanded the artillery of the northern district during the invasion alarms rife there after the return of the troops from Bremen in the spring of 1795. In August the same year he embarked for Quebec as- senior officer of a detachment of troops on board the Phillis transport, which was cast away at the entrance of the St. Lawrence. The sufferings of the survivors were inten- sified by their failure to reach a settlement, and an attempted mutiny of the soldiers,, which was stopped by the resolute conduct of Douglas. The castaways were rescued by a trader and carried to Great Jervis, a re- mote unvisited fishing station of Labrador, where they passed the winter. Subsequently they were rescued and carried to Halifax, Nova Scotia, where Douglas served three months, thence proceeding to Quebec, where he remained a year, during which time he was employed in command of a small cruiser, scouting for the French fleet said to be making for Quebec. In 1797 he was detached to Kingston, Upper Canada, where he passed two years chiefly hunting and fishing among the Indians, and was employed by the Cana- dian government on a mission to the Chero- kees. On one occasion he skated all the way from Montreal to Quebec to attend a ball, a feat which cost the life of a brother-officer' who accompanied him. Douglas returned home in 1799, and his ready seamanship saved the timber-laden vessel in which he made the voyage. Full details of Douglas's- earlier career are given in his biography by Fullom. In July 1799 Douglas married Anne, daugh- ter of James Dundas of Edinburgh. By her, who died 12 Oct. 1854 (Gent. Mag. new ser. xlii. 643), he had a family of three daughters and six sons, the eldest survivor being the fourth baronet, General Sir Robert Percy Douglas, colonel 2nd Prince of Wales's North Staffordshire regiment (late 98th foot) and late lieutenant-governor Cape of Good Hope, a distinguished officer, born in 1805 (BuKKE, Baronetage], Douglas became a captain-lieutenant royal artillery 2 Oct. 1799. He acted for two years as adjutant of the 5th battalion royal artillery ; was in charge of a company at Ply- mouth for one year ; served a year and a half with one of the newly formed troops of horse artillery at Canterbury and Woolwich ; and ten months with Congreve's mortar-bri- gade in 1803-4 (see PHILIPPART, Roy. Mil. Cal. 1820). The latter, organised by Gene- ral Congreve, father of the inventor of the Douglas 299 Douglas rocket, consisted of twenty 8-inch mortars carried on block-trail carriages of the pattern reintroduced in 1860, and drawn by teams driven by postilions instead of by wagoners on foot, as previously was the custom with field artillery. Attached to the equipment was a battery of field guns and wagons with entrenching tools, &c. The object was in the event of the enemy effecting a landing to harass him at night by a continuous shell fire, preparatory to an attack by the three arms at daybreak. Details are given by „ Douglas in his ' Defence of England ' (Lon- / don, 1860), pp. 27-9. Douglas became a captain in the royal artillery in 1804, but his services being required at the Royal Military College, he was placed on half-pay, and sub- sequently retired from the artillery and ap- pointed to a majority in the 1st battalion of the army of reserve on 12 Oct. 1804, and the next day placed on half-pay of the York rangers, a corps reorganised for special ser- vice in the suppression of the African slave trade, which was then reduced. It was dis- tinct from the later royal York rangers. On the retired list of that corps Douglas con- tinued until promoted to the rank of major- general. The Military College had been recently founded, the senior department being at High Wycombe. Douglas was in 1804 appointed commandant of the senior department, and afterwards ' inspector-general of instructions,' an office which he retained until its abolition in 1820 (Par I. Papers ; Accts. and Papers, 1810, vol. ix. ; Rep. Select Comm. 1854-5, xii. 157-8). Douglas improved and extended the system of instruction, and raised the dis- ciplinary tone of the establishment. Among the pupils during his tenure of command were Philip Bainbrigge, Henry Hardinge, William Maynard Gomm, and many other well-known officers of the Peninsular epoch. He became brevet lieutenant-colonel 31 Dec. 1806. In 1808 the reduction in the number of officers at the senior department led Douglas to seek active employment. He was appointed assistant quartermaster-general in Spain, and sent out with despatches to Sir John Moore. He joined the retreating army in December at Benevente, and was present at the battle of Corunna, 18 Jan. 1809. In July 1809 he accompanied the Walcheren expedition in the same capacity, and took an active part in the artillery attack on Flushing. The journal of the expedition, signed by the quartermaster- general, Sir Robert Brownrigg, and appended to the report of the parliamentary commis- sioners, is from his pen (see * Scheldt Papers,' in Accounts and Papers, 1810). The same year he succeeded to the baronetcy on the death of his elder half-brother, 'Vice-admiral Sir William Henry Douglas, second baronet, on 23 May 1809. Douglas resumed his college duties, and on 2 July 1811 the reflecting circle or semicircle known by his name was patented by him, and described by Cary the optician in Tilloch's ' Philosophical Magazine,' July- December, 1811, pp. 186-7. The same year Douglas was selected by Lord Liverpool to proceed to the north of Spain to inspect and report on the state of the Spanish armies in Galicia and Asturias, and on the military re- sources of that part of the country then not wholly occupied by the French, and to report in what way these resources, regular and ir- regular, including the guerilla system, which had become very formidable, should be en- couraged and extended (FuLLOM, Life of Douglas, pp. 235-6). After conferring with Lord Wellington he proceeded on his mis- sion, and was present at the operations on the Orbigo and Esta, in the combined naval and military operations of the Spaniards and a British naval squadron under Sir Home Popham the younger, on the north coast of Spain in the early part of 1812, in the attack on and reduction of Lequertio, siege of Astorga, operations on the Douro, siege of Zamorra and attack on the ports of the Douro (see FTJLLOM, ib. pp. 112-217 ; DOU- GLAS, Modern Fortifications, pp. 235-47 ; GTJKWOOD, Well.Desp. vol. v. ; NAPIEK, Hist. Penins. War, bks. xvii-xix. ; JAMES, Naval Hist. vol. v.) He joined the army on the ad- vance to Burgos at the end of August 1812, and appears to have predicted the failure of the siege (FULLOM, p. 206), but did not await the result, the home government having re- called him from the mission, ' which you have executed to the perfect satisfaction of his majesty's government/ in consequence of t the repeated and earnest representations of the supreme board of the Royal Military College in regard to the detriment which the esta- blishment suffers during your absence ' (Des- patch from Lord Liverpool, ib. p. 218). Dou- glas became brevet colonel 4 June 1814, and major-general 19 July 1821. In 1816 Douglas brought out the first edi- tion of his work on military bridges, which is said to have furnished Telford with the idea of the suspension principle in bridge construction. It was compiled as a manu- script text-book for the use of the Military College, and was submitted to the authorities in 1808, together with a plan of organisation for a corps of pontooners. In 1819 he pub- lished his treatise on Carnot's system of forti- fication ; and in 1820 the first edition of his- treatise on naval gunnery. The preface to^ the latter states that observations made and Douglas 300 Douglas opinions formed respecting the state of gun- nery in the British navy during the war had led the writer to reflect how that important branch of our national system might be im- proved. The work was dedicated to Lord Melville, then first lord, and published with the sanction of the admiralty. Contrary to expectation, it attracted little notice from the public, but was well received by the navy, and long afterwards bore fruit in the establishment of the Excellent gunnery-ship and other im- provements. Douglas's strictures on Carnot drew a rejoinder from a French engineer, M. Augoyat. Copies of the latter work were forwarded by Douglas, then residing in Paris, to the Duke of Wellington, who was officially interested in the fortresses then in course of erection by the Prussians on the Rhine fron- tier, and led to the artillery experiments carried out at Woolwich, in accordance with Douglas's suggestions, in 1822. In 1823 he ^T was appointed governor of New Brunswick, where he founded the university of Frederic- ton, and did much to improve the roads, the lighting of the coast, and other matters, and displayed great firmness and tact in check- ing the attempted American encroachment on the Maine frontier in 1828. The Maine boundary question having been referred for .arbitration to the king of the Netherlands, Douglas was recalled and sent on a mission to the Hague to supply information on cer- tain points. He was afterwards employed on a secret mission of observation on the Dutch frontier during the Belgian revolution. He opposed the views of the government of the day regarding the timber duties, and after its defeat on that question gave in his resig- nation. While at home at this period he published his work on naval tactics, defend- ing his father's claim as originator of the manoeuvre of ' breaking the line.' The work was suggested by a conversation with Dou- glas's very old friend and school companion Sir Walter Scott, during a visit to Abbots- ford (LOCKHART, Life of Scott, p. 365). Douglas unsuccessfully contested Liverpool in the conservative interest in 1832, and again in 1835. In the latter year he was appointed lord high commissioner of the Ionian Islands, which he held, conjointly with the command of the troops without staff pay , until 1840. The post was acknowledged to be a difficult one, but despite much misrepresentation at home Douglas governed wisely and well. He foiled •conspiracy, domestic and foreign, used his position in the very focus of Russian intrigue to turn his information to the best account, promoted education and public works, and improved the revenue. He introduced a new •code of laws based on the Greek model, known as the Douglas code. He founded a prize medal to be given annually in perpetuity at the Ionian College, under the name of the Douglas medal, for the higher proficiency in mathematics, physic, or law. At his depar- ture the Ionian States erected a column at Corfu recording the many useful public acts of his government. Douglas became a lieu- tenant-general in 1837, and in 1841 was made colonel of the 99th foot, in succession to Sir Hugh Gough. He was transferred to the 15th foot in 1851, in which year he became a general. He was returned for Liverpool in 1842 as a supporter of Sir Robert Peel, obtaining the seat- vacated by Sir Cresswell Cresswell. He was a frequent and very moderate and judicious speaker on service questions. He voted against his party on the measure for the repeal of the corn laws, and at the dissolution of 1846 withdrew from parliamentary life. During the remainder of his life he took an active interest in profes- sional subjects, and was often consulted by the ministers on service matters, as by Sir Robert Peel in 1848 respecting the introduction of iron ships into the navy ; by Lord Aberdeen in 1854 respecting the descent on the Crimea, which Douglas opposed on the grounds that the season was too far advanced and the army insufficiently provided ; by Lord Panmure in 1855 on the subject of army education, Dou- glas having called attention to the decline of military education in the army ; and by Sir John Pakington on the question of ship- armour, which was under discussion at the time of his death, and which Douglas strongly opposed, maintaining that artillery power would in the end always prove superior to any armour that could be carried. His pub- lished works exhibit the wide scope and reach of his scientific attainments, and it has been well said that the value of his labours lay in his peculiar capacity for grafting new dis- coveries on old experience and hitting the wants of the generation which had sprung up since his own youth {Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. xii. 91-2). Douglas died at Tunbridge Wells on 9 Nov. 1861, in the eighty-sixth year of his age, and was buried beside his wife at Boldre, near Lymington, Hampshire. An engraved portrait of him, from a photograph taken not long before his death, forms the frontispiece to Fullom's biography. By his will (personalty sworn under 16,000/.) Dou- glas left all his scientific papers to his second surviving son, Admiral Henry John Douglas, who died 18 May 1871. Douglas was a F.R.S. of ±&&r- He was one of the fellows of the Royal Geographical Society when first formed. A notice of his election as an associate of the Institute of Douglas 301 Douglas Naval Architects arrived the day of his death. | He received the honorary degree of D.C.L. \ from the university of Oxford 1 July 1829 in recognition of his patriotic conduct in New Brunswick, and his services to educa- tion in founding the Fredericton College, which was endowed by royal charter with the privileges of a university on the model of Oxford, and of which he was the first chan- cellor. He was made C.B. in 1814, K.C.B. in 1821, and G.O.B., civil division, in 1841. Shortly before his death Lord Palmerston offered Douglas the military G.C.B., but he declined, saying he was too old. He was made G.C.M.G. on appointment to the go- vernment of the Ionian Islands, and had the grand cordon of Charles III of Spain, and the Peninsular medal with clasp for Corunna. He was many years a commissioner of the Royal Military College ; was a patron of the Royal United Service Institution and of the Wellington College, in which he took a lively interest ; and was president of the Royal Cambridge Asylum. For many years he held the post of gentleman of the bedcham- ber to the late Duke of Gloucester. The following is a list of Douglas's pub- lished works, of which it has been truly remarked (Quart. Rev. 1866, cxx. 509) that although little read when they first ap- peared, they have been accepted in the end, not in England only,' but all over the world, as works of authority on the subjects of which they severally treat : 1. l Essay on the Principle and Construction of Military Bridges and the Passage of Rivers in Military Operations,' 1st edition, London, 1816 ; 2nd edition, London, 1832 ; 3rd edition, enlarged, London, 1853, 8vo. 2. l Observations on the Motives, Errors, and Tendency of M. Carnot's System of Defence, showing the Defects of his New System of Fortifications, and the alterations he has proposed with a view to improve the defences of existing places/ Lon- don, 1819, 8vo. 3. < Treatise on Naval Gun- nery,' 1st edition, London, 1820, 300 pp. 8vo ; 2nd edition, London, 1829 ; 3rd edition, Lon- don, 1851 ; 4th edition, London, 1855 ; 5th edition, London, 1860, over 660 pp. 8vo. The work has been reprinted in America, and French and Spanish editions appeared in 1853 and 1857 respectively, copies of which are in the British Museum Library. 4. 'Observations on the Proposed Alterations of the Timber Duties,' London , 1831 , 8vo. 5. ' Considerations on the Value and Importance of the British North American Provinces and the circum- stances on which depend their Prosperity and Connection with Great Britain,' 1st edition, London, 1831, 8vo ; 2nd edition, same year and place. 6. ' Naval Evolutions ; contain- ing a review and refutation of the principal essays and arguments advocating Mr. Clark's claims in relation to the action of 12 April 1782 ' (action between the British and French fleets under Rodney and De Grasse), London, 1832, 8vo. 7. ' Speech of Sir Howard Dou- glas ... on Lord Ingestre's Motion for an Address to the Crown to order another Com- mission for the investigation of Mr. Warner's alleged discoveries,' London, 1845. 8. l Ob- servations on the Naval Operations in the Black Sea and at Sebastopol,' London, 1855, 8vo. 9. ' On Naval Warfare under Steam/ 1st edition, London, 1858 ; 2nd edition, Lon- don, 1860, 8vo. 10. ' Observations on the Modern System of Fortification, including the proposals of M. Carnot, to which are added some reflections on entrenched posi- tions, and a treatise on the naval, littoral, and internal defence of England/ London, 1859, 8vo. 11. ' The Defence of England/ London, 1860, 8vo. 12. < Postscript to Re- marks on Iron Defences in the 5th edition of Naval Gunnery, in?answer to the " Quarterly Review/" 1st edition, London, 1860; 2nd edition, London, 1861, 8vo. [For genealogy see Burke 's Baronetage. Fos- ter's Baronetage contains numerous errors. For Douglas's services see Philippart's Roy. Mil. Cal. 1820, and Hart's Army List. In Colonel F. Dun- can's Hist. Royal Artillery his name appears only once. A Life of Sir Howard Douglas (London, 1862, 8vo) was written by the late Stephen Watson Fullom, who was at one time his private secretary. It gives much interesting informa- tion, derived from family sources and from Dou- glas's old brother-officers, especially concerning his services in America in 1795-9, in Spain in 1811-12, in New Brunswick and the Ionian Islands, and of the last few years of his life, but it contains numerous errors in names and dates. A good biographical notice appeared in Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. xii. 90-2. Douglas's speeches in parliament will be found in the volumes of Parl. Debates for 1842-7. Further details must be sought in the several editions of his works and in his evidence before various parliamentary com- mittees on questions relating to naval and mili- tary science and military education.] H. M. C. DOUGLAS, SIR JAMES, of Douglas, ' the Good/ LORD OP DOUGLAS (1286?-! 330), was the eldest son of Sir William Douglas of Douglas, Hhe Hardy' [q. v.], by his first wife, Elizabeth Stewart ; for Barbour calls James, high steward of Scotland, his erne or uncle. He was probably born about 1286. When his father was seized and imprisoned by Ed- ward I, he was sent to France, whence, after a three years' sojourn in Paris, he returned to find his father dead and himself stripped of his inheritance, which had been given by Edward to Sir Robert Clifford. He was. Douglas 302 Douglas befriended by William Lamberton, bishop of ! St. Andrews, who, while yielding to circum- j stances, was no friend to English rule. In this bishop's retinue Douglas visited the ! court of Edward during the siege of Stirling, and Lamberton, introducing him, prayed that , he might be permitted to tender his homage | and receive back his heritage. On being in- j formed that the son and heir of his late pri- soner, Douglas ' the Hardy,' stood before him, Edward commanded the bishop to speak to ' him no more on such a matter. Douglas and j the bishop at once withdrew. Bruce now assumed the Scottish crown. He communicated his intention to Lamber- ton in a letter, which the bishop read forth- with to his retainers. Douglas heard the letter read, and shortly afterwards sought a private interview with the bishop, to whom he expressed his eager desire to share the fortunes of Bruce. Lamberton gave him his blessing and a sum of money, and sent by him a supply to Bruce. He gave Douglas leave to take his own palfrey, with permis- sion, of which Douglas took advantage, to apply force to the groom if he interposed to prevent it. The same night he rode off and joined Bruce in Annandale, on his way to be crowned at Scone. On 27 March 1306 Bruce was crowned at Scone. In his subsequent wanderings in Athol and Argyll, and his retirement for the winter to the islet of Rachrin on the Irish coast, Douglas was constantly by the side of his king, though he sustained some wounds in an encounter with the Lord of Lome. With the opening spring of 1307 they returned to renew the contest. Arran, then Carrick (the home of Bruce), then Kyle and Cunningham were speedily subdued, and transferred their allegiance from Edward to Bruce. Successive English armies entered Scotland only to sustain ignominious dis- aster. At the pass of Ederford, with but sixty men, Douglas proved victorious over a thousand led by Sir John of Mowbray. Thrice by subtle stratagem he overthrew the Eng- lish garrison in his own castle of Douglas, taking and destroying the castle twice. One •of these occasions is perpetuated in history with ghastly memories as ' The Douglas Lar- der.' With but two followers Douglas ven- tured into his native Douglasdale, meeting with a cordial welcome from his old vassals. Palm Sunday was close at hand, and the soldiers would attend service in the church. Douglas and his followers, in the guise of peasants, also attended, and made the attack at a given signal. The device was successful, notwithstanding the desperate resistance of the English soldiers. After the victory Dou- glas repaired to the castle with his followers, where, after feasting and removing all valu- ables, they gathered together the remaining provisions, staving in the casks of wine and other liquor, and, throwing into the heap the carcases of dead horses and the bodies of the slaughtered soldiers, set fire to the buildings and consumed all to ashes. The other oc- casion on which Douglas destroyed his castle is the historical incident on which Sir Walter Scott based his romance of l Castle Danger- ous.' In the work of clearing the country of the English, the remaining portion of the south of Scotland was assigned to Douglas, while Bruce went north to deal with the Comyns. Both succeeded, and then with reunited forces they sought out the Lord of Lome in his own country, and inflicted upon him a severe chastisement for his treatment of them in their late weakness. They also made several destructive retaliatory raids into England, committing such havoc that town and country alike eagerly purchased immunity from their depredations for fixed periods at a high rate, one condition always being that the Scots should have free passage through the indemnified district to others further south. During this period Douglas had the good fortune to capture Randolph, Bruce's nephew, who was in arms against his uncle's claim, but who became imme- diately one of Bruce's bravest leaders. By his means a clever capture was made of the castle of Edinburgh. Douglas showed equal skill in taking the castle of Roxburgh. On the eve of a religious solemnity he caused his followers to throw black gowns over their armour, and, similarly clad himself, bade them do as he did. In the deepening twi- light they approached the castle, creeping on hands "and knees, and were mistaken for cattle by the sentinels. They managed to fix a rope ladder to the walls without being observed, and overpowered the sentinels and the garrison, who were engaged in feasting. At Bannockburn Douglas was knighted on the battle-field, and had command of the left wing of the Scots. When the fortunes of the day were decided, he, with but sixty horsemen', pursued the fugitive king of Eng- land to Dunbar, though he was guarded by an escort of five hundred. After Bannock- burn a desultory warfare continued to be waged for thirteen years, during which the wardenship of the marches was assigned to Douglas. He was dreaded throughout the north of England. He was called ' the Black Douglas,' from his complexion. His favourite stronghold at this time was at the haugh of Lintalee, on a precipitous bank of the river Jed, where natural fortifications gave alodg- Douglas 303 Douglas merit securer than a fortress. Thence he made raids, and numerous stories are told of his extraordinary prowess and ready inven- tiveness of stratagems. On one occasion, with but fifty men-at-arms and a body of archers, he attacked and routed a force of ten thousand English soldiers, under the Earl of Arundel and Sir Thomas Richmond. They had come provided with axes to cut down Jedburgh Forest, which they supposed afforded too much cover to Douglas. Douglas resolved to attack Richmond at a narrow pass on his route. The place is described as bearing resemblance to a shield, broad at one end but gradually drawing to a point at the other. At this point Douglas plaited together young birch trees, placing his archers in ambush on one side and his men-at-arms in concealment on the other. The English on their approach were greeted with a shower of arrows from one side, and before they could recover from their surprise, the men- at-arms rushed upon them from the other. Richmond and Douglas instinctively sought each other, but the English knight fell before the Scottish leader, who seized as a trophy of his victory the furred cap worn by Rich- mond on his helmet, and, cutting his way through the English ranks, disappeared with his followers into the forest. Another de- tachment of three hundred English soldiers, which had been guided by a priest to Lin- talee, was afterwards destroyed. Shortly after this two other English knights, Ed- mund de Garland and Sir Robert Neville, were similarly defeated. In 1317 the Scots recaptured Berwick, but after two years it was invested by an English army. As the besieged garrison was some- what straitened, Douglas and Randolph, to create a diversion, made a most destructive raid into Yorkshire, in the course of which they burned and destroyed in that county alone between eighty and ninety towns and villages. An attempt was made to resist the invasion by the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Ely. They assembled a motley army of about twenty thousand men, in- cluding many ecclesiastics, and barred the path of the Scots at the small town of Mitton on the Swale, about twelve miles north of York. But these raw levies were no match for the disciplined ranks of the Scots, and the slaughter among them which followed is known in history as ' The Chapter of Mitton/ in allusion to the vast number of ecclesiastics slain. The army investing Berwick was then withdrawn and marched southwards to meet the Scots on their return. But Douglas anticipated their action, and by taking a new route reached Scotland unmolested. Another expedition under Edward II, nearly equal in numbers and splendour of equipment to that of 1314, entered Scotland in 1322. The country was laid waste, and retreat was enforced by starvation. As war- den of the marches Douglas did what he could to accelerate the departure, and Bruce, entering England on the west, laid siege to Norham. When the English army crossed the border Douglas joined Bruce, and with united forces they pursued the English host through Northumberland and Durham into Yorkshire, where they found it resting at Biland Abbey, between Thirsk and Malton, and protected by a narrow pass. Douglas j volunteered to take the pass, and did so successfully, whereupon the English army retreated. When Edward III again threatened hos- tilities, the Scots at once led an army into England. Douglas was in command, ably assisted by Randolph, now earl of Moray, and Donald, earl of Mar. Through Northumber- land, Weardale, and Westmoreland the track of the Scots was plainly traceable by their devastation ; but the English army, com- manded by Edward III, could not so much as obtain a glimpse of the enemy. He en- deavoured to intercept the Scots by taking a post at Heyden Bridge, on the Tyne. An English knight, Sir Thomas de Rokeby, was taken prisoner by the Scottish outposts while i scouting, and sent back with the news that | the Scots were equally ignorant of the Eng- ! lish position and awaited them upon a hill in j Weardale. As the English had fifty thou- sand, to twenty thousand Scots, Douglas re- fused to attack, in spite of Randolph's im- portunities, while his own position was too strong for an assault. After some successful : skirmishes Douglas moved to another strong position in Stanhope Park. The Englishfol- ; lowed, and Douglas, in a night attack with . , five hundred horsemen, surprised the camp • and nearly seized Edward in his tent. Dou- glas at last retreated, deceiving the English j by leaving camp-fires burning, and crossing j a dangerous morass by strewing it with branches. Pursuit was hopeless. Edward dismissed his army, and peace soon followed. One of the conditions of this peace was the restoration to Douglas of all the lands in i England which had belonged to his father. These were duly returned to him. His king had from time to time bestowed on him ex- tensive estates and baronies in the south of Scotland. He also received what is known as the l Emerald charter,' which was not a gift of lands, but a grant of the criminal jurisdiction of all hjs lands, with immunity to himself and tenants from existing feudal Douglas 304 Douglas services, and obtained its name from the mode of investiture adopted by the king — the taking an emerald ring from his own finger and placing it upon that of his heroic subject. Another presentation which Bruce made to Douglas, it is said on his deathbed, was a large two-handed sword, which is still a treasured heirloom at Douglas Castle. It has inscribed upon it four lines of verse eulo- gising the Douglases, and a drawing of it is given in 'The Douglas Book,' by Dr. William Fraser, C.B. Bruce, when dying, was concerned that he had not fulfilled a vow he had made to go as a crusader to the Holy Land, and he desired, as a pledge of his good faith, to send his heart thither. Douglas, l tender and true,' as Holland, in his 'Buke of the Howlat,' describes him, vowed to fulfil his sovereign's dying wish ; and, after Bruce's death, having received his heart, encased in a casket of gold, Douglas set out on his mission. After sailing to Flanders he proceeded to Spain, where he offered his services to Alfonso, king of Castile and Leon, who was at war with the Saracen king of Granada. A battle took place on the plains of Andalusia, and victory had declared for Alfonso. But Douglas and a few of his comrades pursued the Moors too far, who turned on their enemies. Douglas was in no personal danger, but observing his countryman, Sir William Sinclair of Roslin, sorely beset, dashed in to his assistance and was slain. Other accounts say that he fell in the thick of the fight, when, owing to an untimely charge, he was not supported by the Spaniards, and that to stimulate his cou- rage he took the casket with the Bruce's heart from his breast where he wore it, and, casting it afar into the ranks of the enemy, exclaimed, ' Onward as thou wert wont, Douglas will follow thee,' and rushing into their midst was soon borne down and slain. Some also add that he was at this time on his way home from the holy sepulchre at Jerusalem, after presenting the Bruce's heart there. It is, however, generally agreed that the battle in which he fell was fought on 25 Aug. 1330. His remains were brought to Scotland and interred in the church of St. Bride's in his native valley, where his natural son, Archi- bald, afterwards third earl of Douglas [q. v.], erected a monument to his memory, which still exists. The * Good' Sir James was mar- ried and left a lawful son who inherited his estates, William, lord of Douglas, but he was slain in 1333 at the battle of Halidon. Barbour describes the personal appearance of Douglas from the testimony of those who had seen the warrior. He was of a com- manding stature, broad-shouldered and large- boned, but withal well formed. His frank and open countenance was of a tawny hue, with locks of raven blackness. He some- what lisped in his speech. Naturally cour- teous and gentle, he was beloved by his countrymen ; while to his enemies in warfare he was a terror, though even from them his prudent, wise, and successful leadership ex- torted open praise. [Barbour's Bruce ; Scalacronica ; Trivet's An- nals ; Chronicon de Lanercost ; Chronicon Wal- teride Hemingburgh ; Palgrave's Documents and Eecords ; Fcedera ; Acts of Parliaments of Scot- land ; Rotulse Scotise ; Munimenta de Melros ; "Walsingham's Historia ; Froissart's Chronicles ; Priory of Coldingham (Surtees Soc.) ; Hume of Godscroft's Houses of Douglas and Angus ; For- dun a G-oodall ; Fraser's Douglas Book ; &c.l H. P. DOUGLAS, JAMES, second EAKL OF DOUGLAS (1358 P-1388), succeeded his father William in 1384. His mother, Margaret, was Countess of Mar in her own right. Froissart describes him as ' a fayre young childe ' at the date of his first visit to Scot- land, when he was entertained for fifteen days by Earl William at Dalkeith in 1365, which gives the probable date of his birth as 1358. On the accession of Robert II in 1371,. to conciliate the Earl of Douglas to the suc- cession of the new Stuart dynasty, his son was knighted and contracted in marriage to- the king's daughter Isabel. A papal dispen- sation was obtained on 24 Sept. 1371, and j the marriage appears to have been celebrated in 1373, after which date payments to account of the king's obligations for his daughter's dowry appear in the exchequer records. In 1380 her husband received a royal grant of two hundred merks from the customs of Had- dington, in which he is designated Sir James Douglas of Liddesdale, that portion of the family estates having been probably settled on him by his father. In 1384, soon after his father's death, which occurred in May, the young earl took part in a dashing raid along with Sir Geoffrey de Charney and thirty French knights, justified, according to Frois- sart, by a similar attack on the Scotch borders ! under the Earls of Northumberland and Not- tingham, from which the lands of the Earl of Douglas and Lord Lindsay seriously suffered. The Scots force, said to have numbered fifteen thousand, ravaged the lands of the English earls and returned to Roxburgh with a great spoil of goods and cattle. Although the truce with England had come to an end at Candlemas 1384, negotia- tions were in progress for its renewal. In spite of repeated attempts to maintain peace, preparations for war were made on both sides. Douglas 305 Douglas In pursuance of a promise in 1383 on the part of the French to send support, both in men and money, to Scotland, Sir John de Vienne, admiral of France, was at last des- patched, in April 1385, with two thousand men, fourteen hundred suits of armour, and the promise of fifty thousand crowns. Douglas was one of the nobles who welcomed Vienne on his landing at Leith in the beginning of May, and his share in the expedition which followed is vividly portrayed in the graphic narrative of Froissart. Though anxious as other Scotch border chiefs for the help of French allies, Douglas was not willing to take them on their own terms, or to yield the di- rection of the border war to foreign leaders. The numbers of the forces opposed, given by different authorities, vary even more than is usual in the narratives of war ; but the Eng- lish were largely in excess and better armed than the majority of the combined Scots and French army. The French knights were eager to fight, notwithstanding the disparity, but Douglas persuaded Vienne to follow the Scottish strategy of retreat and withdrawal of everything of value before the enemy ad- vanced. The result was that Richard's raid, though it reached Edinburgh, resulted only in the burning of Melrose, Dryburgh, New- battle, the church of St. Giles, and the houses of Edinburgh, but no victory or important conquest. Meanwhile the Scottish forces also declined to assail any strong fortress sucL as Carlisle and Roxburgh, still in the hands of the English, where a dispute between Dou- glas and Vienne prevented the prosecution of the siege. Vienne maintained that if it was taken it should be held for the French king, while Douglas refused to recognise the French in any other character than soldiers in the Scottish army. But a substantial ad- vantage was gained by a sudden incursion sub- sequently made on the western English border, where the rich territories of the bishoprics of Durham and Carlisle yielded the Scotch more plunder than all the towns of their own kingdom. In this raid Douglas, along with his cousin and successor Sir Archibald, lord of Galloway, took part. The singular close of the French expedition was that the French knights and Vienne, weary of a war unpro- ductive of honour or profit, and anxious to return home, were only allowed to do so on full payment of the subsidy of fifty thousand crowns promised by the French king. This appears from the receipt not to have been made till 16 Nov. 1385. The king himself took ten thousand as his share. Douglas received seven thousand five hundred. This sum, greater than any other noble's share, was probably due to the lands of Douglas having suffered most by YOL. XV. the English. Another short raid of three days, in which Cockermouth and its neighbour- hood were wasted, followed the departure of the French, and in this also Douglas took part. His short life was made up of such raids. For the next three years little of note has been preserved. Its interest centres at its close in the famous battle of Otterburn, of which he was the victor and the victim. The Scotch, forewarned of the intention of Richard II, in the event of their renewing the war either on the east or the west borders, which had been the object in recent years of alternate attacks, to advance again into Scot- land by the route left undefended, determined to check this policy by a simultaneous incur- sion on both of the marches. Having mus- tered their forces at Aberdeen, they were by a feint dispersed, only to reassemble on the north of the Cheviots at Yetholm or South- dean, near Jedburgh, to the number of fifty thousand. The great bulk of this large army under Sir Archibald Douglas was sent off to the west to ravage Cumberland and attack Carlisle, but a picked force of three hundred horse and two thousand foot, commanded by the Earls of Douglas, Dunbar, and Moray, was reserved for a diversion on the eastern border. So rapid was the movement of this force that it reached the neighbourhood of Durham before the English wardens were aware of its approach. It then retired on Newcastle, where it was met in the beginning of August by the levy of the northern counties, headed by the Earl of Northumberland's two sons, Henry Percy, to whom the Scots gave the name of Hotspur, and Sir Ralph his brother. In one of the skirmishes which took place near Newcastle, Douglas captured the pen- non of Hotspur, and boasted that he would place it on the tower of Dalkeith. Hotspur declared it should not be taken out of North- umberland, and Douglas retorted that he might come that night and take it if he could from the pole of his tent. The Scottish force, which was on its way home, took the castle of Ponteland, but failed to take that of Otter- burn, near Wooler, in the hilly parish of Els- don, a little south of the English side of the Cheviots. It was an easy march across the Cheviots to the Scottish border ; but Douglas, against the wish of some of the Scottish leaders, determined to entrench himself on the rising ground near Otterburn and give Hotspur the opportunity he had promised of trying to retake his pennon. On the evening of 9 Aug. according to the English chronicles, on the 15th according to Froissart, on the 19th according to modern writers — in any case about the ' Lammas tide Douglas 306 Douglas when husbands win their hay/ the more poeti- cal date of the famous ballad — Hotspur fell on the Scottish camp by night, with the war-cry of his house, ' A Percy ! ' The Scotch, though surprised, were not unprepared. Their assail- ants were three to one, but the strength of their position, the too impetuous onslaught of Hotspur, and the personal courage of Douglas gave them the advantage. The earl, according to Froissart, who had conversed with eye-witnesses who fought on both sides, ' being of great haste and hygh of enterprise, seying his men recule back to recover the place, and to showe knyghtly valour, tooke his axe in both his handes, and entered so into the presse that he made himself waye in such wyse that none durst approche nerhym, and he was so well armed that he bore well such strokes as he received. Thus he went ever forward like a hardie Hector, wylling alone to conquer the felde and to discomfyte his enemies, but at last he was encountered with three spears all at once. The one struke him on the shoulder, the other on the breste, and the stroke glinted down to his belly, and the thyrde struke hyme on the thye, and sore hurte with all three strokes so that he was borne per force to the erthe, and after that he could not be again released.' The English did not know who it was they had struck down, and Douglas continued till his last breath to encourage his comrades. Sir John St. Clair his cousin having asked him ' how lie did, " Rycht well," quoth the erle. But thanked be god, there hath been but a few of my ancestors that hath dyed in their beddes. Bot cosyn I require you thinke to revenge me, for I reckon myself bot deed, for my herte f eintith oftten tymes. My Cosyn Walter and you I praye you rayse up again my banner which lyeth on the ground, and my Squyre Davye slayn ; but, sirs, show neither to friend nor foe what case ye see me in, for if myne enemyes knew it they wolde rejoyse, and our frendes be discomfited.' The two St. Glairs and Sir James Lyndsay, who was with them, did as they were desired, raised up his banner, and shouted his war-cry of l Douglas ! ' The remainder of the battle, in which both Hot- spur and his brother were taken prisoners, is beyond the life of Douglas, for he was dead before it ended, and what, according to Hume of Godscroft, was a prophecy in the dying man's mouth became a saying that l the victory was won by the dead man.' Douglas was only thirty, according to the probable date of his birth, and having no legitimate issue the estates and earldom of Douglas went by the entail to Archibald the Grim, third earl of Douglas [q. v.], a natural son of the ' Good' Sir James Douglas. The English ballad of ' Chevy Chase ' and the Scottish of the 'Battle of Otterburn ' have made the fame of the second Earl of Douglas second only to that of the comrade of Bruce, and the battle in which he fell is celebrated by Froissart as the best fought and most chi- valrous engagement of the many he narrates. The Scottish poem is more in accord with history as handed down by the best autho- rities : for the English makes Percy the ori- ginal assailant, in fulfilment of a vow, sup- poses both Percy and Douglas to have fallen, and represents the kings in whose reign the battle was fought as Henry VI and James I, instead of Richard II and Robert II. But the English version from Sydney's praise in his ' Defence of Poetry,' and Addison's critique in the ' Spectator,' Nos. 70 and 74, has gained a unique place as the representative of the ballads of the border, among the sources of English poetry. [Froissart, iii. 119, 125. The family histories of the Douglases by Hume and Fraser give addi- tional details. Pinkerton of modern historians gives the best narrative of the border wars and battle of Otterburn. The ballads are in Percy's Keliques, ed. Bohn, i. 2 et seq.] JE. M. DOUGLAS, JAMES, seventh EARL OF DOUGLAS, 'the Gross' or 'Fat' (1371 P-1443), was brother of Archibald ' Tyneman,' the fourth earl [q. v.], and son of Archibald 'the Grim,' the third earl [q. v.] He first appears in history as Sir James Douglas of Balvenie, who in 1409 waylaid and killed Sir David Fleming of Cumbernauld on his return from accompanying to the Bass the young prince of Scotland, afterwards James I, when sent by his father, Robert III, out of Scotland, to escape from the plots of Albany and Douglas's brother, Archibald, the fourth earl. During the regency of Albany his name often appears as one of the nobles who were kept on the side of the regent by being allowed to prey upon the customs. He was one of the hostages for his brother the earl when an English prisoner after the battle of Homildon. In the beginning of the reign of James I he sat on the assizes which tried Murdoch, duke of Albany, and his sons on 24 and 25 May 1425. Several charters to him about this time prove the growth of his estates and the favour shown him by that king. One of these, dated 7 March 1426, confirmed his title to the castle and barony of Abercorn, Linlithgow. Another, 18 April 1426, confirmed the grant made to him by his brother Archibald, then deceased, of lands and baronies in the counties of Inverness, Banff, and Aberdeen, and the third in the same year, 11 May 1426, a grant of lands in Elgin, also the gift of his brother. In 1426 and 1427 he acquired estates in Lanarkshire and Ayrshire, Douglas 307 Douglas on the resignation of Elizabeth de Moravia. This series of charters probably indicates the settlement of this cadet of the powerful border earl in the northern districts of Scot- land, where the family had not hitherto taken root, and was possibly due to the policy which James I in other cases pursued, of separating such families by removing them from the localities where their vicinity to each other made them as a clan more formidable to the crown. In 1437 he was created Earl of Avon- dale, and a conveyance of the lands of Glen- quhar in Peeblesshire to him by William Frisel, lord of Overtoun, in 1439, was con- firmed by royal charter on 20 Sept. 1440. The murder of his grandnephew, William, the sixth earl, and his brother David at Edinburgh, at the instigation of Crichton the chancellor, took place in the folio wing month. As he did nothing to avenge it, and immedi- ately succeeded to the title and Douglas es- tates other than those in Galloway, the con- jecture that he may have connived at it, and was at all events on good terms with Crich- ton the chancellor, who was its chief author, has probability, though it cannot be said to be proved. He held the earldom of Douglas only for three years, and died on 24 March 1443 at Abercorn. The ' Short Chronicle of the Reign of James II ' states in the rude but pithy vernacular a fact which accounts for his byname of the ' Fat' or ' Gross/ ' Thai said he had in him four stane of taulch [tallow] and mair.' The same physical peculiarity is commemorated in a Latin epigram pre- served by Hume of Godscroft : — Duglasii Crassique mihi cognomina soli Conveniunt : 0 quam nomina juncta male ! To be a Douglas and be gross with all You shall not find another amongst them all. He was buried at Douglas, where the in- scription on his tomb records that besides his own estates he held the office of warden of the marches. He was married to Beatrix Sinclair, daughter of Henry, lord Sinclair, and left by her six, perhaps seven sons, of whom the two eldest, William [q. v.] and James [q. v.], were successively eighth and ninth Earls of Douglas, and Archibald, the third, became Earl of Moray, Hugh, the fourth, Earl of Ormonde, and John, the fifth, Lord of Balvenie. [Bower's Continuation of Fordun ; a Short Chronicle of the Keign of James II; Major, Boece, and Lindsay of Pitscottie's Histories of Scotland ; the Charters in favour of this earl in the Registrum Magni Sigilli give important facts in his life ; the Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. v.; Mr. Burnett's Preface to this volume of the Exchequer Rolls ; Fraser's Douglas Book.] M. M. DOUGLAS, JAMES, ninth EARL OF ! DOUGLAS (1426-1488), second son of James, ! ' the Gross,' seventh earl [q. v.], and Beatrix ! Sinclair, daughter of Henry, earl of Orkney, succeeded to the earldom on the death of his brother William, the eighth earl [q. v.], at Stirling on 22 Feb. 1452. During his brother's life a singular question was raised, whether James Douglas or his brother Archibald, earl of Moray, was the elder twin of the marriage between James * the Gross ' and Beatrix Sin- clair, daughter of the Earl of Orkney. After an inquiry before the official of Lothian, who took the evidence of their mother, the countess dowager, and other worthy women, the prio- rity of James was declared and ratified by a writ under the great seal on 9 Jan. 1450. The j year before Douglas took part in a famous tournament at Stirling between two knights of Flanders, James and Simon de Lalain, and a squire of Burgundy, Herv£ de Meriadec, lord of Longueville. Douglas, twice unhorsed by the squire, who went to help his friends against the other Scottish champions, was on the point of resuming the fight, but the king gave the j order to cease fighting. One account of the contest states that some followers of Douglas, j who had come to the tournament with three ! thousand men, had threatened to interfere and turn the duel into a general medley. In the year of jubilee, 1450, Douglas accompanied his brother to Rome, being, according to Pits- cottie, ' a man of singular erudition, and well versed in divine letters, brought up long time in Paris at the schools, and looked for the bishopric of Dunkeld, and thereafter for the earldom of Dunkeld,' but this account is little consistent with the other facts of his life. Douglas next appears in 1451 as a prominent actor in the intrigues of the family with the English court. According to an obscure and fragmentary passage in the ' Short Chronicle of James II,' as soon as he heard of a truce between the two countries being made, ' he posted till London in-continent and quharfor men wist nocht redlye bot he was thar with the king of Yngland lang tyme and was meekle made of.' He returned towards the close of this or beginning of the next year, and, after his brother's treacherous assassi- nation, February 1452, put himself at the head of a small force of a hundred men, and with his brother Hugh, earl of Ormonde, and Lord Hamilton, denounced the king as a traitor by a blast of twenty-four horns at Stir- ling, and dragged in derision the safe-conduct given the late earl at a horse's tail through the streets. Two other powerful members of the Douglas clan, the Earl of Angus and Douglas of Dalkeith, had sided with the king, and James Douglas and his followers x2 Douglas 3o8 Douglas attempted, but failed, to take the castle of Dal- keith. The civil war between the king and the Douglases was carried on with vigour in the north by their ally, the fifth Earl of Crawford, who was defeated at Brechin by the Earl of Huntly as the king's lieutenant, a character which, the contemporary chronicle hints, gave him a larger following. Archibald, earl of Moray, another brother" of the earl, ravaged Huntly's lands of Strathbogie, in revenge for which Huntly harried those of Moray on his return from Brechin. A parliament was sum- moned, which met in Edinburgh on 12 June, when the Earl of Crawford and Lord Lind- say, two of the chief allies of Douglas, were forfeited. While it sat a letter signed with the seals of Sir James Douglas, the Earl of Ormonde, and Sir James Hamilton, was put by night on the door of the parliament house, disowning the king's authority and denounc- ing the privy council as traitors. The three estates, meeting in separate houses, answered this defiance by a declaration that the late earl did not come to Stirling under a safe- conduct, and that his death was the just penalty of his treason. The chief suppor- ters of the king were rewarded with titles, especially the Crichtons, Sir James, the eldest son of the chancellor, being created Earl of Moray, a dignity from which he had been unjustly kept, for he had married the elder daughter of the last earl, but the in- fluence of Douglas had procured it for his brother Archibald, the husband of her younger sister. The parliament was then continued for fifteen days, when a general levy of the lieges, both burgesses and landed men, was summoned. They came to the number of thirty thousand to Pentland Muir, and with the king at their head marched through Peeblesshire, i Selkirkshire, and Dumfriesshire, doing no | good, says the chronicler, but wasting the | country through which they passed, even [ lands belonging to the king's friends. The object, no doubt, was to overawe the Dou- glases. On 28 Aug. Earl James made a sub- mission at Douglas, by which he bound him- self to renounce all enmity against those who caused his brother's death, to do his duty as warden of the marches, and to re- linquish the earldom of Wigton and lordship of Stewarton unless voluntarily restored by the queen. There followed a curious, and on the part of the king imprudent, return for this submission, a request to the pope to allow the earl to marry his brother's widow, the Maid of Galloway, for which a dispen- sation was granted by Nicholas V on 26 Feb. 1453. It is stated by Hume of Godscroft, o.n the authority of a metrical history of the Douglases which has not been preserved, that the marriage with her former husband had never been consummated, and this is sup- ported by the terms of the dispensation, which is printed from the original in the Vatican by Andrew Stuart in his f Genealogical His- tory of the Stuarts.' On 18 April the earl was appointed one of the commissioners to- make a truce with England. This brought Douglas again in contact with the Eng- lish court, with which he, like his brother, kept up a constant intrigue. Before going to England, for which he received a safe-con- duct on 22 May, the earl visited an ally in an opposite quarter, the Earl of Ross and Lord of the Isles in Knapdale, exchanging gifts of wine, silk, and English cloth, for which he received mantles, probably of fur, in return, as signs of their alliance against the king. Another Douglas, a bastard of the fifth earl, about the same time joined Donald Balloch of the Isles in attacking by sea In- verkip in Renfrewshire and the Cumbrae Isles, and casting down Brodick Castle in Arran. Douglas appears, after making his peace with the king, to have paid a visit to England, for on 17 June 1453 Malise, earl of Strathearn, who had remained there as one of the hos- tages for James I, was released on the petition of the Earl of Douglas and Lord Hamilton, and on 19 Feb. 1454 certain disbursements were allowed to Garter king-at-arms for meeting Douglas on the border and attend- ance on Lord Hamilton in London and else- where, but the terms of the entries leave it doubtful whether Douglas himself had pro- ceeded further than the border. In the beginning of 1455 hostilities be- tween the king and Douglas broke out anew. In March the king cast down the castle of Inveravon in Linlithgowshire, then marched to Glasgow, where he collected the men of the west and a band of highlanders, and passed to Lanark. There an engagement took place, in which the adherents of Dou- glas were routed, and Douglasdale, Avon- dale, as well as the lands of Lord Hamilton, were laid waste. The king then crossed to Edinburgh and thence toEttrick Forest,which he reduced by compelling all the Douglas vas- sals to join him by a threat of burning their castles. Having thus subdued the two dis- tricts in which the Douglases were strongest, he returned to Lothian, and set siege to Aber- corn, an important but isolated castle of the family. There Lord Hamilton, by the advice of his uncle James Livingstone, chamberlain of Scotland — Douglas having, it is said, im- prudently told him he could do without his aid — came and submitted to the royal mercy, obtained a pardon, but was put in ward at Roslin. This desertion of his principal sup- Douglas 309 Douglas porter left Douglas, as men said, ' all begylit, .and 'men wist nocht,' says the chronicler, 1 quhar the Douglas was.' In fact the large force which he had collected for the relief of Abercorn melted, and the earl himself now or soon after escaped to England, leaving his followers to maintain the unequal struggle as they best might. Within a month Abercorn j was taken by escalade, and burned to the ! ground. The three brothers of the earl, Or- \ monde, Moray, and Lord Balvenie, were met .at Arkinholm on the Esk by the king's forces, headed by their kinsman the Earl of Angus, and utterly defeated. Moray was killed, Or- monde taken prisoner and executed. It passed into a proverb that the l Red ' Douglas (Angus) conquered the ' Black,' and a vaunting epi- gram declared that as Pompey by Caesar only was undone, None but a Roman soldier conquered Rome ; A Douglas could not have been brought so low Had not a Douglas wrought his overthrow. As a result of this defeat the castles of Dou- flas and Strathavon and other minor strong- olds surrendered, and Thrieve in Galloway, which alone held out, after a long siege, in which the king took part, capitulated. Royal garrisons were placed in it and Lochmaben. The power of Douglas was now completely overthrown. The usual forfeitures followed in June 1455 of the earl, his mother, Beatrix, and his brothers. The act of attainder (Act Parl. ii. 75) recites the treasons, and shows how extensive the conspiracy of the Douglases had been. From Lochindorb and Darnaway in the north, to Thrieve in Galloway, they had fortified all their castles against the king, and from them they had made raids wasting the king's lands with fire and sword. Et- trick Forest was now annexed to the crown, and the other estates of the Douglases di- vided among the chief supporters of the king. Several families rose to greatness out of the ruin of the Douglases. One of their own kindred, George, fourth earl of Angus, was created Lord of Douglas, and a second line of Angus-Douglases almost rivalled the first. Another Douglas, James of Dalkeith, was made Earl of Morton. On 4 Aug. the exiled earl received a pen- ! sion of 6001. from the English for services ! to be done to the English crown, which was \ to continue till the estates taken from him \ * by him that calleth himself king of Scots ' j were restored. In the war with England j during this and the next reign Douglas, who | remained in that country, appears to have taken no part. The historian of his house says, reproachfully: 'For the space of twenty-three 1 years, until the year 1483, there is nothing but deep silence with him in all histories.' This silence is broken only by the record of his being the first Scotchman who received the honour of being made a knight of the Garter, in return for his services to Ed- ward IV. During the reign of James III Douglas again for a brief moment appears in history. He took part in 1483 in a daring raid which Albany, the exiled brother of James III, made at the instance of Richard III on the borders during the fair of Lochmaben, when it was hoped his influence might still be felt. But the name of Douglas was no longer one to conjure by, and its representative showed the same incapacity for active war- fare which he had displayed in the rebellion. A reward of land had been offered for his capture, and he surrendered to an old re- tainer of his house, Kirkpatrick of Close- burn, that he might earn it, and, if possible, save the life of his former master. The king granted the boon, and the old earl was sent to the abbey of Lindores in Fife, where he remained till his death four years later. Two anecdotes related by Hume of Godscroft il- lustrate his character. When sent to Lin- dores he muttered, ' He who can no better be must be a monk/ and shortly before his death, when solicited by James, sorely pressed by his mutinous nobles, to give him his sup- port, he replied, ' Sire, you have kept me and your black coffer at Stirling [alluding to the king's mint of black or debased coins] too long — neither of us can do you any good.' He died on 14 July 1488, and was buried at Lindores. With him the first line of the earls of Douglas ended, for he had no children by his wife, Margaret, the Maid of Galloway. That lady, like others of his kin, deserted him when in exile in England, and returning to Scotland was given by James II in marriage to his uterine brother, John, earl of Atholl, the son of Queen Joanna, wife of James I and Sir John Stewart, the Black Knight of Lome. Her former marriage was treated as null, not- withstanding the dispensation by the pope. A single record (Inquisitiones post mortem 2 Henry VII} is supposed to prove a second marriage of this earl when in England to Anne, daughter of John Holland, duke of Exeter, and widow of Sir John Neville. [The Short Chronicle of James II; Major and Lindsay of Pitscottie's Histories and the Acts of Parliament, Scotland, are the chief original sources. The Exchequer Rolls with Mr. Burnett's prefaces and Pinkerton's History should also be referred to. See also Hume of Godscroft's History and Sir W. Fraser's Douglas Book.] M. M. DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourth EAKL or MORTON (d. 1581), regent of Scotland, was the younger son of Sir George Douglas of Pittendriech [q. v.], younger brother of Douglas 310 Douglas Archibald, sixth earl of Angus [q. v.], by his wife Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of David Douglas of Pittendriech. In his early years his father carefully superintended his educa- j tion until compelled to take refuge in Eng- land by the act of forfeiture in 1528. From j this time young Douglas was left very much | to his own devices. His education was therefore ' not so good as was convenient for his birth ' (Historie of James the Sext, p. 182) ; and he contracted habits which ren- ! dered him in private life one of the least i exemplary of the special supporters of Knox. ] For some time he lived under the name of ! Innes with his relations the Douglases of Glenbervie, Kincardineshire, but fearing dis- covery there he went to the ' northern parts of Scotland,' where he tilled l the office of grieve and overseer of the lands and rents, the corn and cattle of him with whom he lived' (H.UWE, House of Douglas,ii.I38}. His i employment enabled him to acquire a know- ledge of the details of business, and Hume j states that the acquaintance he thus obtained, ' with the humour and disposition of the vulgar and inferior sort of common people,' afforded him important insight into the method of ' dealing with them and managing them ac- cording as he had occasion.' Through his mother, young Douglas in- herited the lands of Pittendriech, and in right of his wife, Elizabeth Douglas, daughter of James, third earl of Morton, he succeeded in 1553 to that earldom, having previously been styled Master of Morton. In 1545 he took part in the invasion of England, which, through the ' deceit of George Douglas ' (his father) ' and the vanguard ' (Diurnal of Oc- currents, p. 40), resulted in a shameful retire- ment before inferior numbers. He was taken prisoner in 1548 on the capture of the castle of Dalkeith, which he held for his father, possibly not obtaining liberty till the pacifi- cation in April 1550. As his father was a supporter of Wishart, Morton no doubt re- ceived an early bias towards the reforma- tion; but although he subscribed the first band of the Scottish reformers, 3 Dec. 1557 (Kxox, Works, i. 274), he ' did not plainly join them ' during the contest with the queen regent (ib. i. 460), and in November 1559 defi- nitely withdrew his support, his defection being noted by Randolph in a letter of the llth (Cal. State Papers, Scot. Ser. i. 122). He did not, however, give to the queen regent anything more than moral aid. On 2 May Maitland announces to Cecil that he is ex- pected in the camp on the morrow (ib. 148), and on the 10th, along with other lords of the congregation, he ratified the agreement entered into with Elizabeth at Berwick on 27 Feb. (KNOX, Workt, ii. 53). He was a commissioner for the treaty at Upsettlirigton on 31 May, and in October accompanied Mait- land and Glencairn to London to propose a marriage between Elizabeth and the Earl of Arran. After the arrival of Queen Mary in Scotland he was named one of the privy council. He opposed the proposal made in 1561 to deprive Mary of the mass (ib. ii. 291), and when, on the occasion of a second anti- popish riot in 1563, Knox, summoned before the council as abetting it, boldly retaliated by charging Mary i to forsake that idolatrous religion,' Morton, then lord chancellor, 'fear- ing the queen's irritation,' charged him to> 1 hold his peace and go away ' (SPOTISWOOD, History, ii. 25). Morton had been appointed lord chancellor 1 Jan. of this year in succes- sion to Huntly, head of the papal party, whose conspiracy in the previous October he had aided Moray in suppressing, he and Lord Lindsay bringing with them one hundred horse and eight hundred foot (HERRIES, Hist* Marie Queen of Scots, p. 65). Randolph on 22 Jan., intimating Morton's appointment,, writes : ' I doubt not now we shall have good justice.' Morton must be classed among those per- sons referred to by Cecil in a memorandum of 2 June 1565 as supporting the marriage of Mary and Darnley because they were ' de- voted ' to the latter by ' bond of blood,' with the qualification in Morton's case that the devotion was never more than lukewarm. To secure his support Lady Lennox, mother of Darnley, had on 12 and 13 May renounced her claims on the earldom of Angus, which Morton held in trust for his nephew, the young earl (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. 394),. but he never had any personal predilection for Darnley. Randolph, on Darnley's arrival in Scotland, reports on 19 Feb. to Cecil that Morton ' much disliked him and wished him away' (KEITH, History, ii. 265). As, how- ever, Lady Lennox had renounced her claims on the earldom of Angus, Morton was too- prudent to commit himself to the rebellious enterprises of the extreme protestant party led by Moray. At the banquet which fol- lowed the marriage ceremony on 25 July 1565 he served the queen as carver (Ran- dolph to Leicester, printed in WEIGHT'S Eli- zabeth and her Times, i. 203), and he assisted in the l roundabout raid ' for the suppression of Moray's rebellion, accompanying the king,, and having in fact the military command (Reg. Privy Counc. Scot. i. 379 ; KNOX, Works? ii. 500). On account of his former friend- ship with Moray and Argyll, he was, how- ever, held by the queen in strong suspicion. She was at 'least not sanguine of winning- Douglas Douglas him over to support the schemes which were being hatched by the Italian Rizzio, and therefore took precautions for his delivering up the castle of Tantallon for her use in case of war (Reg. Privy Counc. Scot. i. 383). This naturally made him more watchful of her designs. When it became known that she intended to have sentence of forfeiture passed against Moray and the other banished lords, Morton recognised that momentous purposes were in contemplation, which would involve him in ruin. Rizzio, supposed to be the in- spirer of these purposes, had awakened also Darnley's ill-will through the favour shown him by Mary, and the plot now elaborated by Morton seems to have been the develop- ment of an earlier one conceived by Darnley and his father. ' Their purpose,' says Calder- wood, * was to have taken him coming out of a tennis-court . . . but it was revealed ' (History, ii. 312 ; see also Randolph's letter to Leicester, 13 Feb. 1565-6, in TYTLER'S Hist. Scot. ed. 1864, iii. 215). It was after the failure of this plot that the direct assistance of Morton was called in, who in taking the project in hand may have been influenced by the rumour that at the ensuing parliament he was to be deprived of certain lands, and that the office of lord chancellor was to be transferred to Rizzio (Cal. State Papers, Scot. Ser. i. 230 ; SPOTISWOOD, Hist. ii. 35). Mr. Froude represents Morton as suddenly adding his name to the bond for Rizzio's murder ( in a paroxysm of anger/ but at the least he was the first whom Ruthven induced to take a practical share in the plot (Ruthven's ' Rela- tion ' in KEITH'S Hist. iii. 264), and the idea of a bond was his own suggestion. While the author of the ' Historie of James the Sext ' (p. 5) and Calderwood (History, ii. 311) name Maitland of Lethington as at the bottom of the whole conspiracy, the credit of it is given by Sir James Melville to Morton, by means of his cousin George Douglas, who, says Mel- ville, ' was constantly about the king/ and put * suspicion in his head against Rizzio ' (Me- moirs^. 148). Herries goes further and asserts that Morton's purpose was to cause a breach between the king and queen (Hist. Marie Queen of Scots, p. 65). In any case Darnley was to be used as a mere puppet, the real power being placed in the hands of Moray. The course to be adopted to the queen would depend upon the policy she pursued (Ran- dolph to Cecil, 6 March 1565-6). In the bond signed on 6 March the conspirators promised to Darnley the crown matrimonial, he engaging to maintain the protestant reli- gion and restore the banished lords. The principal leaders of the protestant party, in- cluding even Knox, seem to have been privy to the scheme, but its chief elaborators were Maitland and Morton. The method of its execution was left entirely to Morton, who, however, cannot be held responsible for the brutal ferocity with which summary ven- geance was inflicted on Rizzio, on the thres- hold of the queen's chamber. Besides des- patching Rizzio, it was necessary to secure the person of the queen, and with skilful audacity Morton took means which would guarantee the accomplishment of both pur- poses. At dusk on Saturday, 9 March, a body of armed men, secretly collected by Morton, swarmed into the' quadrangle of Holyrood Palace, the keys being seized from the porter and the gates locked to prevent further egress or ingress. Morton with a select band then held the staircase communi- cating with the queen's supper-room and the other apartments. Into the supper-room Ruthven and others had been admitted from Darnley's apartment, Darnley having joined the queen a few minutes before. The ori- S'nal intention of the conspirators was that izzio should be publicly executed (Morton and Ruthven to Cecil, 27 March 1566 ; CAL- DERWOOD, Hist. ii. 314), and Knox states that they had with them a rope for this pur- pose ( Works, ii. 521) ; but either a sudden alarm or overpowering passion made them dispense with formalities, and as soon as he had been dragged from the apartment they fell upon him with their daggers (ib. ) Herries asserts that Morton gave him the first stroke (Hist. Marie Queen of Scots, p. 77), but other writers agree that this was done by George Douglas with Darnley's dagger, which he plucked from Darnley's sheath, and, with the words ' Take this from the king/ left it in Rizzio's body. An alarm of the citizens was quieted by the appearance of Darnley, who assured them that all was well, and the queen was locked up in her room, the palace being left in charge of Morton. While Moray, Morton, and Ruthven, lulled to carelessness by Mary's proposals for a gene- ral reconciliation, were deliberating at mid- night of the llth in Morton's house, Mary, escorted by Darnley, was riding swiftly to Dunbar. Morton, Ruthven, and others, de- nounced as the originators of the plot by Darnley — who, with obtuse effrontery, now denied that it ever had his wish or approval — thereupon fled precipitately towards Eng- land. From Berwick, Morton and Ruthven, on 27 March, sent a letter asking Elizabeth's clemency and favour (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1566-8, entry 229 ; Scot. Ser. i. 232), and on 2 April sent to Cecil ' the whole dis- course of the manner of their proceedings in the slaughter of David/ expressing also their Douglas 312 Douglas intention to send copies of the narrative to France and Scotland (Cat. State Papers, Scot. Ser. i. 232 ; see Ruthven's * Narrative' pub- lished first in 1699, reprinted in Appendix to * Some Particulars of the Life of D. Rizzio,' forming No. vi. of Miscellanea AntiquaAngli- cana, 1815 ; in Tracts illustrative of the His- tory of Scotland, 1826, pp. 326-60 ; and in KEITH'S Hist. No. xi. in Appendix). Mean- time on 19 March they had been summoned before the privy council of Scotland (Reg. i. 437), and on 9 June they were denounced as rebels (ib. i. 462). Though Elizabeth had countenanced the plot, its failure made it necessary to disavow connection with it, and the welcome she gave the conspirators was of a dubious character. Morton on 16 June set sail for Flanders ( Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1566-8, entry 497), but had returned to England by 4 July (ib. Scot. Ser. i. 236), and a week afterwards was ordered to ( con- vey himself to some secret place, or else to leave the kingdom' (ib. 237). Morton had in Scotland a powerful friend in Moray, but though unmolested Moray only remained to witness the engrossment of the queen's favour by Bothwell, whom he knew to be his mortal enemy. Each, however, had his own ends to serve by a temporary amnesty. The recall of Morton was to the party of Moray of supreme importance, and this could be obtained only through Bothwell. The breach between the queen and Darnley had been hopelessly widened by the revelation of the bond signed by him for Rizzio's murder. Bothwell, the chief succourer of Mary in her distresses, now resolved to make use of her antipathy to Darnley and of the contemptu- ous hatred cherished towards Darnley by the friends of Morton to further his own ambition. On condition that the queen would agree to pardon Morton, his friends offered to find means to enable her to be ' quit of her husband without prejudice to her son,' and although she answered that she would ( do nothing to touch her honour and conscience ' (' Protes- tation of the Earls of Argyll and Huntly ' in KEITH, Appendix No. xvi), she at last agreed, about the end of December, to pardon Morton and the other conspirators, with the exception of George Douglas and Andrew Car (Bedford to Cecil, 30 Dec. 1566 ; Cal. Scot. Ser. i. 241). Bothwell's mediation had been purchased by the consent of a party of Morton's friends to the murder of Darnley ; and in Morton's re- call Darnley seems to have read his doom, for * without word spoken or leave taken he stole away from Stirling and fled to his father.' When Morton and Bothwell met in the yard of Whittinghame, Bothwell, according to Morton, proposed to him the murder, in quiring ' what would be his part therein, seeing it was the queen's mind that the king should be tane away ' (Morton's confession inRiCHARD BANNATYNE'S Memorials, p. 318) ; but Mor- ton, being, as he expressed it, ' scarcely clear of one trouble,' had no wish to rush headlong into another, and adroitly met the reiterated solicitations of Bothwell with a demand for the ' queen's handwrite of that matter,' of ' which warrant,' he adds, Bothwell ' never reported to me.' The position of Morton was one of extraordinary perplexity. He knew, as is evident from Ruthven's ' Narrative,' that the queen had sworn to be revenged on the murderers of Rizzio, and he could not suppose that Bothwell had consented to his recall except for the promotion of his own designs. What security had Morton that his own ruin as well as that of Darnley was not intended by entangling him in the murder and making him suffer — as he finally did — as the scape- goat of Bothwell and Mary ? But if he had resolved not to endanger his life by murdering Darnley, he also shrank from endangering it by endeavouring to save him. He said he was ' myndit ' to warn him, but knew him ' to be sic a bairne that there was naething tauld him but he would reveal it to the queen again ' (ib. 319). Argyll and others had allowed themselves to be made the tools of Bothwell by signing the Craigmillar bond, but neither Moray nor Morton had compromised them- selves by writing of any kind, and when the tragedy happened at Kirk-o'-Field neither was in Edinburgh. Shortly afterwards Morton at a midnight interview with the queen re- ceived again the castle of Tantallon and other lands, but when summoned to serve as a juryman on the trial of Bothwell for Darn- ley's murder he warily declined ; ' for that the Lord Darnley was his kinsman,' he said, ' he would rather pay the forfeit.' Before the trial Moray had, on 9 April, left Edinburgh on foreign travel, but had taken care, accord- ing to Herries, to set in motion a scheme for Bothwell's overthrow, and had left ' the Earl of Morton head to the faction, who knew well enough how to manage the business, for he was Moray's second self ' (Hist. Marie Queen of Scots, p. 91). Mr. Froude, overlooking Morton's own confession that he signed the bond for Both- well's marriage with the queen Memorials, pp. 319-20)— in addition to the endorsement in Randolph's hand on a copy of the bond, ' Upon this was founded the ac- cusation of the Earl of Morton ' — asserts that Morton can be proved distinctly not to have signed. This confident negative seems to rest wholly on a letter of Drury to Cecil, 27 April, in which he says: 'The lords have Douglas 313 Douglas subscribed a, bond to be Bothwell's in all ac- tions, saving Morton and Lethington, who, though they yielded to the marriage, yet in the end refused to be his in so general terms ; ' but the information of Drury must have been secondhand, and probably having heard of the defection of Morton and Lethington he simply put his own interpretation upon their conduct. Morton excused his signature on J round that Bothwell had been cleared L assize, and that he was charged to it by the * queen's write and command.' lly the excuse is inadequate, but its legal ity cannot be questioned. Nor by his quent conduct did Morton violate any ise, for Bothwell practically absolved gners of the bond from their obligations powedly on 24 April carrying off the i by force. No sooner had Bothwell committed him- self by compromising the honour of the queen before the world, than Morton threw off his mask of friendship. While the queen was still at Dunbar in Bothwell's nominal custody, Morton took the initiative in the formation of a ' secret council' of the lords, who at Stirling signed a bond to ' seek the liberty of the queen to preserve the life of the prince, and to pursue them that murdered the king.' For this purpose they sought the help of Elizabeth (Melville to Cecil, 8 May 1567), but as she did ' not like that Mary's subjects should by any force withstand that which they do see her bent unto' (Randolph to Leicester, 10 May), the marriage took place on 15 May. The party of Morton, now largely recruited by catholic noblemen, exasperated at the queen's folly, resolved, at a meeting at I Stirling in the beginning of June, on the bold stroke of capturing Bothwell and Mary in Holyrood Palace. Their purpose having been betrayed, it was frustrated by' the abrupt de- parture of Bothwell and Mary to the strong fortress of Borthwick Castle. Thereupon Morton and Lord Home galloped to the castle on the night of 10 June, and surrounded it in the darkness ; but Bothwell escaped through a postern gate, and went to Dunbar. After a violent war of words with Mary (Drury to Cecil, 12 June), Morton and Home returned to the main body of the confederates, and two days afterwards Mary, in male attire, reached Dunbar in safety. The confederates resolved to augment their credit by seizing upon Edin- burgh, although the castle was held for Mary by Sir James Balfour, and, entering it at four in the afternoon of 11 June by forcing the gates (BiRREL, Diary, p. 5), emitted at the cross a proclamation commanding all subjects, and especially the citizens of Edinburgh, to assist them in their designs (printed in ANDERSON'S I Collections, i. 128). The * secret council ' on ' the following day made an act which in some- what halting language professed to declare I Bothwell Ho be the principall author and ; murtherer of the king's grace of good memorie, j and ravishing of the queen's majestie' (im- printed at Edinburgh by Robert Lickprevick, 1567, reprinted in appendix to Calderwood's ' History,' ii. 576-8). Bothwell, chiefly sup- ported by his border desperadoes, now resolved with the queen to march on the capital, and the lords under the command of Morton there- upon determined to confront the royal forces in the open. Then followed the strange and dramatic surrender of Mary on Sunday, 14 June, at Carberry Hill. To the desire of Mary, as expressed by the French am- bassador, that the ' matter should be taken up without blood,' Morton replied that they * had taken up arms not against the queen, but against the murderer of the king, whom if she would deliver to be punished, or at least part from her company, she would find a continuation of dutiful obedience ' (KJsrox, Works, ii. 560). Bothwell now offered to fight for trial of his innocence, singling out Morton, who was nothing loth ; but Lindsay having claimed precedence as a nearer kins- man of Darnley, Morton gave place, present- ing Lindsay for the combat with the famous two-handed sword of Archibald Bell-the-Cat. Here, however, Mary, after an agitated scene with Bothwell, haughtily interposed, on the ground that Bothwell as her husband was above the rank of any of her subjects, and passionately appealed to those around her to advance and ' sweep the traitors from the hill- side.' Her words obtained no response except in the breaking up and dispersion of Both- well's followers ; and Bothwell, realising at once that his cause was lost, bade Mary a gloomy farewell, and in sullen desperation rode off unmolested. Herries states that Morton gave Bothwell privately to under- stand ' that if he would slip asyde he may go freily wither he pleased in securitie ' (Hist. Marie Queen of Scots, p. 94), and the fact that he mentioned this alternative to the French ambassador is in itself perhaps sufficient evi- dence that he regarded Bothwell's escape as less embarrassing than would have been his capture. It was between Morton, the murderer of Rizzio, and Atholl, the chief of the catholic party ('Narrative of the Captain of Inchkeith' in TEULET'S Lettres de Marie Stuart, 1859, p. 123; Beaton, 12 June, in LAING'S Hist. ii. 196), that towards the close of the warm June day Mary, * her face all disfigured with dust and tears ' (CALDERWOOD, ii. 365), entered the city of Edinburgh amid the execrations of the Douglas 314 Douglas people from the windows and stairs (SiR JAMES MELVILLE, Memoirs, p. 184). On the day fol- lowing many of the council, irritated by her threats and the discovery that she was al- ready in communication with Bothwell, were for her summary execution, but Morton in- tervened to have ' her life spared with pro- vision of securitie to religion ' (CALDERWOOD, ii. 366). For this he was denounced by some as ' a stayer of justice,' but his intervention was effectual, and it was at his suggestion that on 12 June she was conveyed to the fortalice of Lochleven, and placed under the charge of his relative, Sir William Douglas, afterwards seventh earl of Morton [q. v.] On 20 June Morton, if his story is to be believed (for the exact version see quotation from copy of his declaration made at Westminster 29 Dec. 1568, in Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. 309), obtained possession of the cele- brated silver casket of Bothwell, containing the bonds which Bothwell had induced the noblemen to sign at different times on his behalf, and various songs and letters of Mary which, if genuine, implicated her beyond the possibility of doubt in the murder of her husband. The receipt granted by the regent to Morton for the casket on 16 Sept. 1568 declared that he ' had trewlie and honestlie observit and kepit the said box and haill writtis and pecis foirsaidis within the same, without ony alteratioun, augmentatioun, or diminutioun thairof in ony part or portion ' (Reg. Privy Council, i. 641). The question as to the genuineness of the documents cannot, however, be discussed here [see BUCHANAN, GEORGE, 1506-1582, and MARY QTJEEN or SCOTS]. It must suffice to state that if no casket was discovered Morton most probably was the inventor of the story, and that if the documents in the casket were forged, Morton, whether or not he supplied the forgeries be- fore delivering up the casket to Moray, must share the chief responsibility of the forgery. However that may be, it is worthy of remark that on 26 June, or shortly after the alleged time when the casket was discovered, Both- well was denounced as the ' committer ' of the murder ' with his own hands ' (C ALDER- WOOD, ii. 367 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 110). An enterprise of a similar kind is recorded of Morton in a letter of Drury to Cecil, 12 July 1567 : ' Yesterday,' he says, ' at two in the morning, the Earl of Morton with a hundred horse and two hundred footmen marched to Fawside House, and got out of the same certain jewels of the queen's ; ' and he adds, ' if it were the coffer she had carried hereto- fore with her, it is of great value ' (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1566-8, entry 1433). In the discussions regarding the final dis- posal of the queen, Morton, probably acting in accordance with instructions from Moray, did not commit himself definitely to any of the first proposals. It was chiefly through his mediation that the demission of the go- vernment in favour of the prince and the establishment of a regency under Moray was agreed upon. At the coronation of the infant prince at Stirling, Morton took the oath on his behalf, promising to maintain the pro- testant religion (Reg. Privy Council, i. 542). He was restored to his office of lord chancellor,. and appointed one of the council of regency to carry on the government until the arrival of Moray. With Atholl he accompanied Moray to Lochleven on 15 Aug., and had a conference with the queen previous to her remarkable private interview with Moray. Mary afterwards took leave of Atholl and Morton with the words (doubtless referring to her extraordinary recriminations on the way to Edinburgh), ' You have had experience of my severity and of the end of it ' (Throck- morton to Elizabeth, 20 Aug. 1567, in KEITH,. ii. 738), but Morton was one of those specially excepted from her amnesty after her escape from Lochleven (FROUDE, viii. 313). Mor- ton led the van at the battle of Langside on 13 May 1568, and he was one of the four com- missioners who accompanied Moray to York, when, after a very lame public accusation of Mary, the contents of the silver casket were privately exhibited to Norfolk. During the short regency of Moray, Morton was his chief adviser both in his policy towards Mary and in the measures he undertook for the pacifi- cation of Scotland. He approved of, if he did not counsel, the apprehension of his old ally Maitland of Lethington, who had now joined the queen's party, and of the influence of whose diplomacy on Elizabeth, Moray and Morton were no doubt greatly in dread. On the day appointed for Maitland's trial for Darn- ley's murder, Morton lay at Dalkeith with three thousand men, ready to obey the regent's commands should the necessity arise DERWOOD, ii. 506) ; but according to Sir James Melville the purpose of the regent to ' pass fordwart ' with the trial was prevented by Kirkaldy of Grange, who ' desired the like justice to be done upon the Erie of Mortoun, and Mester Archebald Douglas, for he offerit to feicht with Mester Archebald, and Lord Heris offerit to feicht with the Erie of Mor- toun that he was upon the consell and airt and part of the kingis mourther ' (Memoirs, 218). At the funeral of the regent on 14 Feb. Morton assisted in bearing the body to St. Giles's Church. The fact that Moray's death was approved of, if not instigated, by Maryr Douglas 315 Douglas who liberally rewarded the assassin, had in- calculably injured her cause in Scotland, and rendered Morton's hostility more implacable than ever. He was now strenuous in his efforts to induce Elizabeth to declare for the king, informing her at last that if she would not supply him with money and men to punish the Hamiltons, the instigators of the murder, ' he would not run her course any longer ' (instructions to the commendator of Dunfermline, 1 May). The threat was effec- tual, and she permitted Sussex to advance into Scotland to aid in suppressing the Hamilton rebellion. Notwithstanding Elizabeth's du- bious attitude towards the proposal for the election of Lennox, father of Darnley, to the regency, Morton persisted in it, and the elec- tion finally took place on 12 July. Lennox was, however, only the nominal head of the government, which was really controlled by Morton. Drury in a letter to Cecil pronounces Morton the ' strongest man in Scotland ' ( Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1569-71, entry 184), and now that Moray was no more, and Mait- land and Kirkaldy had gone over to the queen's party, he was, if Knox be excepted, the only strong man left of the king's party. Between Morton and Knox there was now an intimate alliance. During an embassy to Lon- don in February 1571, Morton succeeded in deferring indefinitely the proposals for an ar- rangement with Mary, and on his return his party expressed their gratitude by bestowing on him the incongruous office of bishop of St. Andrews, as a compensation for the expenses he had at various times incurred in the public service. With his return the efforts were renewed against the queen's party. Kirkaldy and Maitland held Edinburgh Castle on the queen's behalf. The varying moods of Eliza- beth protracted the uncertainty. By her secret encouragement both of Morton and Maitland, and her denial of help to either, Scotland was desolated by a prolonged feud. The regent was unpopular among the nobles, and, as appears from numerous letters in the ' State Papers,' the dislike was fully shared in by Morton, who now succeeded in winning to the king's party the Earls of Argyll, Cas- silis, and Eglinton, and also Lord Boyd (ib. Scot. Ser. i. 323). Elizabeth was endeavour- ing to gain Morton's services for purposes which do not appear to have been quite plain even to herself. Morton, while acknowledging with gratitude her somewhat stingy bribes, was courteously professing himself to be at her commands (ib. For. Ser. 1569-71, entry 1937) ; and Drury seems to have supposed that ' she might use him to quench the fire among them [the nobles] or to make the flame break out further ' (Drury to Burghley, ib. 1943). The plain fact seems to have been that Morton was scheming to effect the regent's overthrow. Morton's embarrassment in regard to Lennox was terminated by the party of the queen, whose bold stratagem, 4 Sept. 1571, of surprising the lords at Stir- ling had just sufficient success to defeat their own plans. By a curious accident it was also the strenuous resistance offered by Morton until the house he lodged in was set on fire that prevented the catastrophe to his party from being complete (anonymous letter to Drury, 4 Sept. ; ib. to Burghley, 5 Sept. ; Maitland to Drury, 6 Sept.) The regent was shot by a trooper, Cawdor, at the instance of Lord Claud Hamilton, but Morton, on whom the Hamiltons intended also to have taken vengeance, was saved by the interposition of the laird of Buccleuch, who took him prisoner, and whom Morton, when the retreat began, in turn took prisoner, remarking ' I will save ye as ye savit me ' (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 248 ; BAKCTATYNE, Memorials, p. 184). On Mar being chosen regent, Morton, who with Argyll had been a candidate at the same time, was appointed lord general of the king- dom. Mar enjoyed such general respect that probably under his auspices a general pacifi- cation might soon have been brought about but for the extraordinary sensation caused by the news of the massacre of St. Bartholo- mew. The result of this was the proposal of Elizabeth for the delivering up of Mary to her enemies in Scotland. The blood of the reforming party was then at fever heat, and, counselled and incited by Knox, Morton entered into the project with fervour. It was less congenial to the milder nature of Mar, but Morton either overcame his scruples or compelled him to conceal them. At a conference on 11 Oct. in Morton's bedchamber at Dalkeith, where he was confined by sick- ness, Morton ' raised himself in his bed, and said that both my lord regent and himself did desire it as a sovereign salve for all their sores.' Morton, however, with his thorough knowledge of Elizabeth's peculiarities, was determined that her part in the project should be manifest to the world. It has been the habit of historians to denounce Morton for being concerned in the infamy of a proposal for a secret execution. Such a stigma un- doubtedly attaches to Elizabeth, but Morton, if not too moral, was too wise to engage in it. He ' stipulated for some manner of ceremony and a kind of process,' and made it one of the essential conditions that a force of two thousand English soldiers should be present at the execution (notes given to Killigrew in writing by the abbot of Dunfermline, 24 Oct.) The negotiations suspended on Douglas 316 Douglas account of the sudden death of Mar on 29 Oct. were subsequently renewed, but the ' great matter/ owing to Morton's determination that Elizabeth should share an equal respon- sibility for it with himself, though frequently referred to afterwards in the State Papers, was not accomplished until after Morton's own death. The death of Knox on the 24th of the following month tended on the whole to strengthen Morton's position, and gave him a freer hand. The secret of the bond of sympathy between Morton and Knox — which Morton's irregularities of conduct and impatience of ecclesiastical control some- what severely tried — was no doubt revealed when Morton uttered at the grave of the reformer the eulogy which with several variations has become proverbial, the oldest version being apparently that preserved by James Melville, that { he nather fearit nor flatterit any fleche ' (Diary, p. 47). (The ver- sion given by Hume is ' who wert never afraid of the face of man in delivering the message from God,' ii. 284. That in Calder- wood is more theatrical, ' Here lyeth a man who in his life never feared the face of man/ iii. 242.) On the very day of Knox's death Morton by universal consent succeeded to the regency. Though Elizabeth on the death of Mar had sent him a very flattering letter, styling him her 'well-beloved cousin' (Eliza- beth to Morton, 4 Nov. 1572), Morton in- sisted on some definite promise of support before stepping into the vacant breach. Killi- grew, the English ambassador, by ingeniously pretending sickness, succeeded in delaying to return a distinct answer until Morton was elected ; but Morton, determined not to be duped, thought good also to become unwell, until he was in a position to put Elizabeth in a dilemma. Having at last ' recovered from his sickness/ he gave her plainly to under- stand that if she would not assist him with troops and money for the siege of the castle he should ' renounce the regimen' (Killigrew to Burghley, 1 Jan. 1572-3). How Morton had been employing himself during his sick- ness is revealed by Sir James Melville. Mor- ton, * so schone as he was chosen/ had sent for Melville, and employed him to negotiate an agreement with the defenders of the castle, with the offer of restoration ' to their lands and possessions as before' (Memoirs, p. 249). They not only accepted the conditions, but offered to reconcile to the regent ' the rest of the queen's faction/ including the Hamiltons. This latter proposal was more than Morton bargained for, and he plainly told Melville that he did not wish ' to agree with them all ' (ib. p. 250), for that then they would be as strong as he was, and might some day circumvent him. Grange scorned to betray his friends, but Morton, according to Mel- ville, ' apperit to lyke him the better because he stode stif upon his honestie and reputa- tion/ and after giving Melville ' great thanks ' for his trouble, seemed willing to consent to a general pacification, when, as Melville expresses it, * he took incontinent another course.' (In this connection see a curious and ingenious letter of Maitland for Morton, and an equally characteristic reply of Morton in BANNATYNE'S Memorials, pp. 339-44.) In fact when Morton had obtained promise of support from Elizabeth he saw that his best course was to make terms with Huntly and the Hamiltons, of whose willingness to treat he had been thus accidentally informed. Chiefly through the mediation of Argyll the nego- tiations were successful, the agreement being ratified by the pacification of Perth, 23 Feb. 1572-3. (For the exact terms of the .' Paci- fication/ see the document printed in Reg. Privy Council, ii. 193-200, from the original copy ; versions not materially differing are printed in BAINTSTATYNE'S Memorials, pp. 305- 315; Historic of James Sext, pp. 129-39; and in CALDEKWOOD'S History, iii. 261-71.) With the secession of Huntly and the Hamiltons from the queen's party, and the assistance of money and troops from Eliza- beth, Morton's difficulties were at an end. The surrender of the castle was delayed only by the persevering intrigues of Maitland. Easy terms having been more than once re- fused, Morton, when the fall of the castle was inevitable, insisted on the unconditional sur- render of Kirkaldy of Grange, Maitland, Mel- ville, Home, and four others. Maitland died immediately afterwards, ' some/ as Sir James Melville quaintly puts it, ' supponing he tok a drink and died as the old Romans were wont to do ' (Memoirs, p. 256). Morton has been severely blamed for consenting to the execution of Grange, the ablest soldier in Scotland, but doubtless he believed it to be a stern necessity. Not merely had Grange by his romantic faithfulness to the cause of Mary in such desperate circumstances exas- perated public feeling to the uttermost (see Morton's letter to Killigrew, 5 Aug. 1573, printed in TYTLER'S Hist. ed. 1864, iii. 422), but it was unsafe to give the friends of Mary a chance of again having the services of so able a general. The surrender of the castle of Edinburgh was a deathblow to the cause of Mary. For several years the supremacy of Morton was unquestioned, for in truth all his great allies or foes had passed away. As a governor in times of peace Morton earned for himself a Douglas 317 Douglas place in the very front rank of those who have wielded supreme power in Scotland. 'The regent,' writes Huntingdon to Sir Thomas Smith, 'is the most able man in Scotland to govern : his enemies confess it ' (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1575-7, entry 299). ' His fyve years,' writes James Mel- ville, l were estimed to be als happie and peacable as euer Scotland saw ; the name of a papist durst nocht be hard of; there was na a theiffe nor oppressor that durst kythe ' (Diary, p. 47). The sense of security was greatly increased by Morton's contempt for personal danger. Though he knew that he was the object of the concentrated hate of the catholic world, he walked about the streets of Edinburgh without a guard, and on his estate at Dalkeith pursued almost alone the sport of hunting or fishing (' Occurrents in Scotland,' August 1575, Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1575-7, entry 294 ; and inSurghley State Papers, ii. 283). A matter which oc- cupied much of his attention was the pacifi- cation of the borders, the tedious difficulties connected with which can only be under- stood by a study of the records of the privy council (Register, vols. to. and iii.) To accom- plish this effectually it was not sufficient to aim at the extinction of thieving and plunder in Scotland and the suppression of inter- necine feuds, but to come to an agreement as to the cessation of the petty border wars. Accordingly, on 25 Oct. 1575 a special act was passed against ' ryding and incursions in Ingland,' and to aid in carrying the act into effect a taxation of 4,000/. was granted by the estates, one half of the sum being raised by the spiritual estate (ib. ii. 466-9). Pro- bably the immediate cause of the act was a dispute between Sir John Forster, English warden, and Sir John Carmichael, which led to blows, resulting in the death of Sir George Heron. The incident caused a furious out- break of remonstrances on the part of Eliza- beth, whose anger Morton succeeded in ap- peasing partly by a gift of choice falcons, which led to a saying among the borderers, that Morton for once had the worst of the bargain, since he had given ' live hawks for a dead heron ' (see numerous letters regard- ing this affair in the Cal. State Papers, Scot. Ser. and For. Ser. from July to October 1575). The principal means employed by Morton to punish crime, treason, injustice, and nonconformity to the protestant faith, was the infliction of fines, levied by itinerant courts called justice eyres — a method which had the advantage of helping to refill the almost empty coffers of the government. (The fullest account of the methods employed by Morton to raise money is, in addition to Reg. P.O., the Historic of James Sext, but the author of the ' Historic ' is strongly biassed against Morton.) One important tendency of his resolute administration was towards the extinction of the irresponsible authority of the nobles, l whose great credit ' Killigrew had already noted as beginning to ' decay in the country,' while the ' barons, boroughs, and such like take more upon them ' (Killigrew to Burghley, 11 Nov. 1572). Morton, how- ever, chiefly relied upon the friendship of the ' artificers ' in the towns, shrewdly calculating that they outnumbered the other classes as ten to one (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1575- 1577, entry 294). The sincerity of his desire to establish the government on a new and firm basis was evidenced by his appointment of a commission to prepare ' a uniform and compendious order of the laws' (id. entry 82), an enlightened purpose which his premature death unhappily indefinitely postponed. Morton's ecclesiastical policy was shaped in a great degree by his relations with Eliza- beth. The dream of his life was a protestant league with England preparatory to a union of the two kingdoms under one crown. Though an adherent of Knox he was destitute of re- ligious dogmatism. His strength lay in the fact that he was severely practical. The introduction of the l Tulchan ' episcopacy in January 1572 was chiefly a clever expedient to enable the nobles to share in ecclesiastical spoils ; but Morton now endeavoured to con- vert this sham episcopacy into a real one. His desire, says James Melville, was to 'bring in a conformitie with England in governing of the kirk be bischopes and injunctiones,without the quhilk he thought nather the kingdome could be gydet to his fantasie nor stand in guid aggriement and lyking with the nibour land ' (Diary, p. 35). His efforts to perpetuate the episcopal system led to very severe friction between him and the assembly of the kirk, and to the preparation by the kirk in 1578 of the ' Second Book of Discipline,' but by ingenious expedients Morton succeeded in postponing a final settlement of the questions raised. In his policy towards the kirk he made Elizabeth his model, and warmly resented the preten- sions of the kirk to interfere in civil matters. He ' mislyked,' says James Melville, ' the as- semblies generall and wuldhaiffhaid the name thereof changit ' (ib. p. 47). In fact, he studi- ously ignored their proceedings whenever they sought to encroach beyond the strictly spiritual sphere. The regency of Morton is thus notable in the initiation of the two great controversies of Scottish ecclesiasticism — that in regard to episcopacy, and that as to the power of the civil magistrate in reli- gion. The assembly made strenuous efforts to Douglas 318 Douglas induce Morton to accept office as a lay elder, and to act as an ' instrument of righteous- ness' ('Supplication to the Lord Regent/ in Buik of the Universal Kirk, p. 292). But apart from other considerations, Morton deemed it advisable not to give the clergy a chance of beginning by exercising church discipline on himself. To repeated requests of the assembly that he would attend and countenance their proceedings he was accus- tomed to give the stereotyped answer that he had ' no leisure to talk with them,' until, exasperated beyond endurance by three im- portunate deputations in one day, he haughtily ' threatened some of them with hanging, al- ledgingthat otherwise there could be no peace nor order in the country.' ' So ever resisting the worke in hand,' says the sorrowful Cal- derwood, ' he boore forward his bishops, and preassed to his injunctiouns and conformitie with England ' (Hist. iii. 394). The clergy had also a more substantial grievance. By acts passed 22 Dec. 1561 and 15 Feb. 1561-2 (Reg. Privy Counc. i. 192-4 and 201-2), it had been arranged that while two-thirds of the revenues of the benefices should remain in the hands of the ' auld possessors,' the other third should be applied to the support of the reformed clergy, any surplus that remained being used for crown purposes. There had, however, always been a difficulty in collect- ing the money, and Morton now proposed that the whole sum should be collected by the government, who were then to distribute their quota to the clergy. This being agreed to, he at once proceeded to reduce the num- ber of the clergy by assigning two, three, or even four churches to one minister, while a reader at a small salary was appointed to every parish to officiate in the minister's absence. To their remonstrances he replied that as the surplus of the thirds belonged to the king, it was fitter that the regent and council rather than the church should deter- mine its amount. This treatment of the clergy assisted to swell the general cry of avarice raised against him by his enemies. Modern historians generally have repeated the cry without any examination into its justice or its meaning. As regards the sur- plus of the thirds, it was well known that money was urgently needed at this time for the pacification of the borders. The nobles, who were greatly scandalised by his exer- tions to recover the crown jewels and lands alienated from the crown, also joined in the cry, but the avarice to which they principally objected was the honesty which prevented him from so distributing the ' kingis geare as to satisfie all cravers ' (see letter of Morton in Reg. Honor, de Morton, i. 91). Howjealous he was of his integrity as an administrator is seen in his anxiety to have an inventory taken of the king's property (which he had recovered with great difficulty and the penalty of much ill-will) in the castle of Edinburgh when re- quired to deliver it up in 1578. ' It is my wrack,' he writes, ' that is sought, and a great hurt to the king, gif his jewellis, moueables and munition suld be deliverit without In- ventorie. Gif this be in heid to proceid thus, I pray yow laboure at your uttermaist power at all the Lordes handes to stop it ' (Earl of Morton to the Laird of Lochleven, 19 March 1577-8 in Reg. Honor, de Morton, i. 103). Morton was justly proud that he had been able during his regency, besides placing the revenues of the king on a proper footing, to put the king's palaces in good repair, and especially to restore and furnish the castle of Edinburgh, and Spotiswood, who had no presbyterian prejudice to distort his judg- ment, asserts that by these great services he 'won both love and reverence, with the opinion of a most wise and prudent gover- nor ' (Hist. ii. 195). Morton's faithfulness to Elizabeth also was assigned by the catholics to avarice, many, probably quite sincerely, placing his annual pension at 10,000/. As a matter of fact, during his regency he never received, and did not ask, from Elizabeth one penny for himself, and while importu- nate for money to defray military expenses, all his requests, though always backed up strongly by the English ambassadors in Scot- land, were refused, even the payment of the rents of the king's estates in England being withheld (see numerous letters in the State Papers during the whole of this period). While the favour of Elizabeth was both fickle and sterile, the friendship of France was constantly pressed upon him with the offers of large bribes if he would only move to procure Mary's liberty ; but to these offers he curtly replied that ' as he was chosen the king's regent during his minority, he would, not know any other sovereignty so long as the king lived ' (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1575-7, entry 294). It would appear, there- fore, that the avarice which his enemies con- demned in Morton, if it existed, was avarice of which the king reaped the chief if not the sole advantage. The cry led to the rumour that he possessed a fabulous store of treasure concealed in some secret place. After Mor- ton's apprehension, one of his servants on being put to the torture stated l part of it to be lying in Dalkeith yaird under the ground ; a part in Aberdour under a braid stane before the gate ; and a part in Leith ' (CALDERWOOD, Hist. iii. 506) ; but all efforts to discover it were vain. Sir James Melville Douglas 319 Douglas asserts that a great part of it was carried off in barrels by his natural son James Dou- glas and one of his servants, and that a portion came into the possession of persons * wha maid ill compt of it again ' (Memoirs, p. 267). Hume, on the other hand, who had perhaps special means of knowing, says that * those on whom he would have bestowed them ' (the treasures) ' if he had had power and opportunity to distribute them according to his mind lighted on them' (House of Douglas, ii. 285). He also names the persons, but does not attempt even an estimate of the amount received. Morton had alienated by his domestic policy the church and the nobles, and while his faith- fulness to Elizabeth had awakened jealousy of English influence, it secured him no sub- stantial support. The prime occasion of his fall was the hostility of Argyll [see CAMP- BELL, COLIN, sixth earl], which Morton had provoked by his action in regard to the crown jewels. The breach was further widened by the regent's interference in a quarrel between Argyll and Atholl to prevent them settling it by the old method (for various references see Reg. P. C. vol. ii.) Both nobles, deeply indignant, resolved to combine against him. Morton had already expressed to the king his desire to demit his charge for the ' relief of his wearie age ' (Hist. James Sext, p. 162), a proposal made possibly with a view to strengthen his position by the king's nominal assumption of government, but his enemies took advantage of it to oust him altogether from power. At a packed convention called by Argyll and Atholl and held at Stirling on 8 March 1578, the king took the government nominally into his own hands, with the aid of a council of twelve, of which Morton was not a member. Morton at once bent before the storm, guarding himself, however, by the protest at the cross of Edinburgh, that if the king ' sould accept the regiment upon him for the preheminence of any subject of the cuntrie uther then himself, that his demis- sion sould availl nathing ' (ib. p. 164). From expressions in his private letters it is evident that Morton was weary of the cares of office, and that if with safety to himself a stable government, preserving a similar attitude towards Mary, could have been established, he would have been glad to retire. ' I would,' he wrote in confidence to the laird of Loch- leven, ' be at the poynt, to have nathing ado now but to leif quietlie to serve my God and the king, my master ' (19 March 1577-8, Reg. Honor, de Morton, i. 103). For greater security he went to Lochleven, where he oc- cupied himself with ' devysing the situation of a fayre garden with allayis ' (Hist. James Sext, p. 165 ; also MELVILLE, Memoirs, p. 264). But he soon saw that for him there could be no safety except at the head of affairs. His overthrow awakened the eager hopes of the catholics, and rumours arose of a joint inva- sion by France and Spain. Morton therefore persuaded the young Earl of Mar to assert his hereditary right to the governorship of Stirling Castle by seizing it from his relative, Alexander Erskine ; and after the family quarrel had been settled, he, with the con- nivance of Mar, appeared at the castle on 5 May and resumed his ascendency over the king. By a convention in the castle on 12 June he was appointed to the ' first roume and place ' in the council, and at a meeting of parliament in July, changed from the Tol- booth to the great hall of Stirling Castle, while his demission was accepted an act was passed discharging him of all the acts done during his regency (Acts Par I. Scot. iii. 94-114). Argyll and Atholl, having protested against the parliament as held in an armed fortress, assembled their forces at Edinburgh, and the Earl of Angus, lately proclaimed lieutenant- general of the kingdom, advanced to the succour of his uncle with five thousand men. When a contest near Stirling seemed immi- nent, it was averted through the mediation of the English ambassador, Sir Robert Bowes, and a compromise effected, Morton retaining his chief place on the council (see documents in CALDERWOOD, iii. 419-36). It was, how- ever, evident that Morton's position was pre- carious, its stability depending chiefly on the attitude of Elizabeth. Elizabeth's refusal to pay the king's English rents had no doubt considerable effect in making Morton disre- gard her remonstrances against the prosecu- tion of the Hamiltons for the murder of the two regents, Moray and Lennox. By the pacification of Perth it was provided that the regent Morton could not of his own authority engage in it, and would be guided by the advice of Elizabeth, but Morton could plead that he was not now regent, and that the king having accepted the government the matter could no longer be deferred. It was there- fore prosecuted with the utmost energy and vigour, and although the two principals es- caped, all the estates of the family were sequestrated (for particulars see Reg. P. C. vol. iii.) The sudden death of the Earl of Atholl on 25 April 1579, after his return from a banquet of reconciliation given by Mar to the nobility at Stirling, gave rise to the rumour that he had been poisoned by Morton. If he did contrive Atholl's death, he reaped from it, as from the proscription of the Hamiltons, cala- mity rather than advantage. It soon became Douglas 320 Douglas evident that the subversion of the Hamiltons, the nearest heirs after James to the Scottish crown, had immeasurably strengthened the cause of Mary. The vacant place in the leader- ship of the catholic party caused by Atholl's death was also soon filled by Esme Stuart, son of the grand-uncle of the king, infinitely Atholl's superior in ability, address, and un- scrupulous daring. He landed at Leith from France on 8 Sept. 1579, and as early as the 2nd of the following April the whole secret of his extraordinary errand was fully known to Morton and Bowes (Bowes to Burghley, Bowes Corresp. Surtees Soc. p. 23), so far as it concerned Morton. It was to demonstrate that Morton, the chief accuser of Mary, was himself guilty of Darnley's murder. It is not improbable that Morton on first learning of Stuart's designs conceived the purpose of carrying the king to Dalkeith, and thence possibly to England, but again it is conceiv- able that the story was an invention of Morton's enemies. In any case, on Morton protesting his innocence and demanding the punishment of his calumniators, an act was passed on 28 April by the privy council de- claring it to have been ' invented and forgit of malice ' (Reg. iii. 283). Hardly had the alarm regarding Morton's design subsided, when another arose that Stuart, now raised to the high dignity of Earl of Lennox, had determined on 10 April to carry the king to the castle of Dumbarton and thence to France. Lennox, with equal emphasis, denied that he had knowledge of any such plot (Bowes to Walsingham, 16 April, Bowes Corresp. p. 28), but that such a project was part of the mission of Lennox is placed beyond doubt by a letter of the Archbishop of Glasgow to the general of the Jesuits at Rome (LABA- NOFF, vii. 154). The project could, how- ever, if necessary, be deferred. The polished courtesy of Lennox towards James contrasted greatly to his advantage with the rough friend- liness of Morton, and when he persuaded the youthful monarch that his precocious theo- logical dialectics had gradually undermined his catholic belief he completely won his heart. The presbyterian clergy again, in ex- cess of congratulations over the conversion of Lennox, forgot altogether their former doubts and fears. To secure the support of a powerful section of the nobility, headed by Argyll, in any plot against Morton was perhaps the least difficult of his tasks. Be- tween Morton and ruin there thus stood scarcely anything more than the worse than doubtful assistance of Elizabeth. Morton expressed his readiness to undertake a cer- tain ' platt for the common benefit ' (Bowes to Walsingham, 23 May, Bowes Corresp. p. 68), only stipulating that Elizabeth would l de- liver the king from foreign practices by re- lieving him with some good liberality ; but at last, disgusted by her double dealing, he was fain to predict that her actions were likely to serve no better purpose than to illustrate a proverb of his country: 'The steid is stollen,let steikthe stable dure' (Mor- ton to Burghley, 29 July 1580, ib. p. 91). At last, when Elizabeth learned that the stronghold of Dumbarton was to be delivered into the keeping of Lennox, she, on 30 Aug., empowered Bowes to incite Morton to pre- vent it by laying ' violent hands on him/ but, immediately repenting of her precipi- tancy, she, two days afterwards, forbad him to promise any assistance in the matter. The whole plot then came to the ears of Lennox, and Morton's fate was thus practically sealed. The king, who through Lennox was now in correspondence with his mother, was taken into the secret, and as the avowed purpose of Lennox was to avenge Darnley's death, he could not but give it his approval. Morton on being charged with treasonable dealings with England had offered himself for trial, but by an open surrender and a trial by citation the purpose of Lennox would pro- bably have been defeated. It was there- fore decided to apprehend him by surprise. An accuser was found in the reckless James Stuart, afterwards Earl of Arran. Though warned of his danger, Morton scorned to leave the court, and on 29 Dec. Stuart, with the special command of the king (ib. p. 158), accused Morton in presence of the council of the murder. Morton with great disdain denounced Stuart as a ' perjured tool/ upon which followed a violent scene. After both parties were removed, it was decided to ap- prehend Morton in his apartments in the palace, and on the second day he was removed to the castle. On the way thither some of his friends advised him to make his escape, but he chid them with great bitterness, saying ' that he had rather die ten thousand deaths than betray his innocency in declining trial' (SPOTISWOOD, ii. 272). After a few days he was removed to the stronghold of Dumbarton. Mary, in a letter to the Arch- bishop of Glasgow on 12 Jan. (LABANOFF, v. 188), advised haste in carrying out his execu- tion lest it should be frustrated by Elizabeth; but after the failure of a plot, contrived under the auspices of Randolph, for the seizure of the king, Lennox came to estimate the exer- tions of Elizabeth at their proper value, and her warlike preparations failed to terrify him. Completely discouraged by Elizabeth's inde- cision, the supporters of Morton made terms with the king's party, and now, certain that Douglas 321 Douglas his victim could not escape him, Lennox re- solved to bring Morton to trial. The paper of his indictment, which has not been preserved (see, however, the heads given by CALDERWOOD, iii. 557-8, as they ' are found in Mr. Johne Davidson's memorialls '), extended to nineteen heads, but to shorten the proceedings as much as possible it was by order of the king confined to one, that of implication in the murder of Darnley. The sole witness against Morton was Sir James Balfour (d. 1583) [q. v.], who almost equally with Bothwell was steeped in the guilt of Darnley's murder, was perhaps the only sur- vivor cognisant of the innermost secrets of the crime, and owed his restoration to his estates to Morton's clemency after Morton ! had been chosen regent. But even Balfour j could prove nothing more than that Morton was aware that Bothwell had purposed the murder, and therefore, to give the sentence sufficient colour of legality, it was necessary to stretch a point. It bore that he was con- victed of ' being council, concealing, and being art and part of the king's murder.' The 'con- cealing ' Morton did not deny, but on hearing the last words he forgot his rigid composure, exclaiming with angry vehemence ' Art and j part ! ' and striking the table before him with a short staff he was in the habit of carrying, he repeated ' Art and part ! God knoweth the contrary.' The same reasons which ren- dered haste in the proceedings of the trial necessary, made it advisable that no delay should take place in carrying the sentence into execution, and it was fixed for the after- noon of the next day (2 June) . In the morning Morton had an interview with some of the leading ministers of Edinburgh, who plied him with a number of inquisitorial queries, not conceived in an entirely friendly spirit, but answered by him without demur or any apparent subterfuge (see the f Confession ' in BASTNATYNE, Memorials, 317-32). He ate his dejeuner ( with great cheerfulness, as all the company saw, and as appeared in his speaking ' ($.) The ministrations of the clergy he received with deference and hu- mility, asking them ' to show him arguments of hope on which he could rely ; and, seeing flesh was weak, that they would comfort him against the fear of death.' He was executed at four in the afternoon in the Grassmarket, by the maiden, an instrument which he had in- troduced into Scotland from Halifax. Among the spectators of the strange spectacle were his enemies Ker of Pharniehurst and Lord Seton, who made no attempt to conceal their exultation. The clergy and more zealous presbyterians apathetically consented; the great mass of the nation were bewildered VOL. xv. and perplexed. Before the block Morton made a speech to the crowd, confessing his knowledge of Bothwell's purpose, and ending with the words ' I am sure the king sail luse a gude servand this day.' He made no pre- tence of affected gaiety, but ' perfectly simple yielded to the awfulness of the moment ' (FROUDE, xi. 41). ' He keipit,' says James Melville, * the sam countenance, gestour, and schort sententious form of language upon the skaffalde, quhilk he usit in his princlie go- vernment ' (Diary, p. 84). Neither friends nor foes ever whispered a suspicion of his intre- pidity, either during his life or at his death ; in the words of Hume, ' he died proudly, said his enemies, and Roman like, as he had lived ; constantly, humbly and christianlike, said the pastors who were beholders and ear and eye witnesses of all he said and did ' (House of Douglas, ii. 282). The presbyterian clergy recorded with some self-felicitation that ' quhatever he had been befoir, he constantlie died the trew servant of God ' (BANNATTNE, Memorials, p. 332) ; the catholics, as repre- sented by Mendoza, saw in the death of so ' pernicious a heretic ' a ' grand beginning,' from which they looked ( soon for the re- covery of that realm to Christ ' (quoted by FROUDE, xi. 42) ; and Mary, her hopes of liberty beginning again to brighten, charged George Douglas to give ' to the lairds that are most neere unto my sonne ' ' most hartie thanks for their dutie employed against the Erie Morton, who was my greatest enemye ' (LABANOFF, v. 264). The corpse of Morton lay on the scaffold till sunset, ' covered with a beggarly cloak,' and was afterwards carried by ' some base fellows to the common sepultre ' (not, however, of criminals as sometimes stated, but to Grey Friars churchyard). His head was fixed on the highest stone of the gable of the Tolbooth ; but on the order of the king it was taken down on 10 Dec. 1582, 1 layed in a fyne cloath, convoyed honorablie and layed in the kist where his bodie was buried. The laird of Carmichaell caried it, shedding tears abundantlie by the way' (CAL- DERWOOD, iii. 692). The place of burial is marked only by a small stone, with the initials J. E. M. Hume thus describes Mor- ton's appearance : ' He was of a middle sta- ture, rather square than tall, having the hair of his head and beard of a yellowish flaxen. His face was full and large, his countenance majestick, grave, and princely e' (House of Douglas, ii. 283). The portrait of Morton at Dalmahoy is now in bad condition. It has been engraved by Lodge. Morton's wife was for a considerable time insane, to which fact Hume attributes the unconcealed irregula- rities of his conduct. She died in September Douglas 322 Douglas 1574 (CooPEK and TEULET, Correspondance de Fenelon, vi. 247-8). His lands were left to his natural son James Douglas, prior of Pluscarden, but they were forfeited on Mor- ton's death, and the prior and Archibald Dou- glas, another natural son, were both banished the kingdom. The title passed to John, first lord Maxwell, grandson of the third earl. [The materials for a biography of Morton are unusually copious. Besides letters by him ca- lendared in the volumes of the State Papers, Scottish Ser. and Dom. and For. Ser., in the reign of Elizabeth, there are a large number in private collections, including those at Dalmahoy and Hamilton, and those of the Marquis of Breadal- bane and the Duke of Montrose (see Hist. MSS. Comm. Heps. 1-6). There is an extended synopsis of the Morton Papers at Dalmahoy in the Brit. Mus. Harleian MSS. 6432-43. Letters to and from him, with various original documents, have been printed in Bowes' s Correspondence, Wright's Times of Elizabeth,Anderson's Collections,Burgh- ley State Papers, Keith's History of the Kirk of Scotland, and other works, and special reference may be made to his private correspondence in the ' Reg. Honor, de Morton,' published by the Ban- natyne Club. The Eegister of the Privy Council of Scotland affords important information on his whole procedure as governor. He figures prominently in the correspondence of Mary Queen of Scots (see especially Labanoff) and of Fene- lon (Cooper and Teulet). The life in the House of Douglas, by Hume of Godscroft, is without value in regard to historical facts, but records some interesting personal traits. The principal contemporary diarists and historians have been quoted in the text. The account of Morton in Chalmers's Mary Queen of Scots is so disfigured by prejudice as to be entirely untrustworthy. The life in Douglas's Scottish Peerage, ii. 270-2, is short and somewhat perfunctory, but Crawfurd in his Officers of State, pp. 94-116, gives a very minute biography. Besides the histories of Scot- land by Tytler and Hill Burton, special reference may be made to the History of England by Froude, who was the first to give an adequate narrative of Morton's relations with Elizabeth, and who in chap. Ixiii. sketches with great vivid- ness the circumstances which led to his fall.] T. F. H. DOUGLAS, LOBD JAMES or WILLIAM (1617-1645), military commander, was the second son of William, eleventh earl of Angus and first marquis of Douglas [q. v.], by his first wife, Margaret Hamilton, daughter of Claud, lord Paisley. While still very young he went to France, and took service for Louis XIII in the Scots brigade, under the command of Sir James Hepburn. On the death of the latter, in 1637, Douglas, though not yet twenty-one, was appointed to the command of the regi- ment, which then first became known by the name of Douglas. His valour in action and strategic talent led to his being highly esteemed among the generals of France. He took part in the battle of Lenz, in which nine of his officers were killed or wounded round him. In a skirmish between Douai and Arras, 21 Oct. 1645, he received a fatal wound. His body was taken to Paris, and there buried in the Abbaye of St. Germain, in the chapel of St. Christopher, where the remains of his grandfather, William, tenth earl of Angus [q_.v.], had been placed. In 1688 a monument of black marble was raised to his memory, on which he is represented lying on his side and looking towards the altar, and two long epitaphs in Latin, extolling his merits as a man and a soldier, were engraved on it. These inscriptions are printed at length in the 'Scots Magazine,' xxix. 119, where, however, the date of death is wrongly printed 1655. On his monument, and by most writers who have had occasion to mention Douglas, his Christian name is given as James. James Grant, however (Memoirs and Adventures of Sir James Hepburn, p. 263), speaks of him as being called William. Two of his half- brothers were named William and James re- spectively. [Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, i. 441 ; Michel's Les Ecossais en France, ii. 316 ; De Boui Hart's Histoire de 1' Abbaye Koyale de St. Germain, pp. 319, 320 ; Daniel's Histoire de la Milice Franchise, ii. 411.] A, V. DOUGLAS, JAMES, second EARL OP QTJEENSBERRY (d. 1671), the eldest son of William, first earl, by his wife, Lady Isabel Ker, the fourth daughter of Mark, earl of Lothian, succeeded his father in the title in March 1640. On the outbreak of the civil war he attached himself to the king's cause, and was on his way to join Montrose, after the battle of Kilsyth, when he was taken pri- soner and lodged at Carlisle. The Marquis of Douglas, who was his companion at the time, and escaped capture, was afterwards fined for having attempted to bribe the go- vernor of the earl's prison to release him. He himself was fined 120,000 marks Scots by the parliament of 1645, and in 1654 4,000/. further was exacted from him by Cromwell's act of grace. He took no further part in public affairs, and died in 1671. He was twice mar- ried: first to Lady Mary Hamilton, third daughter of James, marquis of Hamilton, who died childless 29 Oct. 1633; and secondly to Lady Margaret Stewart, eldest daughter of John, earl of Traquair, by whom he was the father of four sons and five daughters. Wil- liam, the eldest son [q. v.], succeeded him in the earldom ; James, the second, became an advocate, but afterwards went into the army, was colonel of the guards in Scotland, and Douglas 323 Douglas •died at Namur. John and Robert, the two youngest, were both killed in war, the one at the siege of Treves in 1673, the other at the siege of Maestricht three years later. [Crawford's Peerage of Scotland ; Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 379; Fraser's Douglas Book, iii. 331 ; FounUinhall's Memoirs, i. 297.] A. V. DOUGLAS, JAMES, second MARQUIS OP DOUGLAS (1646 P-1700), was the only son of Archibald, earl of Angus, by his first wife, Lady Anna Stewart, daughter of Esme, third duke of Lennox, and grandson of William Douglas, eleventh earl of Angus and first marquis of Douglas [q. v.] He was born in or about 1646. On the death of his father in 1655 he became Earl of Angus, and five years later he succeeded his grandfather, William, first marquis of Douglas, as second marquis. Being at this time still of imma- ture age, he was left under the care of guar- dians. As his own mother was dead, his tuition had been undertaken by his paternal aunt, Lady Alexander, at the request of his father, but she died just as the succession to the marquisate devolved upon the young earl. The Douglas estates at his entry were in such an embarrassed condition that the clear income available for his use was computed to amount only to 1,000/. yearly. In 1670, shortly after he came of age, he married Lady Barbara Erskine, eldest daughter of John, •earl of Mar, and Douglas Castle, which had fallen into disrepair, was put in order as their home. But straitened circumstances and incompatibility of temper rendered the mar- riage an unhappy one, and after ten years' joyless residence at Douglas the marchioness obtained a deed of separation, and returned to her father's house, where she died in 1690. The separation was made the subject of a popular ballad entitled ' Lord James Dou- glas ' or ' The Marchioness of Douglas,' begin- ning 0 waly, waly up the bank (MACKAY, Ballads of Scotland, pp. 189-94). William Lawrie, tutor of Blackwood, was then factor and chamberlain to the marquis, and was generally believed to have been an active agent in the estrangement. He had induced the marquis to supersede a worthier man, who had honestly set himself the task of clearing the estates from debt, and pro- cured his own appointment to the post. Against the counsel of his friends the mar- quis implicitly trusted this man, with the result that the family was landed in almost irretrievable ruin. Lawrie gained some un- enviable notoriety by mixing himself up with the covenanters about the times of the battles of Pentland and Bothwell Bridge, though he had no sympathy with their principles. By flight and the interposition of friends he ob- tained pardon on the former occasion, but on the latter he was condemned to be beheaded. He begged piteously for his life, and as the marquis supported his petition, with this as his chief reason, that Lawrie was the only man who knew his (the marquis's) affairs, i he was again pardoned. In 1692 the marquis i married again, his second marchioness being i Lady Mary Ker, daughter of Robert, earl (afterwards marquis) of Lothian. She was a woman of spirit, and from the first declined i to suffer Lawrie's interference in domestic , affairs. She also made herself acquainted I with the condition of the estate, and at once challenged Lawrie with gross mismanage- | ment. By enlisting the assistance of her i father she procured Lawrie's dismissal, and j the appointment of a friendly commission to , take charge of the estate. Even Charles II was moved with compassion on the matter, and sent a commissioner to make inquiries, but Lawrie bafHed him. To induce the mar- quis to part with his chamberlain was a diffi- cult task, as he long resisted all endeavours to shake his confidence in him, but he was at length brought to a sense of the truth, and with bitter self-reproaches he instructed his commissioners to prosecute Lawrie, which was done, although nothing accrued to the estate therefrom. For public affairs the mar- quis had no capacity, and accordingly took little concern in them. He died at Douglas on 25 Feb. 1700, and was buried there. His marchioness survived till 1736, and, dying in Edinburgh, was buried in Holyrood Abbey. She was the mother of Archibald, first duke of Douglas [q. v.], and of the celebrated Lady Jane Douglas [q. v. ] By his first wife the mar- quis had also a son, James, earl of Angus, who at the revolution raised from his father's tenantry the regiment known as the ' Came- ronians.' But he fell while fighting at its head at Steinkirk in 1692. [Fraser's Douglas Book ; Acts of the Par- liaments of Scotland.] H. P. DOUGLAS, JAMES, second DUKE OP QUEENSBERRY and DUKE OP DOVER (1662- 1711), eldest son of William, third earl of Queensberry, and first duke [q. v.], by his wife, Lady Isabel Douglas, sixth daughter of William, first marquis of Douglas, was born at Sanquhar Castle 18 Dec. 1662. He was educated at the university of Glasgow, after which he travelled on the continent. His title before succeeding his father was Lord Drum- lanrig. On his return to England in 1684 he was sworn a privy councillor, and was made r 2 Douglas 324 Douglas lieutenant-colonel of Dundee's regiment of horse. The adherence of such an hereditary foe of the covenanters to William of Orange shortly after his landing in 1688 caused con- siderable sensation. He left the king at the same time as Prince George and the Duke of Ormonde, and the three together joined the prince at Sherborne on 30 Nov. (BuRNET, Own Time, ed. 1838, p. 501). Lockhart of Carn- wath, after alluding to the favours which Drumlanrig and his father had received from King James, says : ' He was the first Scotsman that deserted over to the Prince of Orange, and from thence acquired the epithet (among honest men) of Proto-rebel, and has ever since been so faithful to the revolution party, and averse to the king and all his advisers, that he laid hold on all occasions to oppress the royal rty and interest' (Papers, i. 44). By Wil- iam he was appointed colonel of the oixth or Scottish troop of horse guards, and named a privy councillor and one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber. He served in Scotland against his old general, Dundee. His apo- stasy was ascribed by Lockhart to his being 1 of lazy, easy temper, and being seduced by falling into bad hands,' and Macky charac- terises him to much the same effect as of ' fine, natural disposition, but apt to be influenced by those about him.' It cannot be affirmed that these estimates of Queensberry by some- what one-sided judges were altogether borne out by his subsequent career, but they may be accepted as accurate so far as they testify to his personal popularity and his tolerant spirit, which, however, were not incompatible with considerable force of character as well as diplomatic skill. In April 1690 he wrote a letter to Carstares, soliciting the office of extraordinary lord of session, held before the revolution by his father (CARSTARES, State Papers, p. 292), but the application was unsuccessful, and the office was again be- stowed on his father 23 Nov. 1693. The son in 1692 was made a commissioner of the treasury, and in 1693 was authorised to sit and vote in parliament as lord high treasurer. He succeeded to the dukedom on the death of his father, 28 March 1695, and subsequently was appointed extraordinary lord of session in his room, also keeper of the privy seal. When, after the disasters to the Darien expedition in 1699, the king, in defer- ence to an influential petition from Scotland, unwillingly consented in 1700 to a meeting of the Scottish estates, which was fixed for 18 May, Queensberry was appointed the king's commissioner. To allay the discontent and induce them to resign the unlucky enterprise, Queensberry promised them a habeas corpus act, greater freedom of trade, and 'everything they could demand' (BURNET, Own Time, p. 662), but a vote was nevertheless carried declaring the matter to be of national im- portance, whereupon Queensberry thought fit on 6 Feb. 1701 to adjourn the parliament to 6 May. On reassembling, the discontent, chiefly owing to the skilful management of Queensberry and the Earl of Argyll, gra- dually subsided, and the session ended in a manner satisfactory to both parties. In re- ward for such important services, Queens- berry on 18 June was made a knight of the Garter, Argyll at the same time being created duke. On the accession of Queen Anne, Queensberry retained the confidence of the government, and was continued commissioner to the Scottish parliament, which met 9 June 1702, being also appointed, along with the Earl of Cromartie, one of the secretaries of state for Scotland. After certain Jacobite members, under the leadership of the Duke of Hamilton, had entered their dissent and withdrawn, an act was immediately passed recognising the authority of Queen Anne. An act was then brought forward for an oath of abjuration, to which Queensberry at first expressed 'very good inclination' (March- mont Papers, iii. 243), but finding afterwards that there was a strong opposition to it, he, after various attempts to compromise matters, adjourned the house on 30 June. It would appear that Queen Anne's government were desirous meanwhile to keep the question to some extent open, as a check on the whigs and the house of Hanover, and Lord March- mont and others who had been importunate in supporting an uncompromising policy were consequently deprived of their offices. The devious and uncertain attitude of Queens- berry naturally gave great encouragement to the Jacobites at St. Germain. Instructions were sent from the court there to the Duke of Hamilton January 1703 (MACPHERSON, Original Papers, i. 623-4), and also to Captain Murray (ib. pp. 626-7), advising the use of every possible means to prevent an agreement with England in settling the crown on the house of Hanover, and even mooting the ar- rangement of a compromise whereby the che- valier might be allowed to return to the throne of his ancestors in Scotland, while Queen Anne until her death might be permitted to remain unchallenged on the throne of Eng- land . The result of these secret engagements was that many who had hitherto kept out of parliament and were known to the Jacobites came and qualified themselves by taking the oath (BtrRKTET, p. 736). To gain support for their schemes they meanwhile consented to purchase the aid of the presbyterians by voting for an act for securing the presbyterian -For 'sixth' read 'fourth' and add date 'on TI Dec. 1688 Douglas 325 Douglas form of government, by which not only was the claim of rights confirmed on which the crown had been offered to William, but it was declared high treason to endeavour to alter it. To the act, Queensberry, again com- missioner of the queen, felt bound to refuse consent, possibly on private as well as public grounds, for he was a strong supporter of the episcopalians. The consequence was that, in accordance with the aims of the Jacobites, it was resolved that the successor to the crown of Scotland after Queen Anne should not be the same person that was king or queen of England, unless the just rights of the nation -and their independence of English interests .and counsels were sufficiently guaranteed. Greatly encouraged by the proceedings in par- liament, the Jacobites at St. Germain began -actively to concert measures for an imme- diate rising in behalf of the chevalier, em- ploying on this errand the notorious Simon Eraser, afterwards Lord Lovat, and also Cap- tain John Murray (see instructions to John Murray, May 1703, in MACPHERSON, Ori- ginal Papers, i. 630, and to Lord Lovat, ib. 630-1). Eraser showed Queensberry a letter purporting to be addressed by the chevalier's wife to Atholl, with whom they both had grounds of quarrel [see under ERASER, SIMON, 1667 P-1747J. Queensberry was imposed upon and provided Eraser with money and a pass in a feigned name, that he might proceed to France, and there watch in the interests of the government the movements of the Jaco- bites. There is no doubt that for a time at least he intended to carry out with a certain degree of faithfulness the commission en- trusted to him by Queensberry. The further development of Queensberry s purposes was, however, cut short by the interposition in the intrigue of Robert Ferguson [q. v.], whom Eraser unwittingly let into a part of his secret, and who revealed to Atholl the conspiracy that was designed against him by Eraser with the countenance of Queensberry. Atholl liad never had any connection with a Jacob- ite plot, or any communication with the court of St. Germain. So far Queensberry had unconsciously been made Eraser's tool. Justly indignant at so impudent a slander, Atholl presented a memorial to the queen, ex- posing the conspiracy intended against him. (See ' Memorial to the queen by the Duke of Atholl, giving an account of Captain Simeon Eraser and his accomplices, read to her ma- jesty in the Scotch council mett at St. James 18 Jan. 1704,' printed in Caldwell Papers, i. 197-203.) The House of Lords resolved that there had been a dangerous conspiracy in Scotland in favour of the Pretender, an opinion supported by the whigs, while the tories, on the other hand, asserted that Eraser had been sent by Queensberry to France to dress up a sham plot in order to effect the ruin of his enemies. That Queensberry acted throughout in good faith there can be no doubt, nor can the existence of a dangerous conspiracy, accidentally frustrated through Queensberry's relations with Lovat, be de- nied. The only mistake of Queensberry was in placing implicit faith in Fraser ; but by the revelation of his mistake through the memorial of Atholl his conduct was placed in so foolish as well as unpleasant a light that it was impossible for him meanwhile to retain his offices under the government. His fall had a close connection with the arrival in London of a deputation from the ' Squadrone ' party to make representations to the queen (see letter of George Baillie to Lady Grisell Baillie in Marchmont Papers, iii. 263-7). To the next parliament the Mar- quis of Tweeddale was appointed the com- missioner of the queen, but Queensberry opposed him so skilfully as both greatly to disarm his former enemies and to de- monstrate the importance of the govern- ment securing his support. He was there- fore in 1705 restored to his office of lord privy seal and made a lord of the treasury. The Duke of Argyll was indeed appointed the commissioner to the Scottish parliament, but he acted throughout in concert with Queens- berry, who, as Lockhart remarks, ' used him as the monkey did the cat in pulling out the hot roasted chestnuts ' (Memoirs, p. 139). In a great degree through the influence of Argyll an act was passed for a treaty of union with England, and Queensberry was in the follow- ing year appointed to his old office of com- missioner to the estates, which met on 6 Oct., and entrusted with the arduous and delicate duty of bringing about the completion of the treaty. Undoubtedly in consenting to under- take the charge of such a measure he was, like the other Scottish nobles, influenced very much by self-interest, although it was not difficult to find arguments in support of the union from a regard to the welfare of both countries. Queensberry had experienced, per- haps more fully than any other nobleman, the difficulty of governing Scotland without a union, and was probably completely wearied by his conflicts with the different parties whose aims were so obscured by intrigue that they were not always clear even to themselves. In addition to this he undoubtedly recognised that his own position would be rendered much more independent and stable. Of the skill and address which he manifested in overcoming the prejudices such a proposal at first called forth, and especially in winning Douglas 326 Douglas over the fickle ' Squadrone' party, it is impos- sible to speak too highly. Notwithstanding a strong and desperate opposition in parlia- ment, and violent riots both in Edinburgh and Glasgow, the most important articles were all finally agreed to, and the treaty signed by the commission of the two coun- tries on 22 July 1706. For the general un- popularity which long afterwards attached to Queensberry's name in Scotland, he found substantial compensation in the honours be- stowed on him by the government. Besides securing to himself permanent influence as the adviser of the throne on matters relating to Scotland, and obtaining control of the whole Scottish patronage, a pension of 3,000/. a year was conferred on him out of the re venue of the post office. On 26 May 1708 he was created a British peer by the title of Duke of Dover, Marquis of Beverley, and Earl of Ripon, with remainder to his third son, Charles, earl of Solway, who succeeded him as third duke of Queensberry. He was also appointed joint keeper of the privy seal, and on 9 Feb. 1709 third secretary of state. At the general election of Scottish peers, 17 June 1708, his vote was protested against, and on 17 Jan. 1709 the House of Lords resolved that a peer in Scotland choosing to sit in the House of Peers by virtue of a patent under the great seal of Britain had no right to vote in the election of Scottish representative peers. "When Ker of Kersland [q. v.] was sounded by Nathaniel Hooke in 1708 in re- gard to a Jacobite plot, he communicated Hooke's proposals to Queensberry, who, Ker states, advised him as a good patriot to join the plot and give information of its progress. Queensberry died on 6 July 1711. By Mary, fourth daughter of Charles Boyle, lord Clif- ford, and granddaughter of Richard Boyle [q. v.], earl of Burlington and Cork, he had four sons and three daughters. His wife died on 2 Oct. 1709, aged 39. He was succeeded in the titles and estates by his third son, Charles [q. v.] His second daughter, Jean, married Francis, earl of Dalkeith, afterwards duke of Buccleuch, and his third daughter, Anne, married the Hon. William Finch, ambassador to the States of Holland, and brother of Daniel, earl of Winchilsea. [Lockhart Papers; Carstares State Papers; j Bin-net's Own Time ; Marchmont Papers ; Mac- pherson's Original Papers ; Luttrell's Relation ; Caldwell Papers ; Jerviswoode Correspondence ; Macky's Secret Memoirs ; Correspondence of Colonel N. Hooke (Roxburghe Club, 1870-1); An Account of the Scotch Plot, in a Letter from a Gentleman in the City to a Friend in the Country, 1704, printed in Somers Tracts, xii. 433-7 ; A Brief View of the late Scots Ministry, ! 1709, reprinted ib. pp. 617-30; Lord Lovat's- Memoirs ; Histories of Scotland by Laing and Burton ; James Ferguson's Robert Ferguson the Plotter (1887): Douglas's Scotch Peerage (Wood), ii. 380-2.] T. F. H. DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourth DTJKE OF HAMILTON (1658-1712), the eldest son of Lord I William Douglas, created Earl of Selkirk | and Duke of Hamilton for life [q. v.], by his marriage with Anne, daughter of James, first duke of Hamilton, and Duchess of Hamilton in her own right (1643), was born 11 April 1658. He was educated at Glasgow Uni- versity, and on leaving travelled on the continent for two years. On his return to England he was appointed by Charles II a gentleman of the bedchamber in January- j 1679. A residence of more than four years ! at court which now followed was diversified | only by a duel between the Earl of Arran I (the style borne by James Douglas) and Lord Mordaunt, afterwards Earl of Peterborough and Monmouth, in which both combatants were wounded. In December 1683 Arran was nominated by Charles as ambassador ex- traordinary to Louis XIV, to congratulate him on the birth of Philip, duke of Anjou, j He remained in France till after the death 1 of Charles, serving as aide-de-camp to Louis, and fighting two campaigns under him. He- returned to England at the end of February | 1685, and, strongly recommended by Louis, through Barillon, the French minister in London, was confirmed in his appointment a& 1 a gentleman of the bedchamber, and given ; the additional office of master of the ward- | robe. In the July following he was given i the command of a regiment of horse in the levy raised to meet Monmouth's rebellion, and two years later, on the revival of the order of the Thistle, he was created a knight com- ! panion. At the revolution in 1688 he ac- companied James II to Salisbury as colonel of the Oxford regiment, and remained with him till the moment when he finally took ship.. ' On the arrival of William of Orange at White- hall Arran was among the first to attend on j him, and, on being presented, informed Wil- liam that he waited on him by the command of the king his master. The result of the in- terview was that he was sent to the Tower, on the advice, it is said (SwiFT, Memoirs of Cap- tain Crichton, coll. works, xii. 75, ed. 1824), of his own father. In April 1689 he was brought up for trial, but was remanded owing to some informality in the writ, and was shortly afterwards released. But after a few weeks of liberty he was again imprisoned on suspicion of being in correspondence with the French court, and remained at the Tower for more than a year. He was released on Douglas 327 Douglas bail and retired to Scotland, where he lived quietly, with the exception that in March 1696 he surrendered on a warrant being issued against him for conspiracy, and was acquitted without trial. The death of his father in 1694 had brought no accession of honour or estate to Arran, the title and property being both hereditary in his mother. In 1698, how- ever, Anne, duchess of Hamilton, by permis- sion of the king, resigned her honours in favour of her son, who was created Duke of Hamilton, Marquis of Clydesdale, &c., with the precedency of the original creation, to the natural surprise of those who remembered the relations between the new duke and the sovereign. On 21 May 1700 the Duke of Hamilton took his seat for the first time in the Scotch parliament, the immediate cause of his entry into public affairs being the promotion of the African company, in which he was largely interested, on the failure of the Darien ex- pedition. His activity on behalf of the com- pany, and the position he assumed as leader of the parliamentary party which vainly supported it, earned for him great popularity, and once his arrival in Edinburgh was made the occasion of a triumphal progress. On the accession of Anne, Hamilton took up a defined position as leader of the national party. In company with other nobles he went to London to urge on the queen the desirability of calling a new Scotch parlia- ment. Notwithstanding this appeal the old parliament was convened, and on the first day of the session Hamilton opened the pro- ceedings by a speech against the legality of their meeting, and, after entering a written protest on behalf of himself and his followers, withdrew with seventy-nine members, to be greeted outside by l the acclamations of an infinite number of people of all degrees and ranks ' (LOCKHART, Memoirs, p. 14, ed. 1799). In the new parliament which met in May 1703, Hamilton moved the act for recog- nising the queen's authority and title to the crown, but was unable to prevent the addi- tion of a clause which frustrated his inten- tion of raising the question of the legality of the former parliament. In the ensuing ses- sion he moved a resolution providing for a treaty with England in relation to commerce before the parliament proceeded to the nomi- nation of a successor to the throne, which was carried conjointly with another providing for prior consideration being given towards securing the independence of the kingdom. Though a day was named for the nomination of commissioners to treat in England, the project fell through, according to Lockhart (ib. p. 127), on account of the animosity of the Dukes of Hamilton and Atholl towards the Duke of Queensberry and the Earl of Seafield, whom they wished to exclude from the commission. The act for a commission to treat with England was passed in the July session, and, to the consternation of his party, Hamilton supported the vote that ' the nomination of commissioners should be left to the queen. He had virtually pro- mised to insist that the choice should be left with parliament, and could only allege that since it was no use to struggle further against the majority he thought he might be allowed to pay the queen a compliment. But it after- wards appeared that the Duke of Argyll had promised he should be named one of the commissioners if he would support the vote. Argyll, however, was unable to fulfil his promise, the Duke of Roxburghe successfully urging his belief that if Hamilton were ap- pointed, 'though England should yield all that's reasonable, yet he would find out some- thing to propose as would never be granted, and so popular in Scotland as would break it for ever ' (Jerviswoode Correspondence, p. 44). When the treaty of union came up for dis- cussion in the last session of the last parlia- ment of Scotland, Hamilton spoke and voted against every article. His speech on the first article is said to have moved to tears many of those who heard it, including some who were resolved to vote, and did actually vote, against the speaker (LoCKHART, p. 253). His opposition, however, was confined to con- stitutional methods. A plan by which eight thousand men from the west of Scotland were to meet under arms in Edinburgh, the details of which were arranged and carried out by Cunninghame of Eckatt, was foiled by Hamilton sending expresses throughout the country two days before the appointed time, announcing the postponement of the design. By this step he undoubtedly was the means of preventing serious bloodshed, but he also lost in a great measure the confi- dence of his party. The scheme for a rising having broken down, the opponents of the union, with the approval of Hamilton and other leaders, summoned to Edinburgh some hundreds of country gentlemen, with the object that they should wait in a body on the commissioners with an address to the queen praying for a new parliament. On the day before that fixed for carrying out this measure Hamilton insisted that unless a clause were added to the address expressing the desire of the memorialists that the suc- cession to the throne should be settled in the house of Hanover, he would have no more to- do with the affair. The dissension provoked by this proposal was not conciliated when a. Douglas 328 Douglas proclamation was issued forbidding the as- sembling of country gentlemen in Edinburgh, and put an end to the scheme. It was re- newed, however, when the twenty-second article of the treaty dealing with the num- ber of Scotch representatives in the united parliament came up for discussion. Hamil- ton summoned a meeting of his party, and proposed that the Marquis of Annandale should move for the settlement of the Hano- verian succession, and that on the certain rejection of the measure they should enter a protest and immediately leave the house in a body never to return, and then proceed with the national address to the queen. Hamil- ton's programme received the support of his party, and the address was drawn up. But on the day on which the protest was to be made in parliament he at first declined to go to the house, alleging that he was suffering from toothache. His friends, however, pre- vailed on him to appear in his place, and then learned from him that he utterly refused to present the counter-resolution. He would support it, but could not take the initiative. While he argued the house had passed to other points. Various explanations have been as- signed of his motives. Lockhart asserts that he was threatened by the Duke of Queens- berry. Hamilton's quite untrustworthy son, Colonel Hamilton, says that he had been dis- suaded, in a letter from Lord Middleton, the Pretender's secretary of state (Transactions during the Reign of Queen Anne, p. 41). It is suggested by Hill Burton (Hist, of Scot- land from 1689 to 1745, i. 477) that a vision of kingship may have influenced the duke. But the same writer probably more nearly hits the mark in attributing the duke's strange behaviour to his nervous reluctance to com- mit himself. The same tendency was ex- hibited in his practice of never answering a letter with his own hand, and when Colonel Hooke visited Scotland to report on the Jacobites he was quite unable to extract any- thing definite from the duke. He was equally irresolute on the occasion of the futile French expedition to Scotland in January 1708. He set out to his Staffordshire estate and re- mained there waiting for an express to sum- mon him to lead his countrymen to battle. He had, however, on his arrival been placed under surveillance, and when the news came of the failure of the expedition he was taken prisoner with other Scotch nobles to London. Here he entered into a compact with the whigs, and on engaging to support their party in the election of Scotch peers for parliament, he was admitted to bail, which was very soon discharged, and obtained the like privilege for most of his fellow-prisoners. ' This cer- tainly was,' as Lockhart remarks (Memoirs, p. 367), ' one of the nicest steps the Duke of Hamilton ever made.' At the election in July of the same year Hamilton was chosen one of the sixteen Scotch representative peers. At first attached to the whigs he threw them over on the impeachment of Dr. Sacheverell, for whom, after much wavering, he both spoke and voted, and was rewarded on the incoming of the tory administration by his appointment to the office of lord-lieutenant and custos rotulorum of the county palatine of Lancas- ter. Two months later (December 1710) he was sworn of the privy council. In Septem- ber of the following year he was created by patent a peer of Great Britain, under the title of Baron of Dutton and Duke of Brandon. The patent was challenged by the House of Lords, and after several debates it was re- solved by a majority of five that ' no patent of honour granted to any peer of Great Britain who was a peer of Scotland at the time of the union can entitle such peer to sit and vote in parliament, or to sit upon the trial of peers.' The Scotch peers thereupon, headed by Hamilton, discontinued their at- tendance at the house, and only returned when the rule was amended, to the effect that a Scotch peer might enjoy full parlia- mentary rights at the request of the peers of Great Britain. But no such request was preferred on behalf of Hamilton, who con- tinued to sit as a representative peer. On the death of Earl Rivers in August 1712, he was appointed to his post of master-general of the ordnance, and shortly afterwards was given the order of the Garter in addition to that of the Thistle bestowed on him by James II, an unprecedented honour for a subject. On the conclusion of the peace of Utrecht, Hamilton was appointed ambassa- dor extraordinary to France, but while pre- parations were being made for his mission he was killed in a duel with Lord Mohun in Hyde Park on 15 Nov. 1712. He and Lord Mohun had married nieces of the Earl of Macclesfield, who on his death constituted Lord Mohun his sole heir. Hamilton insti- tuted a suit in chancery, which dragged on for eleven years. At a hearing before a master in chancery on 13 Nov. Hamilton reflected on one of the defendant's witnesses, and Lord Mohun retorted that the witness ' had as much truth as his grace.' Hamilton made no reply, and the incident apparently ended there, but on the following day he re- ceived a visit from General Macartney on behalf of Lord Mohun, the upshot of which I was the meeting in Hyde Park. The duke was attended by Colonel Hamilton, who ex- I changed thrusts with General Macartney Douglas 329 Douglas while the principals, both of whom received mortal wounds, were engaged. The affair created the greatest excitement. At an ex- amination before the privy council Colonel Hamilton swore that when, having disarmed General Macartney, he ran to assist the duke, who had fallen, he saw the general make a push at his grace. On the strength of this evidence, and the fact that though the duke was the aggrieved party the challenge came from Lord Mohun, the tory party took the matter up and asserted that the duel was a whig plot. The ' Examiner ' in a most viru- lent paper (20 Nov. 1712) supported this view, and Swift drew up a paragraph * as malicious as possible ' to the same effect for the ' Post Boy ' (Journal to Stella, coll. works, iii. 66, ed. 1824). Large rewards were offered for the apprehension of General Macartney, who escaped to the continent. He surren- dered himself in 1716, was tried and found guilty of manslaughter. Colonel Hamilton at this trial deviated from his former evidence, and would only swear that he saw Macart- ney's sword raised above the duke's shoulder. To avoid a prosecution for perjury he sold his company in the guards and left the country. An account of the duel has been embodied by Thackeray in ' Esmond.' The character of Hamilton was variously read by his contemporaries. Lockhart speaks highly of his courage and understanding, ascribing his lukewarmness to his ' too great concern for his estate in England' (Memoirs, p. 29). Macky describes him as ' brave in person, with a rough air of boldness ; of good sense, very forward and hot for what he un- dertakes ; ambitious and haughty ; a violent enemy ; supposed to have thoughts towards the crown of England ; he is of middle sta- ture, well made, of a black coarse complexion, a brisk look ; ' on which opinion Swift's an- notation is 'a worthy good-natured person, very generous but of a middle understanding' (Characters of the Reign of Queen Anne, coll. works, xvii. 252). Burnet (History of his own Time, vi. 130, ed. 1833), who had been his governor, says : ' I will add no character of him : I am sorry I cannot say so much good of him as I could wish, and I had too much kindness for him to say any evil with- out necessity.' Hamilton was twice married : first to Lady Anne Spencer, eldest daughter of Robert, earl of Sunderland, by whom he had two daugh- ters, who both died young; and secondly, on 17 July 1698, to Elizabeth, only child and heiress of Digby, lord Gerard, who brought large estates in Staffordshire and Lancashire into the Douglas family. With this lady, who outlived her husband thirty-two years, Swift was very intimate, though his first impression of her was that she talked too much and was I a ' plaguy detractor.' Further acquaintance proved to him that she had too a ' diabolical temper ' (Journal to Stella, ii. 482, iii. 97). By her Hamilton had seven children, four daughters and three sons, of whom James, the eldest, succeeded to his honours ; Lord , William was elected M.P. for Lanark in 1734, i but died the same year ; and Lord Anne (so , named after the queen, his godmother), who held a commission in the 2nd foot guards. , In the interval between his marriages Hamil- I ton, then Earl of Arran, had a son by Lady Barbara Fitzroy, third daughter of Charles II ; and the Duchess of Cleveland. This son was I CHARLES HAMILTON, the author of ' Trans- ! actions during the Reign of Queen Anne/ , first published by his son in 1790. He was i brought up at Chiswick by the Duchess of Cleveland, and was afterwards put under the charge of the Earl of Middleton at the French court. On his father's death he challenged General Macartney to a duel, but with no result. He died at Paris 13 Aug. 1754, aged 64. [Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, i. 710-21 ; Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne, vii. 45, ix. 244, 279, x. 215, 295, xi. 289, 296-304; Lockhart's Memoirs of Scotland, passim ; Hamil- j ton's Transactions during the Reign of Queen Anne, passim ; Luttrell's Diary, iv. 404, v. 185, i 187, vi. 300, 558, ed. 1857; Memoirs of the Life j and Family of the most illustrious James, Duke j of Hamilton, p. 96 . . . 1717. After the death of the Duke of Hamilton a large number of pamphlets professing to give the true story of the duel in which he lost his life were published; also an ' excellent ballad ' on the subject pre- served in the Roxburghe collection.] A. V. DpIJGLAS, JAMES, M.D. (1675-1742), physician, was born in Scotland in 1675, gra- duated M.D. at Rheims, and settled in Lon- don about 1700. He soon attained reputation as an anatomist, and was elected F.R.s. 4 Dec. 1706. He practised midwifery, and was ad- mitted an honorary fellow of the College of Physicians 26 June 1721. He first lived in Bow Lane, Cheapside, but ultimately settled in Red Lion Square. He was throughout life a laborious student of everything relating to his profession, but was most distinguished as an anatomist. He was continually engaged in dissection, and was occasionally permitted to make a post-mortem examination at St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital, though never a member of the staff (Phil. Trans. 1716, No. 345). His first publication was l Myographiae Compa- ratae Specimen, or a Comparative Description of all the Muscles in a Man and in a Quadru- ped; added is an account of the Muscles Douglas 33° Douglas peculiar to a Woman,' London, 1707. It shows an extensive acquaintance with com- parative anatomy. This was associated with a love for natural history in general, and in f 1716 (ib. No. 350) he published an account of the flamingo. Between these works he had read before the Royal Society three papers on morbid anatomy, ' On a Tumour of the Neck ' (ib. vol. xxv.), ' On Ovarian Dropsy ' (ib.'), and l On an Ulceration of the Right Kidney ' (ib. vol. xxvii.) In 1715 he pub- lished a general bibliography of anatomy, a work requiring extraordinary industry, and published for use without any attempt on the author's part to take credit to himself. It is entitled ' Bibliographic Anatomicse Specimen, sive Catalogue omnium pene Auc- torum qui ab Hippocrate ad Harveium rem Anatomicam ex professo vel obiter scriptis illustrarunt, opera singulorum et inventa juxta temporum seriem complectens.' In 1716 he published three papers in the 'Philo- sophical Transactions ' (vol. xxix.), on glands in the spleen, on fracture of the upper part of the thigh-bone, and on a case of hyper- trophy of the heart. In the paper on the spleen he described accurately the condition elucidated in our own time by Virchow as amyloid degeneration of the Malpighian bodies ; though, of course, without appreciat- ing its true pathological nature. In that on the heart it is clear that he actually heard in a ward of St. Bartholomew's Hospital the murmur produced by disease of the aortic valves, and needed but one more step forward to have anticipated the discovery of auscul- tation by Laennec. Both papers show how acute an observer Douglas was. He had begun his anatomical studies on the widest possible basis, and had first, by repeated dissection, made himself thoroughly acquainted with all forms of normal structure and all books about them. He next devoted himself to the study of the anatomy of disease, and his latest works were directed to points of anatomy bearing directly on questions of medical and surgical practice. His brother John, who practised surgery in London, had revived the high operation for stone in the bladder, and in connection with this and with the question of tapping in dropsy Dou- glas investigates the difficult subject 'of the arrangement of the peritoneum 'in relation to the several viscera of the abdomen. His 'Description of the Peritoneum and of the Membrana Cellularis which is on its outside,' beautifully printed by Roberts, in the medical region of Warwick Lane, is dedicated to Dr. Mead, who had reintroduced the custom of tapping the peritoneum in dropsy of the abdo- men. Douglas instituted the method of de- monstrating the relations of the peritoneum i by removing it as a whole with the contained ! viscera from the body. He describes a par- ! ticular fold which always goes by his name : ! ' where the peritonaeum leaves the foreside of I the rectum, it makes an angle and changes I its course upwards and forwards over the i bladder ; and a little above this angle there ! is a remarkable transverse stricture or semi- | oval fold of the peritonaeum which I have constantly observed for many years past, es- pecially in women ' (Description, p. 37). Douglas supported all his statements by care- i fully dissected anatomical preparations which he preserved in his house and allowed any I one to see. Freind, writing at the time, says of them (History of Physick, 1725, i. 172) : | f One ought to see the curious preparations i of that diligent and accurate anatomist, Dr. Douglas, who is the first who has given us any true idea of the peritonaeum.' As part of the same subject he published a paper ' On the New Lithotomy ' in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (vol. xxxii.), and in 1726, with an enlarged edition in 1731r i ' The History of the Lateral Operation for the ! Stone.' In this the author mentions that he had 1 in his house a complete collection of prepara- t tions showing every possible surgical method of reaching the interior of the human bladder, and the advantages and inconveniences of each method, so far as these depend on the structure of the parts. In 1726 Douglas took part in the exposure of the imposture of Mary Tofts, who professed to give birth to rabbits at Guildford. He visited the woman, demonstrated the fraud at once, i and issued his observations in 1726 as ' An Advertisement occasioned by some passages in Sir R. Manningham's Diary, lately pub- lished.' He was interested in botany, and besides papers ' On the Flower of Crocus Autumnalis ' (' Phil. Trans.' vol. xxxii.), ' On Saffron Culture in England' (ib. vol. xxxv.), * On the Kinds of Ipecacuanha ' (ib. vol. xxxvi.), and on 'Cinchona' (ib. vol. xxxvii.),. Published two folio botanical books, ' Lilium arniense, or a Description of the Guernsey Lily,' London, 1725 ; and ' Arbor Yemensis i fructum Cof£ ferens,' London, 1727. Besides giving a full botanical description of the i coffee plant, this book contains an account of the growth of the use of coffee as a beve- i rage in England from its introduction in the ! time of Charles I. Anatomy (human, com- parative, and pathological), botany, and the- practice of his profession, which was large, as he was physician to the queen, were not sufficient to exhaust the energy of this la- borious physician. He collected editions of Horace and published in 1739 ' Catalogue Douglas 331 Douglas editionum Horatii,' which enumerates all the editions in his library from that of 1476 to 1739. Pope mentions this characteristic of his library in a note to a couplet (Dunciad, book iv. 393), in which the physician is named : — There all the learn'd shall at the labour stand, And Douglas lend his soft obstetric hand. Douglas's * Catalogus ' contains a text of the first ode printed from a fourteenth-century manuscript in Douglas's possession, with the text of the ' editio princeps/ the latest amended version, and a very flat translation by the editor in English verse. A long series of critical notes follows. He died in Red Lion Square, and was buried in the church of St. Andrew, Hoi- born, 9 April 1742. Douglas's name is men- tioned nearly every day in English schools of medicine in connection with the fold of peritoneum first described by him. No full account of his work has before been published, and when the first living authority on mid- wifery in London, the latest writer on the anatomy of the peritoneum, and two of the best known teachers of human anatomy, were lately asked where his description of the peritoneum was to be found, none knew, nor whether it was he or his brother, the surgeon, whom they daily commemorated. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 77; Freind's Hist. ofPhysick, 1725; Works.] N. M. DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourteenth EARL OF MORTON (1702-1768), the eldest son of George, thirteenth earl, by his second wife, Frances, daughter of "William Adderley of Halstow, Kent, was born in Edinburgh in 1702. He was sent to King's College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated M.A. 1722. On leaving the university he travelled on the continent, remaining abroad some years and applying himself to the study of physics. When he returned to Scotland his attain- ments made him favourably known to the scientific men of the day. Chief among these was Colin Maclaurin, the mathematician, who became his most intimate friend, and whom he strongly supported in his plan of so extend- ing the Medical Society of Edinburgh as to include literature and science within its scope. As a result of their joint efforts the institu- tion was remodelled 'in 1739 into the Society for Improving Arts and Sciences, and Morton, who had succeeded to his father's honours the year before, was chosen its fir,st president. He had been elected a member of the London Royal Society 19 April 1733. In 1738 he was invested with the order of the Thistle, and the next year was appointed a lord of the bedchamber, on the death of the Earl of Selkirk, whom he also succeeded as a repre- sentative peer of Scotland. He retained his- seat in the House of Lords till his death, speaking well and frequently in debate. On visiting in 1739 his family estates of the island of Orkney, which was held under form of mort- gage from the crown, Morton found his claim to certain property disputed by Sir James Murray, bart., who personally assaulted him, with the result that an action was brought, and Sir James was fined and imprisoned. In 1742 Morton obtained an act of parliament vesting the ownership of Orkney and Shet- land in himself and heirs, discharged of any right of redemption by the king or his suc- cessors on the throne. At the same time he- procured a lease of the rents of the bishop- ric of Orkney, and a gift of the rights of ad- miralty. But so troublesome did the tenure of this island property become on account of constant complaints and difficulties in exact- ing rents and duties, that not long after he became its absolute owner Morton sold his rights in the two islands to Sir Laurence Dundas for 60,000£. On visiting France in 1746, Morton, together with his wife, childr and sister-in-law, was imprisoned in the Bas- tille for a reason which was not made known,, but which was probably connected with his Jacobite leanings (WALPOLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, ii. 68). The imprisonment lasted three months, and even when released the family was not allowed to leave Paris till May 1747, when they returned to England. On the death of the Hon. Alexander Home Campbell in 1760, Morton was appointed lord clerk register of Scotland. After having been a fellow of the Royal Society for thirty years, during which time he contributed several papers, chiefly on astronomical subjects, to the ' Transactions/ he was on 30 Nov. 1763 elected into the council, and in the follow- ing year was chosen president, in succession to the Earl of Macclesfield, whose place he also took as one of the eight foreign members of the French Academy. As president of the Royal Society, Morton devoted himself to the affairs of the society, using all his efforts to encourage scientific investigation, and exer- cising a much-needed caution in the election of new members. He took an active part in the preparations to observe the transit of Venus in 1769, and as commissioner of longi- tude successfully used his influence with the government to obtain vessels for the expedi- tion. He was also one of the first trustees of the British Museum. As keeper of re- cords of Scotland he was engaged in draw- ing up a plan for the better preservation of the archives at the time of his death, which took place at Chiswick 12 Oct. 1768. He Douglas 332 Douglas was twice married : first to Agatha, daughter of James Halyburton of Pitcur, Forfarshire, by whom he was the father of three sons, two of whom died young, while the second, Sholto Charles, succeeded him ; and secondly to Bridget, daughter of Sir John Heathcote, bart., of Normanton, who bore him a son and daughter, and who outlived him thirty- seven years. [Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 276 ; Weld's Hist, of the Royal Society, ii. 22 ; De Fouchy's Histoire de I'Academie, ed. 1770; Barry's Hist, of Orkney, p. 260.] A. V. DOUGLAS, SIR JAMES (1703-1787), admiral, son of George Douglas of Friarshaw, Roxburghshire, was, on 19 March 1743-4, promoted to be captain of the Mermaid of 40 guns, and commanded her at the reduction of Louisbourg by Commodore Warren. In 1746 he commanded the Vigilant of 64 guns on the same station, and for a short time in 1748 the Berwick of 74 guns, which was paid off at the peace. In 1756 he commanded the Bedford in the home fleet under Boscawen and Knowles, and in December and January (1756-7) was a member of the court-martial which tried and condemned Admiral Byng. In 1757 he com- manded the Alcide in the bootless expedition against Rochfort. In 1759, still in the Alcide, he served under Sir Charles Saunders at the reduction of Quebec, and was sent home with the news of the success, an honourable dis- tinction, which obtained for him knighthood and a gift of 500/. from the king. In 1760 he was appointed to the Dublin as commo- dore and commander-in-chief on the Leeward Islands station; and in 1761 the squadron under his command, in conjunction with a body of soldiers under Lord Rollo, captured the island of Dominica. In 1762 he was superseded by Rear-admiral Rodney, under whom he served as second in command at the reduction of Martinique, after which he was despatched with several of the ships to Jamaica. With these he reinforced the fleet off Havana under Sir George Pocock (BEAT- SON, ii. 532, 553), and he himself, with his broad pennant in the Centurion, returned to England in charge of convoy. Towards the end of the year he was advanced to the rank of rear-admiral, and on the conclusion of peace went out again to the West Indies as commander-in-chief. In October 1770 he was promoted to be vice-admiral, and in 1773 hoisted his flag on board the Barfleur as commander-in-chief at Portsmouth, an appointment which he held for the next three years. In 1778 he attained the rank of ad- miral, but had no further service. He was for many years member of parliament for Orkney, was created a baronet in 1786, and died in 1787. He was twice married, and by his first wife left issue, in whose line the title still is. [Charnock's Biog. Navalis, v. 290 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vols. ii. and iii. ; Gent. Mag. (1787), vol. Ivii. pt. ii. p. 1027; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ; Foster's Baronetage 1 J. K. L. DOUGLAS, JAMES (1753-1819), divine, antiquary, and artist, third and youngest son of John Douglas of St. George's, Hanover Square, London, was born in 1753. Early in life he was placed with an eminent manu- facturer at Middleton, Lancashire, near the seat of Sir Ashton Lever, who was then form- ing his famous museum. Instead of attend- ing to business he assisted Sir Ashton in stuffing birds ; and his friends removed him to a military college in Flanders, where he gained reputation by the translation of a French work on fortification (BuEKE, Com- moners, iv. 601). Another account, however, states that he was at first employed by his brother abroad as an agent for the business, and was left without resources in consequence of some misconduct (Addit. MS. 19097, f. 82, ' from private information '). Afterwards he entered the Austrian army as a cadet, and at Vienna he became acquainted with Baron Trenck. Being sent by Prince John of Lich- tenstein to purchase horses in England, and jocosely observing that he thought his head grinning on the gates of Constantinople would not be a very becoming sight, he did not re- turn, and exchanged the Austrian for the British service. He obtained a lieutenant's commission in the Leicester militia, during the heat of the general war then raging, and was put on the staff of Colonel Dibbing of the engineers, and engaged in fortifying Chatham lines. Leaving the army he determined to take orders, and entered Peterhouse, Cambridge (COOPER, Memorials, i. 14). He is said to have taken the degree of M.A., but his name does not appear in ' Graduati Cantabrigienses.' In January 1780 he married Margaret, daughter of John Oldershaw of Rochester, who had pre- viously been an eminent surgeon at Leicester; and in the same year he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and entered into holy orders. The early part of his ministry was at Chedingford, Sussex. On 17 Nov. 1787 he was instituted to the rectory of Litchborough, Northamptonshire, on the pre- sentation of Sir William Addington, and to- wards the close of that year he was appointed one of the Prince of Wales's chaplains. He resigned Litchborough in 1799 on being presented by the lord chancellor, through Douglas 333 Douglas the recommendation of the Earl of Egremont, to the rectory of Middleton, Sussex. In 1803 he was presented by Lord Henniker to the vicarage of Kenton, Suffolk. The closing Sears of his life were spent at Preston, ussex, where he died on 5 Nov. 1819. He painted some excellent portraits of his friends both in oil and miniature. In 1795 he contributed to Nichols's ' Leicestershire ' a delicate plate of Coston Church engraved -t _ -.-.V [Addit. MS. 19097,ff. 81, 81 b, 82; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816); European Mag. xii. 465; Gent. Mag. Ixiii. 881, Ixxiii. 785, Ixxxix. 564 ; Lit. Memoirs of Living Authors, i. 164 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), pp. 664, 954 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iv. 650, vi. 455, 893, vii. 458-61, 698; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 659, viii. 685, ix. 8, 71, 88.] T. C. DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourth and last r LOKD DOUGLAS (1787-1857), fifth son of Ar- by himself. He also engraved the well-known I chibald Stewart Douglas, first lord Douglas, full-length portrait of Francis Grose, the I was born on 9 July 1787. Having been edu- ' cated for the church, he was appointed in 1819 rector of Marsh Gibbon, Buckinghamshire, and in 1825 rector of Broughton in North- amptonshire. There was then little prospect of his succeeding to the paternal honours and antiquary His works are: 1. ' A General Essay on Military Tactics ; with an introductory Dis- course, &c., translated from the French of J. A. H. Guibert,' 2 vols. Lond. 1781, 8vo. 2. 'Travelling Anecdotes, through various parts of Europe ;' in 2 vols., vol. i. (all pub- lished), Rochester, 1782, 8vo (anon.) ; 2nd edit, with the author's name, Lond. 1785, 8vo ; 3rd edit., Lond., 1786, 8vo. Written much in the manner of Sterne, and illustrated with characteristic and humorous plates drawn and etched by the author. 3. l A Dissertation on the Antiquity of the Earth,' Lond. 1785, 4to. 4. ' Two Dissertations on the Brass Instruments called Celts, and other Arms used by the Antients, found in this Island,' with two fine aquatinta engravings. This forms No. 33 of the 'Bibliotheca Topo- graphica Britannica,' vol. i. 1785. 5. 'Nenia Britannica, or a Sepulchral History of Great Britain, from the earliest period to its gene- ral conversion to Christianity,' Lond. 1793, fol., dedicated to the Prince of Wales. Pub- lished in numbers (1786-93) at 5s. each. This fine work contains a description of British, Roman, and Saxon sepulchral rites and ceremonies, and also of the contents of several hundred ancient places of interment opened under the personal inspection of the author, who has added observations on the Celtic, British, Roman, and Danish barrows discovered in Great Britain. The tombs, with all their contents, are represented in aquatinta plates executed by Douglas. A copy preserved in the Grenville collection at the British Museum contains the original drawings and also numerous drawings which were not engraved. The relics found by Douglas in his excavations and engraved in this work were sold by his widow to Sir Richard Colt Hoare, who in 18*29 presented them to the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford. 6. ' On the Urbs Rutupise of Ptolemy, and the Limden-pic of the Saxons,' in vol. i. of ' Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica/ 1787. 7. ' Discourses on the Influence of the Chris- tian Religion on Civil Society,' Lond. 1792, 8vo. estates, though he was at the time the third surviving son. But his eldest brother, Archi- bald, second lord Douglas, died in 1844 un- married ; so did his second brother, Charles, third lord Douglas, in 1848, when the estates and title fell to him as fourth Lord Douglas. James Douglas married on 18 May 1813 Wil- helmina, daughter of General James Murray, fifth son of the fourth Lord Elibank, but had no children, and on his death at Bothwell 6 April 1857, the title of Lord Douglas became extinct, and the estates passed to his sister, Lady Montagu. [Fraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, SIR JAMES DA WES (1785-1862), general, the elder son of Major James Sholto Douglas, who was first cousin of the fifth and sixth Marquises of Queens- berry, by Sarah, daughter of James Dawes, was born on 14 Jan. 1785. He entered the army as an ensign in the 42nd regiment, or Black Watch, and was at once taken on the staff of Major-general Sir James Duff, com- manding at Limerick, where he became an intimate friend of his fellow aide-de-camp, William Napier, afterwards the military his- torian. He did not long remain there, for in 1801 he was promoted lieutenant and joined the Royal Military College at Great Marlow in 1801. He was promoted captain in 1804, and, being pronounced perfectly fit for a staff situation, was appointed deputy-assistant quartermaster-general with the force sent to South America in 1806. His conduct was praised in despatches, and in 1807 he was nominated in the same capacity to the corps proceeding to Portugal under Sir Arthur Wellesley, and was present at the battles of Rolisa and Vimeiro. He advanced into Spain with Sir John Moore, and served with the 2nd division all through the disastrous retreat from Salamanca and at the battle of Corunna. When Beresford was sent to Douglas 334 Douglas Portugal in 1809 to organise the Portuguese army, Douglas was one of the officers selected to accompany him, and he was in February 1809 promoted major in the English army and appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 8th Portuguese regiment. He soon got his regi- ment fit for service, and was present at the brilliant passage of the Douro in May 1809, And at the close of the year his regiment was attached to Picton's, the 3rd division, and brigaded with the 88th and 45th regiments. At the battle of Busaco this brigade had to bear the brunt of the French attack, and Dou- glas's Portuguese received merited praise for its conduct, which was specially mentioned in Lord Wellington's despatch. He com- manded this regiment all through the cam- paign of 1811, and in 1812, when the Portu- guese were considered sufficiently disciplined to be brigaded alone, it formed part of Pack's Portuguese brigade. This was the brigade -which distinguished itself at the battle of Salamanca by its gallant though vain attempt to carry the hill of the Arapiles, and Douglas's name was again mentioned in despatches. At the beginning of 1813 Major-general Pack was rempved to the command of an English brigade, and Douglas, who had been promoted lieutenant-colonel in May 1811, succeeded him in the 7th Portuguese brigade, which formed part of Sir John Hamilton's Portu- .guese division. At the head of this brigade he distinguished himself at the battles of the Pyrenees, where he was wounded, of the Ni- velle, the Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse, where he was again twice most severely wounded and lost a leg. At the conclusion of the war he received a gold cross and three clasps for the battles in which he had been engaged witharegiment or brigade, was made a K.T.S. and a K.C.B. on the extension of the order of the Bath, and was appointed quartermas- ter-general in Scotland. Douglas was pro- moted colonel in 1819 and major-general in 1825, when he received the command of the south-western district of Ireland, which he held till 1830, when he was appointed lieu- tenant-governor of Guernsey. He held this appointment until 1838, when he was pro- moted lieutenant-general, and was made a G.C.B. in 1846. He had been made colonel of the 42nd highlanders in 1836, and was pro- moted general in 1854. After leaving Guern- •sey he retired to Clifton, where he died on 6 March 1862, aged 77. [Koyal Military Calendar ; G-ent. Mag. April 1862.] H. M. S. DOUGLAS, LADY JANE (1698-1753), •only daughter of James, second marquis of Douglas [q. v.], and Lady Mary Ker, was born on 17 March 1698. Her father died when she was three years old, and she was brought up by her mother, the marchioness, who for some time resided at Merchiston Castle, then near, now in Edinburgh. Both beautiful and highly accomplished, Lady Jane had many suitors, including the Dukes of Hamilton, Buccleuch, and Atholl, and the Earls of Hope- toun, Aberdeen, and Panmure. In 1720 an engagement to Francis, earl of Dalkeith, after- wards second duke of Buccleuch, was broken off through the action of Catherine Hyde, duchess of Queensberry, who designed the earl for another Lady Jane Douglas, her own sister-in-law. This is distinctly stated by Anna, duchess of Buccleuch (FRASER, Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 306). While arrange- ments for the marriage were being concluded, a letter purporting to come from her lover, and confessing to a previous attachment, was handed to Lady Jane by a stranger. Lady Jane determined to seek the seclusion of a foreign convent, and, assisted by her French maid, set out secretly for Paris in male dress. She was followed and brought back by her mother and brother, and the latter, it is said, fought a duel with the Earl of Dalkeith. Her brother more than doubled the allow- ance settled on her by their father, and as even then the whole amount of her annual income did not exceed 140/., he increased it again in 1736, after their mother's death, to 300/., reserving power to revoke the 160/. At this time Lady Jane took up her residence at Drumsheugh House, in another part of Edinburgh, and it was there that she con- cealed for a time the Chevalier Johnstone after his escape from the battle of Culloden in 1746. There too she married on 4 Aug. 1746 Colonel (afterwards Sir) John Stewart, second son of Sir Thomas Stewart of Balcaskie, of the family of Grandtuliy in Perthshire, a lover who had been abroad for ten years after a pre- vious misunderstanding. At this time Colonel Stewart had little fortune beside his sword, with which he had won promotion in the Swedish service. For several years previous to her marriage Lady Jane had been estranged from her brother [see DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, first DUKE OF DOUGLAS]. Fearing that the duke might withdraw her allowance, Lady Jane con- cealed her marriage, and travelled on the continent under the assumed name of Mrs. Gray. Accompanied by the nurse of her youth, Mrs. Hewit, Lady Jane and Colonel Stewart went to the Hague, and after some stay there proceeded to Utrecht and Aix-la- Chapelle, whence in May 1748 they went to Paris, where she gave birth to twin sons on 10 July. Douglas 335 Douglas The allegation that Lady Jane was not really the mother, but had procured the chil- dren in Paris, led to the great Douglas cause. The evidence was conflicting, but the House of Lords finally decided that Lady Jane's sur- viving son was her legitimate issue and heir to the Douglas estates [see DOUGLAS, ARCHI- BALD JAMES EDWARD]. His case was sup- ported by the evidence of those who were constantly with Lady Jane at the time, namely, her husband, Mrs. Hewit, and two maid-servants, all of whom were alive at the date of the trial, and gave evidence from their personal knowledge of the facts. Lady Jane herself uniformly declared the chil- dren her own, and both she and her husband when on their deathbeds solemnly claimed the parentage of the children. Early in August Lady Jane and Colonel Stewart returned to Rheims with one of the children, the other, Sholto, being so weakly that he had to be left at Paris under the I joint care of a nurse and a physician. At the time of the trial these persons were either i dead or could not be found, and the opposing \ parties were able to produce evidence that about this very time two children of poor parents were stolen and never recovered, ; though in regard to one of these it was al- ! leged to be ruptured, which it was conclu- sively proved neither of the children of Lady Jane was. It was also proved, however, that the children of Lady Jane bore a very i striking resemblance to her and Colonel Stewart, and that her affection for them was that of a mother. On the whole the general opinion has been in favour of Lady Jane j Douglas, coinciding with the judicial decision ; of the House of Lords, the reasons of which I are very fairly represented in the speech of ; Lord Mansfield in support of that decision, the substance of which will be found in the •* Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1769, pp. 248- 252, and elsewhere. No other blemish has «ver been attempted to be cast on Lady Jane's high character. On the birth of her children Lady Jane informed her brother of the fact, who de- clined to believe her, and stopped her annuity. In December 1749, when Lady Jane with her husband and children returned to Eng- land, Colonel Stewart had to seek refuge from his creditors within the rules of the king's j bench. Lady Jane made application to Lord | Mansfield, then solicitor-general, who through j Mr. Pelham made her case known to George II, ! and in August 1750 she received an annuity of 300/. from the royal bounty. She after- wards went to live at Chelsea. In 1752 Lady Jane took steps to vindicate her character in her brother's eyes. She pro- cured a disavowal by its supposed author of a statement attributed to a French nobleman, Count Douglas. She returned to Scotland with her children, and reached Edinburgh in August 1752, taking apartments in Bishop's Land, and afterwards at Hope Park. She wrote several letters to her brother, but, re- ceiving no reply, vainly sought a personal interview at her brother's castle [see DOU- GLAS, ARCHIBALD, first DUKE or DOUGLAS]. On her return to Edinburgh she found it necessary to make a journey to London, leaving her children behind. During her ab- sence one of them, Sholto, died. Lady Jane's heart was broken. In August she was able to make the return journey, but in Edinburgh her illness increased, and she died on 22 Nov. 1753, in a house in the Cross causeway, ' near the windmill/ Her brother consented with great reluctance to pay for a decent burial, and stipulated that her son should not be present. She was buried in Holyrood Chapel on 26 Nov. in her mother's grave, several of the duke's servants being present. Her son, Archibald, refused to leave his mother's corpse, and was secretly dressed to attend the funeral; but on taking his place in the coach he was rudely dragged out and forced back into the house. [The chief repository of the events of the life of Lady Jane Douglas is the Collection of Papers, including the Pursuers' and Defender's Proofs and Memorials, and the Appeal Case, 1761-9, com- prised in six quarto and one folio volumes. From this source has been compiled the small volume entitled Letters of the Eight Hon. Lady Jane Douglas, &c., London, 1767; The Speeches, Ar- guments, and Determinations of the Lords of Council and Session upon that important case, the Duke of Hamilton and others against Archi- bald Douglas of Douglas, Esq., with an introduc- tory preface by a barrister-at-kvw (James Bos- well), 8vo, London, 1767. Another report of these speeches, made by William Anderson, was published at Edinburgh in 1768, 8vo; and also a State of the Evidence in the Case, &c., by Robert Richardson. Dorando, a Spanish tale, 8vo, Lon- don, 1767 (also by Boswell), has for its theme the incidents of Lady Jane's life. An elegiac poem, entitled The Fate of Julia, 4to, London. 1769, is ' sacred to the memory of Lady Jane Douglas.' Among modern memoirs of Lady Jane the most complete is that by Dr. Fraser in the Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, JANET, LADY GLAMIS (d. 1537), was a younger daughter of George, master of Angus, eldest son of Archibald, fifth earl of Angus (' Bell-the-Cat ') [q. v.] Her mother was Elizabeth, second daughter of John, lord Drummond, the tragic death of whose three sisters by poisoning — one of them, Margaret [q. v.], being a mistress of James IV Douglas 336 Douglas — has tinged the history of that king's reign with a melancholy interest. She must have been born during the last decade of the fif- teenth century, and about 1520 married John, sixth lord Glamis, whose death in 1528 left her a widow with four children, two sons and two daughters. She became a widow just at the time her brothers, Archibald, sixth earl of Angus [q.v.], Sir George Douglas of Pittendriech [q. v.], and William, prior of Ooldingham, fell into disgrace with James V, and for evincing her sisterly compassion while they were being hunted to the death she was cited to appear before parliament in the beginning of 1529 to answer to the charge of communicating with them. She disregarded the citation, and after its frequent repetition sentence of for- feiture was pronounced against her in 1531, and her estates gifted away to an alien. The sentence, however, may not have been given effect to, as at that time she was absent from the country by royal license on a pilgrimage and other business. After her return she was indicted on a new charge of poisoning her late husband, but after repeated delays, occasioned by the unwillingness of some Forfarshire barons to serve on an assize against Lady Glamis, the proceedings appear to have been abandoned. In 1537, however, the charge was preferred against her of conspiring the death of the king. She had by this time married Archi- bald Campbell of Skipnish, a younger son of Archibald, second earl of Argyll, and he, with her sons, John, lord Glamis, and his brother, George Lyon, and an old priest named John Lyon, a relative of her late husband, were arrested with her as implicated in the alleged crime. The trial took place at the instance of the king on information supplied to him by an informer, named William Lyon, himself a relation of the family, and who, some say, was actuated by feelings of re- venge because he had offered his hand in marriage to Lady Glamis and been refused. She was convicted by an assize, on the evi- dence chiefly of her own young son, but be- fore pronouncing sentence, her judges, greatly moved by her noble and dignified bearing, her protestations of innocence, and her final touching appeal, that if she must suffer she alone might suffice as the victim, and her children and other relations be set free, made an urgent but ineffectual appeal to King James for pardon, or at least for delay. He commanded them to do their duty, and, accord- ing to the manner of the time, she was con- demned to be burnt alive on the Castle hill of Edinburgh. This cruel sentence was car- ried out on 17 July 1537. Lady Glamis has generally been regarded as an innocent victim. Mr. Tytler takes exception to this opinion, and devotes a special dissertation in his history to prove that she was guilty of the crimes alleged against her. He in particular joins issue with Pitcairn, who has been at much pains to gather together in his ' Criminal Trials ' all available information on the case. The historian lays much stress on the fact that Lady Glamis was convicted by an assize. Besides, the depositions of the informer, her own son, a youth of the tender age of sixteen years, condemned his mother as guilty, al- though he afterwards declared his evidence false, and only extorted from him by fear of threatened torture and the promise of thereby saving his own life and estate. There was one person then in Edinburgh well qualified by habits of close observation to judge in such a matter, Sir Thomas Clif- ford, the English representative at the court of James V, and he, in mentioning the oc- currence to his master, Henry VIII, ob- serves that so far as he could perceive Lady Glamis had been condemned f without any substanciall ground or proyf of mattir.' Mr. Tytler dismisses this evidence as prejudiced in favour of the Douglases, who were at the time sheltered by Henry from the vengeance of the Scottish king. Those desirous of pur- suing the question further may consult Tyt- ler's < History of Scotland/ iv. 234, 447-51 j Pitcairn's ' Criminal Trials,' i. 183*-203* ; and Eraser's ' Douglas Book,' where addi- tional authorities are cited. The second husband of Lady Glamis, after enduring imprisonment for some time in Edin- burgh Castle, made an attempt to escape by descending the rocks with a rope. He fell, however, and was dashed to pieces on the rocks. Her two sons were detained in prison until the death of James in 1542, but the old priest was put to death. The informer, Wil- liam Lyon, is said to have been stricken with remorse, and to have confessed his villany to the king, who refused to listen to him. [Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, and authorities cited above.] H. P. DOUGLAS, JOHN (d. 1743), surgeon, a Scotchman, brother of Dr. James Douglas (1675-1742) [q. v.], practised in London for many years, at one time giving anatomical and surgical lectures at his house in Fetter Lane (about 1719-22), later living in Lad Lane, near the Guildhall (1737), and in 1739 dating from Downing Street. He became surgeon-lithotomist to the Westminster Hos- pital and a fellow of the Royal Society. A syllabus of his anatomical and surgical course, Douglas 337 Douglas which he published in 1719, shows a very practical application of anatomical know- ledge, and he is candid enough to leave out the description of the parts of the brain, be- cause, he says, ' their practical uses are not yet known.' He relies largely on the per- formance of operations on dead bodies for the acquirement of skill, and declares that he will not regard ' authority,' for ' no man nor no body of men have any right to impose particular methods of making operations upon j us when it can be made appear from reason and experience that another way is prefer- able.' But his independence afterwards be- , came exaggerated into conceit and quarrel- j someness, and he was engaged in a number ; of controversies, out of which he by no means ; came scatheless. He is entitled to credit in connection with his performance and advo- cacy of the high operation for stone, which ; he claimed as essentially his own, though he j admitted his indebtedness to several foreign surgeons ; but his operation was soon eclipsed by Cheselden's brilliant success with the la- teral operation. Douglas afterwards vented his spleen by criticising abusively Cheselden's 1 Osteographia.' A more creditable perform- ance is his advocacy of the administration of Peruvian bark in cases of mortification. I He also wrote a book against the growing | employment of male accoucheurs, and advo- ! eating the better training of midwives ; but even this book was largely inspired by spiteful feelings at the successful practice of Cham- berlen, Giffard, Chapman, and others. He died on 25 June 1743. Douglas's principal writings are : 1. ( A. Syllabus of what is to be performed in a > Course of Anatomy, Chirurgical Operations, and Bandages,' 1719. 2. ' Lithotomia Dou- glassiana, or Account of a New Method of j making the High Operation in order to ex- tract the Stone out of the Bladder, invented and successfully performed by J. D.,' 1720 ; second edition, much enlarged, with several copper plates, 1723 ; translated into French, Paris, 1724, into German, Bremen, 1729. 3. ' An Account of Mortifications, and of the surprising Effects of the Bark in putting a Stop to their Progress,' 1729. 4. l Animadversions on a late Pompous Book intituled " Osteo- graphia, or the Anatomy of the Bones," by William Cheselden, Esq.,' 1735. 5. ' A short Account of the State of Midwifery in London, Westminster,' &c., 1736. 6. * A Dissertation on the Venereal Disease,' pts. i. and ii. 1737, pt. iii. 1739. He proposed to publish an l Os- teographia Anatomico-Practica,' in quarto, 1736, but the project came to nothing. In An- derson's 'Scottish Nation,' ii. 57, several other works are incorrectly ascribed to Douglas, VOL. xv. being either by his brother, James Douglas, or by another John Douglas. In connect ion with Douglas the following pamphlets should be consulted : * Animad- versions on a late Pamphlet intitled " Litho- tomia Douglassiana," or the Scotch Doctor's Publication of Himself,' by Dr. R. Houstoun, 1720 ; ' Lithotomus Castratus : or Mr. Che- selden's Treatise on the High Operation for the Stone, thoroughly examined and plainly found to be "Lithotomia Douglassiana/'under another Title, in a Letter to Dr. John Ar- buthnot,' by R. H., M.D., London, 1723 ; * A Reply to Mr. Douglas's " Short Account of the State of Midwifery in London and Westminster," ' by Edmund Chapman, 1737. [Douglas's works ; Eloy's Diet. Historique de la Medecine, i. (1728); Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, ed. Thomson.] Gr. T. B. DOUGLAS, JOHN (1721-1807), bishop of Salisbury, born on 14 July 1721, was the second son of Archibald Douglas, merchant of Pittenweem, Fifeshire. His grandfather was a clergyman of the episcopal church of Scotland, who succeeded Burnet in the liv- ing of Saltoun. John Douglas was at school in Dunbar till in 1736 he was entered as a commoner at St. Mary Hall, Oxford. In 1738 he was elected to a Warner exhibition at Balliol, where Adam Smith was his con- temporary. He graduated as B.A. in 1740, and, after going abroad to learn French, took the M. A. degree in 1743, was ordained deacon in 1744, and appointed chaplain to the third regiment of foot guards. He was at the battle of Fontenoy, 29 April 1745. He gave up his chaplaincy on the return of the army to England in the following autumn, and was elected Snell exhibitioner at Balliol. In 1747 he was ordained priest, and was suc- cessively curate of Tilehurst, near Reading, and of Dunstew, Oxfordshire. He next be- came travelling tutor to Lord Pulteney, son of the Marquis of Bath. In October 1749 he returned to England and was presented by Lord Bath to the free chapel of Eaton Constantine and the donative of Uppington in Shropshire. In 1750 Lord Bath presented him to the vicarage of High Ercall, Shrop- shire, when he resigned Eaton Constantine. He only visited his livings occasionally, tak- ing a house for the winter near Lord Bath's house in London, and in the summer accom- panying his patron to Bath, Tunbridge, and the houses of the nobility. He was meanwhile becoming known as an acute and vigorous writer. In 1750 he exposed the forgeries on the strength of which William Lauder [q. v.] had charged Milton with plagiarism. His pamphlet is called Douglas 338 Douglas ' Milton vindicated from the Charge of Pla- giarism . . .' (1751), and a second edition with postscript appeared in 1756 as l Milton no Plagiary. Lander had to address to Douglas a letter dictated by Johnson, who had written a preface to his book, making a confession of his imposture. In 1752 Dou- glas attacked Hume's argument upon miracles in a book called the ' Criterion.' It was in form a letter addressed to an anonymous correspondent, afterwards known to be Adam Smith. The original part of Douglas's book is an attempt to prove that modern miracles, such as those ascribed to Xavier, the Jansen- ist miracles, and the cures by royal touch in England, were not supported by evidence comparable to that which supports the narra- tives in the gospels. Douglas was afterwards in friendly communication with his antagonist in regard to some points in Hume's history (BURTON, Hume, ii. 78, 87). After a short brush with the Hutchinsonians in an ' Apo- logy for the Clergy' (1755), Douglas next attacked Archibald Bower, against whom he wrote several pamphlets from 1756 to 1758, accusing him of plagiarism and immorality [see an account of these pamphlets under BOWER, ARCHIBALD]. In 1758 Douglas took his D.D. degree, and was presented by Lord Bath to the per- petual curacy of Kenley, Shropshire. In 1762 his patron also secured for him a canonry at Windsor. Douglas wrote various political pamphlets under Bath's direction. In 1756 he wrote •' A Serious Defence of some late Measures of the Administration ; ' he de- fended Lord George Sackville in 1759 against the charge of cowardice at Minden in f The Conduct of the late Commander candidly considered ; ' and in 1760 he wrote with Lord Bath's advice what Walpole (Letters, Cunningham, iii. 278) calls ' a very dull pamphlet,' entitled { A Letter to two Great Men [Pitt and Newcastle] on the Approach of Peace,' followed by ' Seasonable Hints from an Honest Man ' (1761). In 1763 he took part with Johnson in the detection of the Cock-Lane ghost (CROKER, Boswell, ii. 182). In the same year he edited Lord Clarendon's ' Diary and Letters,' with a preface. In 1763 he also went with Bath to Spa and made acquaintance with the Duke of Brunswick. On 1 July 1764 Bath died, leaving his library to Douglas, who allowed General Pulteney to keep it for 1 ,OOOZ. General Pulteney again bequeathed it to Douglas, who again parted with it on the same terms to Sir William Pulteney. In 1761 Douglas exchanged his Shropshire livings for the rectory of St. Augustine and St. Faith, Watling Street, London. He con- tinued to write political papers, some of which appeared in the ' Public Advertiser ' of 1770 and 1771, under the signatures of l Tacitus ' and ' Marlius.' At the request of Lord Sand- wich he edited the journals of Captain Cook, and helped to arrange the ' Hardwicke Papers/ published in 1777. In 1776 he exchanged his Windsor canonry for a canonry at St. Paul's. In 1778 he was elected F.E.S. and F.S.A., and in March 1787 was appointed a trustee of the British Museum. In September 1787 he was appointed bishop of Carlisle, and in 1788 dean of Windsor. In 1791 he was translated to Salisbury. He died of gradual decay 18 May 1807, and was buried in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, on 25 May. Douglas was twice married : (1) in Septem- ber 1752 to Dorothy, sister of Richard Pershore of Reynolds Hall in Staffordshire, who died three months afterwards ; (2) in April 1765 to Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Brudenell Rooke. He is said to have been remarkably industrious ; his family never saw him with- out a book or pen in his hand when not in company ; he was well read, and an effective writer in the controversies which were really within his province. Though not above the standard of his day in regard to clerical du- ties, he was amiable and sociable, and the re- spected correspondent of many distinguished men. His ' Miscellaneous Works,' including the ' Criterion,' a journal kept abroad in 1748-9, and a pamphlet against Lauder, with a life by W. Macdonald, appeared in 1820. [Life prefixed to Miscellaneous Works, 1820 ; Scots Mag. for 1807, pp. 509-12; Gent. Mag. 1807.] L. S. DOUGLAS, SIR KENNETH (1754- 1833), lieutenant-general, was the son and heir of Kenneth Mackenzie of Kilcoy, Ross- shire, by Janet, daughter of SirRobert Douglas, bart., author of the ' Peerage,' and sister of Sir Alexander Douglas, last baronet of Glen- bervie, and passed the whole of his active military career under the name of Mackenzie, which he did not exchange for that of Dou- glas until 1831. He entered the army at the age of thirteen as an ensign in the 33rd regi- ment on 26 Aug. 1767, and joined that regi- ment in Guernsey, where he remained until its reduction on the conclusion of peace in 1783. He had been promoted lieutenant in 1775, and exchanged with that rank from half pay into the 14th regiment, with which he remained in the West Indies until its return in 1791. With the 14th he went to the Netherlands and served throughout the campaign of 1793, acting as a volunteer in the trenches before Valenciennes. He was Douglas 339 Douglas wounded before Dunkirk. As senior lieu- tenant he commanded a company nearly all through the campaign of that year. His ex- cellence as an officer became known to Thomas Graham of Balgowan, afterwards General Lord Lynedoch, who asked for his services when he was raising the Perthshire Light Infantry, better known as the 90th regiment. On 13 May 1794 Mackenzie was gazetted both captain and major into the newly formed regi- ment. With two such men as Graham and Hill as colonel and lieutenant-colonel, the 90th was soon fit for service, and was in the end -of 1794 sent on foreign service, first to the He Dieu and then to Gibraltar. In 1796 it was chosen as one of the regiments to accompany Sir Charles Stuart to Portugal, and Mackenzie was made a local lieutenant- colonel and ap- pointed to command all the flank companies of the various regiments as a battalion of light infantry. Sir Charles Stuart [q. v.] superin- tended Mackenzie's system of training and manoeuvring, and made his battalion a sort of school of instruction for all the officers present with the army in Portugal. When Sir Charles Stuart went to Minorca in 1798, he took Mackenzie with him as deputy adju- tant-general, and he was promoted lieutenant- colonel for his services at the capture of that island on 19 Oct. 1798. When Sir Ralph Aber- cromby succeeded Sir Charles Stuart in the command in the Mediterranean, Mackenzie was acting adjutant-general in Minorca, but he at once threw up his staff appointment to accompany his regiment in the expedition to Egypt. In the battle of 13 March the 90th regiment was more hotly engaged than any other corps and lost two hundred men in killed and wounded, and as Colonel Hill himself was wounded Mackenzie as senior major took the regiment out of action. In the battle of 21 March the 90th was also hotly engaged under the command of Mackenzie, and in re- cognition of his services he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 44th regiment before Alexandria in the place of Lieutenant-colonel Ogilvie, killed in that battle. He commanded that regiment in Egypt and then at Gibraltar until 1804, when the government determined to train some regiments as light infantry and summoned him to take command of the 52nd in camp at Shorncliffe. Sir John Moore was the general commanding the camp, and it was there that the famous light division of Peninsular fame was trained and disciplined. It is said that the new system was really the work of Mackenzie (MOORSOM. History of the 52nd Regiment}, though the spirit inspired was undoubtedly that of Sir John Moore. While at Shorncliffe Mackenzie was thrown from his horse and received so severe a con- cussion of the brain that he was obliged to go on half-pay, and unable to accompany his regiment to the Peninsula. He was, how- ever, promoted colonel on 25 April 1808, and was in that year considered to be sufficiently well to accompany his old friend Graham to Cadiz, where he commanded a brigade for a short time until he was again obliged to re- turn to England on account of his health. On 4 June 1811 he was promoted major-general, and soon after appointed to command all the light troops in England with his headquarters in Kent. In 1813 he accompanied Sir Thomas Graham to the Netherlands, and acted as go- vernor of Antwerp after the surrender of that city during the peace of 1814, and throughout the campaign of 1815. He then retired to Hythe, where he had married, while in camp at Shorncliffe, Rachel, the only daughter and heiress of Robert Andrews of that place, and where he took a keen interest in local affairs and became a jurat. Mackenzie was promoted lieutenant-general on 19 July 1821, and made colonel of the 58th regiment on 1 March 1828. He was created a baronet 'of Glenbervie' on 30 Sept. 1831, and took the name of Douglas instead of his own by royal license on 19 Oct. 1831. He died at Holies Street, Cavendish Square, on 22 Nov. 1833, and was buried at Hythe. [Eoyal Military Calendar, 3rd ed, iii. 181-5 ; Moorsom's History of the 52nd Regiment; Wil- son's History of the Expedition to Egypt ; Gent. Mag. April 1834.] H. M. S. DOUGLAS, LADY MARGARET, COUN- TESS OF LENNOX (1515-1578), mother of Lord Darnley, was the daughter of Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII, and queen dowager of James IV, by her second marriage to Archi- bald, sixth earl of Angus [q. v.] She was born 8 Oct. 1515 at Harbottle Castle, North- umberland, then garrisoned by Lord Dacre, her mother being at the time in flight to Eng- land on account of the proscription of the Earl of Angus (Dacre and Magnus to Henry VIII, 18 Oct. 1515, in Cal. State Papers, Hen. VIII, vol. ii. pt. i. entry 1044 ; and in ELLIS, His- torical Letters, 2nd ser. i. 265-7). The next day she was christened by the name of Mar- garet, 'with such provisions as couthe or mought be had in this baron and wyld coun- try ' ($.) In May she was brought by her mother to London and lodged in the palace of Greenwich, where the young Princess Mary, four months her junior, was also staying. In the followingMay she accompanied her mother to Scotland, but when her parents separated three years afterwards, Angus, recognising the importance of having a near heiress to both thrones under his own authority, took her Douglas 340 Douglas from her mother and placed her in the strong- hold of Tantallon. It is probable that she accompanied Angus in his exile into France in 1521. When Angus was driven from power in 1528, he sought refuge for his daughter in Norham Castle (Northumberland to Wolsey, 9 Oct. 1528, Cal. State Papers, Hen. VIII, vol. iv. pt. ii. entry 4830). Thence she was removed to the care of Thomas Strangeways at Berwick, Cardinal Wolsey, her godfather, undertaking to defray the expenses of her maintenance (Strangeways toWTolsey, 26 July 1529, ib. pt. iii. entry 5794). The fall of Wolsey shortly afterwards prevented the fulfilment of this promise, and Strangeways, after bringing her to London in 1531, wrote to Cromwell on 1 Aug. that if the king would finish the hos- pital of Jesus Christ at Branforth he would consider himself well paid' in bringing to Lon- don and long keeping ' of her, and ' for all his services in the king's wars ' (ib. v. entry 365). Shortly after her arrival she was placed by Henry in the establishment at Beaulieu of the Princess Mary, with whom she formed an intimate friendship. This friendship does not seem to have suffered any diminution, even when the Lady Margaret, on the birth of Elizabeth, was made her first lady of honour, and succeeded in winning the favour of Anne j Boleyn. Castillon, writing to Francis I of France 16 March 1534, reports that Henry has j a niece whom he keeps with the queen, his wife, | and treats like a queen's daughter, and that if j any proposition were made to her he would make her dowry worth that of his daughter j Mary. The ambassador adds, 'The lady is beau- tiful and highly esteemed here ' (ib. vii. App. j entry 13). By the act passed after the death i of Anne Boleyn, declaring the Princesses Mary ; and Elizabeth illegitimate, the Lady Margaret j was necessarily advanced to the position of the lady of highest rank in England ; and al- though her half-brother, James V of Scotland, was now the nearest heir to the English throne, her claims, from the fact that she had been born in England, and was under Henry's protection, were supposed completely to out- rival his. Through the countenance of Anne Boleyn an attachment had sprung up between j the Lady Margaret and Anne Boleyn's uncle, ! Lord Thomas Howard, and a private betro- thal had taken place between them just be- fore the fall of the queen. This being dis- covered, Lady Margaret was on 8 June sent to the Tower. As she there fell sick of in- termittent fever, she was removed to less rigorous confinement in the abbey of Syon, near Isleworth, on the banks of the Thames, but did not receive her liberty till 29 Oct. 1557 (HOLINSHED, Chronicle, v. 673), two days before her lover died in the Tower. The birth of Prince Edward altered her position. Henry, conscious of the questionable legiti- macy of the prince, resolved to place her in the same category in regard to legitimacy as- the other two princesses. He obtained suf- ficient evidence in Scotland to enable him plausibly to declare that her mother's mar- riage with Angus was ' not a lawful one,' and matters having been thus settled the Lady Margaret was immediately restored to favour, and made first lady to Anne of Cleves, a position which was continued to her under Anne's successor, Catherine Howard. She, however, soon again incurred disgrace for a courtship with Sir Charles Howard, third brother of the queen, and was in the autumn of 1541 again sent to Syon Abbey. To make room for the queen, who a few months later came under a heavier accusation, she was on 13 Nov. removed to Kenninghall, Cranmer being instructed previous to her re- moval to admonish her for her ' over much lightness,' and to warn her to ' beware the third time and wholly apply herself to please the king's majesty.' The renewal of her father's influence in Scotland after the death of James V restored her to the favour of Henry, who wished to avail himself of the services of Angus in negotiating a betrothal between Prince Edward and the infant Mary of Scotland. On 10 July 1543 she was one of the bridesmaids at the marriage of Henry to Catherine Parr. A year afterwards Henry arranged for her a match sufficiently gratify- ing to her ambition, but also followed by a mutual affection between her and her hus- band, which was ' an element of purity and gentleness in a household credited with dark political intrigues' (HiLL BFETON, Scotland, 2nd ed. v. 41). On 6 July 1544 she was mar- ried at St. James's Palace to Matthew Stewart, earl of Lennox [q. v.], who in default of the royal line claimed against the Hamiltons the next succession to the Scottish throne- Lennox was appointed governor of Scotland in Henry's name (Cal. State Papers, Scot. Ser. i. 46), on condition that he agreed to sur- render to Henry his title to the throne of Scotland, and acknowledge him as his su- preme lord (ib. 47). Shortly after the mar- riage Lennox embarked on a naval expedition to Scotland, leaving his wife at Stepney Palace. Subsequently she removed toTemple- newsam, Yorkshire, granted by Henry VIII to her hugband, who at a later period joined her there. Having escaped from Henry's immediate influence, she began to manifest her catholic leanings, deeply to Henry's of- fence, who had a violent quarrel with her shortly before his death, and by his last will excluded her from the succession. During Douglas 341 Douglas the reign of Edward VI she continued to re- side chiefly in the north, but with Mary's ac- cession her star was once more in the ascen- dant. Mary made her her special friend and confidante, gave her apartments in Westmin- ster Palace, bestowed on her a grant of reve- nue from the taxes on the wool trade, amount- ing to three thousand merks annually, and, above all, assigned her precedency over Eliza- beth. It was in fact to secure the succession of Lady Margaret in preference to Elizabeth that an effort was made to convict Eliza- beth of being concerned in the Wyatt con- spiracy. Elizabeth, notwithstanding this, on succeeding to the throne received her with seeming cordiality and kindness, but neither bestowed on her any substantial favours nor was in any degree deceived as to her senti- ments. Lady Lennox found that she could better serve her own purposes in Yorkshire than at the court, and Elizabeth, having already had experiences which made confi- dence in her intentions impossible, placed her and her husband under vigilant espionage (ib. i. 126). The result was as she expected, and there cannot be the least doubt that Lady Lennox's Yorkshire home had become the centre of catholic intrigues. No conspiracy of a sufficiently definite kind for exposure and punishment was at first discovered, but Eliza- beth, besides specially excluding her from the succession, brought into agitation the ques- tion of her legitimacy. Lady Lennox mani- fested no resentment. She prudently deter- mined, since her own chances of succeeding to the throne of England were at least re- mote, to secure if possible the succession of both thrones to her posterity, by a marriage between her son Lord Darnley and Queen Mary of Scotland, who was next heir to Elizabeth. Though the progress of the nego- tiations cannot be fully traced, it must be supposed that the arrangement, if not incited j by the catholic powers, had their special ap- proval. For a time it seemed that the scheme | would miscarry. Through the revelation of domestic spies it became known prematurely. She was therefore summoned to London, and finally her husband was sent to the Tower (ib. For. Ser. 1561-2, entry 644), while she and Lord Darnley were confined in the house of Sir Richard Sackville at Sheen. While there an inquiry was set on foot in regard to her treasonable intentions towards Elizabeth (see Articles against Lady Lennox, fifteen counts in all; ib. For. Ser. 1562, entry 26; Depositions of William Forbes, ib. 34 ; and Notes for the Examination of the Countess of Lennox, ib. 91). It cannot be supposed that Elizabeth became satisfied of the sincerity of her friendship, but Lady Lennox wrote lier letters with so skilful a savouring of flattery that gradually Elizabeth exhibited symptoms of reconciliation. Lady Lennox's protests that ' it was the greatest grief she ever had to perceive the little love the queen bears her ' (ib. 121), and that the sight of 'her ma- jesty's presence ' would be ' most to her com- fort,' induced Elizabeth to try at last the experiment of kindness. She received her liberty, and soon afterwards she and her hus- band became ' continual courtiers,' and were 'much made of (ib. 1563, entry 1027), while the son, Lord Darnley, won Elizabeth's high commendation by his proficiency on the lute. The suspicions of Elizabeth being thus for the time lulled, Lennox was, in September 1564, permitted to return to Scotland, carry- ing with him a letter from Elizabeth re- commending Mary to restore him and his wife to their estates (ib. Scot. Ser. i. 51). Through the expert diplomacy of Sir James Melville, on whom Lady Lennox left the impression that she was ' a very wyse and discret matroun ' (Memoirs, p. 127), Darnley was even permitted to join his father, and to visit Scotland at the very time that Eliza- beth was recommending Leicester as a hus- band for Mary. Lady Lennox also took ad- vantage of the return of Melville to Scotland to entrust him with graceful presents for the queen, the Earl of Moray, and the secretary Lethington, ' for she was still in gud hope/ says Sir James, that i hir sone my Lord Darley suld com better speid than the Erie of Leycester, anent the marriage with the quen ' (ib.) The important support of Mor- ton to the match was ultimately also secured by her renunciation of her claims to the earl- dom of Angus (Hist. M8S. Comm. 3rd Rep. 394). Elizabeth, on discovering too late how cleverly she had been outwitted, endeavoured to prevent or delay the marriage by com- mitting Lady Lennox to some place where she might ' be kept from giving or receiving intelligence' (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1564-6, entry 1224). On 22 April she was commanded to keep her room (HOLINSHED, v. 674), and on 20 June she was sent to the Tower (inscription discovered in the Tower in 1834, reproduced in facsimile in Miss STEICKLAND'S Queens of Scotland, ii. 402). In the beginning of March 1566-7, after Darnley's murder, she was removed to her old quarters at Sheen, and shortly afterwards was set at liberty. While her husband made strenuous but vain efforts to secure the con- viction of Bothwell for the murder, Lady Lennox was clamorous in her denunciation of Mary to the Spanish ambassador in Lon- don (FKOIIDE, History of England, cab. ed. viii. 91, 114). For several years the event Douglas 342 Douglas at least suspended the quarrel with Elizabeth. As soon as she learned that Mary had sought Elizabeth's protection, she and her husband hastened to the court to denounce her for the murder of their son, and when the investiga- tion into the murder was resumed at West- minster, the Earl of Lennox opened the new commission by a speech in which he demanded vengeance for his son's death. It suited the policy of Elizabeth that in May 1570 Lennox should be sent into Scotland with troops tinder the command of Sir William Drury to aid the king's party, and with her sanction he was, on the death of Moray, appointed regent. Lady Lennox, so long as her hus- band was regent, remained as hostile to Mary as ever. She was the principal medium of communication between Lennox and Eliza- beth, and also gave him continual assistance and encouragement in his difficult position. The most complete confidence and faithful affection is expressed in the letters between her and her husband ; but it cannot be af- firmed that she succeeded in rendering his regency a success ; and his death on 4 Sept. 1571 at Stirling was really a happy deliver- ance to the supporters of the cause of her grandson, the young prince. The last words of Lennox were an expression of his desire to be remembered to his ( wife Meg.' Her grief was poignant and perpetual, and she caused to be made an elaborate memorial locket of gold in the shape of a heart, which she wore constantly about her neck or at her girdle (it was bought by Queen Victoria at the sale of Horace Walpole's effects in 1842. See PATRICK ERASER TYTLER, Hist. Notes on the Lennox Jewel, with a plate of the jewel by H. Shaw). After the death of Lennox a recon- ciliation took place between Lady Lennox and Queen Mary, but the exact date cannot be determined. Before the death of her husband, the ambassador Fenelon had made some pro- gress in his endeavours to persuade her to * agree with the Queen of Scots \Correspon- dance Diplomatique, iv. 34). On 10 July 1570 Mary made the rumour that the young prince was to be brought to England an ex- cuse for writing to her, affirming that she would continue to love her as her aunt and respect her as her mother-in-law, and pro- posing a conference with her ' ambassador the bishop of Ross' (LABANOTT, iii. 78). The letter was, however, intercepted, and was finally delivered to her on 10 Nov. in the presence of Elizabeth (ib. p. 79). Mary, in a letter to the archbishop of Glasgow, 2 May 1578, asserted that she had been re- conciled to Lady Lennox five or six years before her death (ib. v. 31), which would place the date shortly before or shortly after the death of Lord Lennox. No corroboration has been discovered of Mary's date, but it is plain that the death of Lennox greatly altered Lady Lennox's position in regard to the pos- sibilities of reconciliation. She had no special evidence as to Mary's guilt or innocence not possessed by others ; she was under the in- fluence of catholic advisers, and had strong motives for reconciliation with the mother of her grandson. On 2 May 1572 Queen Elizabeth thanks the Earl of Mar for his ' goodwill towards her dear cousin the Countess of Lennox, and for granting the earldom of Lennox to her son Charles' (Cal State Papers, Scotch Ser. i. 350). In October 1574 Lady Lennox set out with her son Charles for the north, osten- sibly with the intention of going to Scotland. Before setting out she asked Elizabeth if she might go to Chatsworth, as had been her usual custom, whereupon Elizabeth advised her not, lest it should be thought she ' should agree with the Queen of Scots.' ' And I asked her majesty,' writes Lady Lennox, < if she could think so, for I was made of flesh and blood, and could never forget the murder of my child ; and she said, " Nay, by her faith, she | could not think so that ever I could forget ! it, for if I would I were a devil " ' (Letter to | Leicester, 3 Dec. 1574). Whether or not Lady Lennox was deceiving Elizabeth in re- gard to her sentiments towards Mary, she | was certainly misleading her in regard to the purposes of her journey northward. If she intended going to Scotland, she was in no hurry to proceed thither. She met the Duchess of Suffolk at Huntingdon, where i they were visited by Lady Shrewsbury and her daughter, Elizabeth Cavendish, and on Lady Shrewsbury's invitation Lady Lennox and her son went to her neighbouring house at Rufford. Thereafter, as her son had, as she I ingeniously put it, ; entangled himself so that he could have none other,' he and Elizabeth Cavendish were hastily united in wedlock. As soon as the news reached Elizabeth, she summoned Lady Lennox to London, and to- wards the close of December both she and the Countess of Shrewsbury were sent to the Tower. If Lady Lennox had previous to this been unreconciled to Mary, her experience of imprisonment seems to have completely changed her sentiments. While in the Tower she wrought a piece of point lace with her own grey hairs, which she transmitted to the Queen of Scots, as a token of sympathy and affection. She received her pardon some time before the death of her son in the spring of 1577 of consumption, but she did not long survive his loss, dying 7 March 1577-8. She had four sons and four daughters, but all Douglas 343 Douglas predeceased her, although her two grand- children, James I, son of Lord Darnley, and Arabella Stuart [q. v.], daughter of Charles, fifth earl of Lennox, survived. Chequered as her life had been by disappointment and sorrow, in its main purpose it was successful, for her grandson, James VI, succeeded to the proud inheritance of the English as well as the Scottish crown. To the very last she sacri- ficed her own comfort and happiness to elfect this end. Whatever might have been her opinions as to Mary's innocence or guilt, she would have refrained from expressing them so long as she thought her main purpose could have been promoted by friendship with Elizabeth. In her last years she ceased to seek Elizabeth's favour, and after her restora- tion to liberty was not permitted even to hold her Yorkshire estates in trust for her grandson. Mary Queen of Scots, in an un- finished will in 1577, formally restored to her ' all the rights she can pretend to the earldom of Angus/ and in September of this year the countess made a claim for the inheritance of the earldom of Lennox for her granddaugh- ter the Lady Arabella (Cal. State Papers, Scotch Ser. i. 395), but the latter claim achieved as little for her as Mary's empty expression of her sovereign wishes. At her death her poverty was so extreme that she was interred at the royal cost. She was buried in Westminster Abbey in the vault of her son Charles. An elaborate altar-tomb with her statue recumbent on it, and a pom- pous recital of her relationships to royal per- sonages, was erected to her by James VI, after his accession to the English throne, who also ordered the body of Lord Darnley to be exhumed and reinterred by her side. Lady Lennox caused to be painted a curious family group, representing herself, the Earl of Len- nox, Lord Charles, the infant James VI, kneeling before the altar, and a cenotaph of Darnley, who is extended on an altar-tomb raising the hands to heaven, words being represented as issuing from the mouths of each crying for vengeance on his murderers. The picture is in the possession of Queen Victoria, and has been engraved by Vertue. A similar picture without Lady Lennox is at Hampton Court Palace. The original portrait by Sir Antonio More, three-quarter length, dated 1554, which was formerly at Hampton Court Palace, has been removed to Holyrood, where it stands in Darnley's presence-cham- ber. It has been engraved by Rivers and reproduced in lithograph by Francis Work. At Hampton Court there is still a full-length by Holbein with the date 1572. [Cal. State Papers during the reign of Henry VIII and Elizabeth ; Lemon's State Papers ; Ellis' s Original Letters ; Haynes's State Papers ; Murdin's State Papers ; Holinshed's Chronicle ; Stow's Annals ; Camden's Annals ; Keith's Hist, of Scotland ; Sir James Melville's Memoirs ; Fenelon's Correspondance; Labanoff' s Lettresde Marie Stuart ; A Commemoration of the Eight Noble and Vertuous Ladye Margaret Douglas's Good Grace, Countess of Lennox, by John Phyl- lips. Imprinted at London by John Charlewood, dwelling in Barbican at the signe of the Half Eagle and Key; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. ; William Eraser's The Lennox (privately printed) ; Miss Strickland's Queens of Scotland, vol. ii. ; Histories of Tytler, Hill Burton, and Froude.] T. F. H. DOUGLAS, NEIL (1750-1823), poet and preacher, born in 1750, was educated at the university of Glasgow. He does not seem to have ever belonged to the Scotch esta- blishment, but has been well described as a ( wavering nonconformist.' As an author he first appears in the character of a minister of the Relief Church at Cupar Fife in ' Sermons on Important Subjects, with some Essays in Poetry,' pp. 508, 12mo, Edinburgh, 1789. Among the poems are two extremely loyal ' odes ' on the king's illness and recovery, which their author referred to nearly thirty years afterwards when charged with disaffection to the reigning family. Under the pseudo- nym of ' Britannicus ' Douglas next issued ' A Monitory Address to Great Britain ; a Poem in six parts. To which is added Bri- tain's Remembrancer [by James Burgh]/ Edinburgh, 1792. This goodly 8vo of 481 pages is addressed * To the King,' and is a call upon his majesty to abrogate the anti- christian practices of the slave trade, duelling, and church patronage ; also to put in force his own proclamation against vice, which is here reprinted. A preface follows, the bur- den of which is a lament upon the degene- racy of the times. His powerful verse and no less powerful prose commentary show Douglas as a social reformer far in advance of his day. By 1793 Douglas had removed to Dundee, where he officiated as a minister of Relief Charge, Dudhope Crescent. He there startled the world with l The Lady's Scull; a Poem. And a few other select pieces,' 12mo, Dundee, 1794. The chief piece is a sermon in verse upon the text ' A place called the place of a skull,' £c. A shorter poem under the same title had appeared in his ' Monitory Address.' In the preface we learn that the reformer's writings had fallen stillborn from the press. In the summer of 1797 Douglas, who was a thorough master of Gaelic, went on a mission to the wilds of Argyllshire, having first collected some funds by preaching at Dundee and Glasgow ( Mes- siah's glorious Rest in the Latter Days ; a Douglas 344 Douglas Sermon [on Is. xi. 10],' 8vo, Dundee, 1797. On his return lie wrote ' A Journal of a Mis- sion to part of the Highlands of Scotland in summer and harvest 1797, by appointment of the Relief Synod, in a series of Letters to a Friend,' pp. 189, 8vo, Edinburgh, 1799. It gives an interesting description of the Re- lief minister's difficulties with the rude high- land 'cateran ' and with the jealous clergy. ! At this time he issued proposals for publish- | ing the Psalms and New Testament in Gaelic, | but had to abandon his design from want of encouragement. Having resigned his charge at Dundee, he removed to Edinburgh in 1798, and afterwards to Greenock. In 1805 Douglas had settled in Stockwell Street, Glasgow. About 1809 he seceded from the Relief Church to set up on his own account as a ' preacher j of restoration,' or ' universalist preacher.' As such he published ' King David's Psalms (in i Common Use), with Notes, critical and ex- j flanatory. Dedicated to Messiah,' pp. 638, i 2mo, Glasgow, 1815. An appendix follows, j 1 Translations and Paraphrases in Verse of several passages of Sacred Scripture. Col- lected and prepared by a Committee of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. In order to be sung in Churches. With an Improvement now to each,' pp. 132, 12mo, Glasgow, 1815. In 1817 Douglas, when pro- mulgating his restoration views in Glasgow, fell into the hands of the law. Although sixty-seven years of age, and, to use his own phrase, ' loaded with infirmities,' he was on 26 May of that year duly arraigned before the high court of justiciary, Edinburgh, upon an indictment charging him with l sedition,' in drawing a parallel between George III and Nebuchadnezzar, the prince regent and Belshazzar, and further with representing the House of Commons as a den of thieves. Jeffrey and Cockburn were two of four ad- vocates retained for him. Cockburn, after referring to Douglas as ' a poor, old, deaf, ob- stinate, doited body,' says : ' The crown wit- nesses all gave their evidence in a way that showed they had smelt sedition because they were sent by their superiors to find it. The trial had scarcely begun before it became ridiculous, from the imputations thrown on the regent — and the difficulty with which people refrained from laughing at the prose- cutors, who were visibly ashamed of the scan- dal they had brought on their own master ' (manuscript note on flyleaf of Douglas's Trial in Brit. Mus.) A unanimous verdict of ac- quittal was returned, and the old preacher left the court loyally declaring that l he had a high regard for his majesty and for the royal family, and prayed that every Briton might have the same.' He went prepared for the worst, as he published after the trial 1 An Address to the Judges and Jury in a case of alleged sedition, on 26 May 1817, which was intended to be delivered before passing sentence,' pp. 40, 8vo, Glasgow, 1817. Douglas died at Glasgow on 9 Jan. 1823, aged 73 (Scots Mag. new ser. xii. 256). He married a cousin of the first Viscount Mel- ville, who died before him. His only sur- viving son, Neil Douglas, was a constant source of trouble to him and narrowly es- caped hanging (see his trial for ' falsehood, fraud, and wilful imposition,' 12 July 1816, in Scots Mag. Ixxviii. 552-3). His other writings are : 1. ' Lavinia ; a Poem founded upon the Book of Ruth, and some other se- lect pieces in poetry. To which is added, A Memoir of a worthy Christian lately deceased,' 8vo, Edinburgh. 2. * Britain's Guilt, Dan- ger, and Duty ; several Sermons from Is. xxvi. 8.' 3. ' The African Slave Trade, with an expressive frontispiece, &c. ; and Moses' Song paraphrased ; or the Triumph of Res- cued Captives over their incorrigible Oppres- sors.' 4. ' Thoughts on Modern Politics. Consisting of a Poem upon the Slave Trade,' &c. 5. i The Duty of Pastors, particularly respecting the Lord's Supper ; a Synod Ser- mon,' 1797. 6. 'The Royal Penitent; or true Repentance exemplified in David, King of Israel. A Poem in two parts,' pp. 52, 12mo, Greenock, 1811. 7. 'The Analogy; a Poem (of '46). Four-line stanza.' This, purporting to be by Douglas, will be found in ' A Collection of Hymns ' for the univer- salists, 12mo, Glasgow, 1824. Besides these he wrote numerous tracts, such as l Causes of our Public Calamity,' < The Baptist,' ' A Word in Season,' and others. A quaint por- trait of Douglas by J. Brooks, engraved by R. Gray, is prefixed to his 'King David's Psalms.' Another, taken during his trial, represents him sitting at the bar, with Dan. v. 17-23 below, being the text which brought him into trouble, and is signed ' B. W.' A correspondent in ' Notes and Queries ' (3rd ser. i. 139), however, asserts it to be the work of J. G. Lockhart. [Irving's Book of Scotsmen, p. 100; Scots Mag. Ixxix. 417-22 ; Struthers's Hist, of the Re- lief Church, 8vo, Glasgow, 1843, chap. xxii. and note x. in Appendix ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 472, 3rd ser. i. 18, 92, 139 ; The Trial of Neil Douglas, &c., 8vo, Edinburgh, 1817; An Address to the Judges and Jury, &c. ; prefaces and advertisements to Works.] Or. Of. DOUGLAS, SIR NEIL (1779-1853), lieutenant-general, was the fifth son of John Douglas, a merchant of Glasgow, and a de- scendant of the Douglases, earls of Angus, through the Douglases of Cruxton andStobbs. Douglas 345 Douglas He entered the army as a second lieutenant in the 95th regiment, afterwards the Rifle Brigade, on 28 Jan. 1801. He was promoted lieutenant on 16 July 1802, and captain into the 79th regiment (the Cameron Highlanders), with which he served during the rest of his military career, on 19 April 1804. He first saw service in the siege of Copenhagen in 1807, and then accompanied his regiment with Sir John Moore to Sweden and Portu- gal. He served throughout Sir John Moore's retreat and in the battle of Corunna, in the expedition to the Walcheren and at the siege of Flushing in 1809, and in the Peninsula from December 1809 till his promotion to the rank of major on 31 Jan. 1811. The only great battle in the Peninsula at which he was present during this period was Busaco, where he was shot through the left arm and shoulder, and he had to leave the Peninsula on promotion to join the second battalion of his regiment. He was promoted lieutenant- colonel on 3 Dec. 1812, and in the following April rejoined the first battalion in the Penin- sula. He commanded this battalion, which was attached to the second brigade of Cole's division, in the battles of the Pyrenees, the Nivelle, the Nive, and Toulouse, and was at the end of the war rewarded with a gold cross for these three victories. In the fol- lowing year the regiment was reduced to one battalion, which Douglas commanded at Quatre Bras, where he was wounded in the right knee, and at Waterloo. For this campaign he was made a C.B., and also re- ceived a pension of 3001. a year for his wounds. He continued to command his regiment for twenty-two years until he became a major- general, and during that period many dis- tinctions were conferred upon him. In 1825 he was promoted colonel and appointed an aide-de-camp to the king ; in 1831 he was knighted and made a K.C.H. and given the royal license to wear the orders of Maria Theresa and St. Wladimir, which had been conferred upon him for his services at Water- loo ; and in 1837, in which year he was pro- moted major-general, he was made a K.C.B. He was further promoted lieutenant-general on 9 Nov. 1846, made colonel of the 81st regiment in 1845, from which he was trans- ferred to the 72nd regiment in 1847, and to his old regiment, the 78th, in 1851. He died on 1 Sept. 1853 at Brussels. Douglas married in 1816 the daughter of George Robertson, banker of Greenock, by whom he was the father of General Sir John Douglas, G.C.B., who was a distinguished commander in India during the suppression of the Indian mutiny. [Hart's Army List ; Gent. Mag. October 1853.] H. M. S. DOUGLAS, PHILIP (d. 1822), master I of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, was i born at Witham, Essex, 28 Sept. 1758. His I father was Archibald Douglas, colonel of j the 13th dragoons, and M.P. for Dumfries j Boroughs in 1771. He was educated at Har- j row, and admitted a pensioner of the above | college in 1776. He proceeded B.A. in 1781 j (when he was third in the second class of the j mathematical tripos), M.A. 1784, B.D. 1792, j D.D. 1795. He was elected joint tutor of his ! college in 1787, and proctor of the university in 1788. On 1 Jan. 1795 he became master, | an office which he held till his death ; and in i 1796 was presented by the crown, on the re- commendation of Mr. Pitt, then M.P. for the university, to the vicarage of Gedney, Lin- colnshire. In 1797, after the death of Dr. Farmer, master of Emmanuel College, Dou- glas was nominated by the heads of colleges for the office of protobibliothecarius, together with Mr. Kerrich of Magdalene College ; but the senate, resenting what was regarded as the unjust exclusion of Mr. Da vies of Trinity College by the heads in favour of one of their own body, elected Mr. Kerrich by a large ma- jority. Douglas was vice-chancellor 1795-6 and 1810-11. During the latter year he pre- sided at the installation of the Duke of Glou- cester as chancellor. He married in 1797 Miss Mainwaring, niece to Dr. Mainwaring, Lady Margaret professor of divinity, by whom he left a son and a daughter. It was on this occasion that Mr. Mansel, afterwards master of Trinity College, wrote the epigram, in al- lusion to the thinness of both the lady and the gentleman :— St. Paul has declared that persons though twain In marriage united one flesh shall remain ; But had he been by when, like Pharaoh's kine pairing, Dr. Douglas of Bene't espoused Miss Mainwaring, The Apostle, methinks, would have altered his tone, And cried, these two splinters shall make but one bone. Douglas died 2 Jan. 1822, aged 64, and was buried in the college chapel. [Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi College, ed. Lamb, 1831, p. 258; Nichols's Illustrations, vi. 715.1 J. W. C-K. DOUGLAS, ROBERT, VISCOUNT BEL- HAVEN (1574 P-1639), was the second son of Malcolm Douglas of Mains, Dumbartonshire, who was executed at the Edinburgh Cross, on 9 Feb. 1585, for his supposed complicity in the plot of the banished lords for the assas- sination of the king. His mother was Janet, daughter of John Cunninghame of Drum- I quhassle. Douglas was page of honour to Douglas 346 Douglas Prince Henry, and afterwards became his master of the horse. He was knighted by James I on 7 Feb. 1609, and upon the death of the prince in 1612 was appointed one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber to the king. He served the same office to Charles I, by whom he was also appointed master of the house- hold, and admitted to the privy council. On 24 June 1633 Douglas was created a Scotch peer, by the title of Viscount Belhaven in the county of Haddington. That he was a favourite of Charles I is apparent from the j report of Sir Robert Pye in 1637, in which it is stated that Belhaven had * received out j of the exchequer since his majesty's accession, j beside his pension of 666/. 13s. 4d. per annum I and his fee for keeping his majesty's house and park at Richmond, 7,000/. by virtue of two privy seals, one, dated 5 Aug. 1625, being for 2,000/. for acceptable services done to his majesty, and the other, dated 25 June 1630, for 5,0001. in consideration of long and ac- ceptable services' (CaL of State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1637, p. 130). Burnet relates, on the authority of Sir Archibald Primrose, that when the Earl of Nithsdale came to Scot- land with a commission for the resumption of the church lands and tithes, those who were most concerned in these grants agreed that if they could not make him desist they would fall upon him and all his party and knock them on the head. Belhaven, ' who was blind, bid them set him by one of the party, and he would make sure of one. So he was set next the Earl of Dumfrize ; he was all the while holding him fast ; and when the other asked him what he meant by that, he said, ever since the blindness was come on him he was in such fear of falling, that he could not help the holding fast to those who were next to him ; he had all the while a poinard in his other hand, with which he had certainly stabbed Dumfrize if any dis- order had happened ' (History of his own Time, 1833, i. 36-7). Belhaven died at Edinburgh on 12 Jan. 1639, in the sixty-sixth year of his age, and was buried in the Abbey Church of Holyrood, where a monument was erected to his memory by his nephews, Sir Archibald and Sir Robert Douglas. This monument is still to be seen in the north- west tower, and the inscription will be found, given at length, in Crawfurd's 'Peerage.' Douglas married in 1611 Nicolas, the eldest daughter of Robert Moray of Abercairny, who died, together with her only child, in No- vember 1612, and was buried in the chapel of the Savoy. Her monument, which was sur- mounted by a recumbent figure of her hus- band, was destroyed by the fire in 1864. Her own effigy, however, was preserved, and has been replaced in the chapel. Engravings of both their effigies will be found in Pinker- ton's ' Iconographia Scotica ' (1797), and a copy of the inscription is given in Stow's 1 Survey' (1720, vol. ii. book iv. p. 108). In default of issue, the viscounty became extinct upon Belhaven's death. [Crawfurd's Peerage of Scotland (1716), p. 35 ; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland (1813), i. 200 ; Burke's Extinct Peerage (1883), p. 177; Re- gister of the Privy Council of Scotland, iii. Ixvii, 723 ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights (1885), p. 160 ; Historical and Descriptive Account of the Palace and Chapel Royal of Holyrood House (1826), pp. 20-1 ; Loftie's Memorials of the Savoy (1878), pp. 224, 240-1.] Or. F. R. B. DOUGLAS, ROBERT (1594-1674), pres- byterian divine, was son of George Douglas, governor of Laurence, lord Oliphant. There seems no doubt that the divine's father was an illegitimate son of Sir George Douglas of Lochleven, brother of Sir William Douglas, sixth earl of Morton [q. v.] Sir George helped Mary Queen of Scots to escape from Lochleven in 1567, and at the end of the seventeenth century the Scottish historians stated that Queen Mary was the mother of Sir George's illegitimate son. Burnet states, in the manuscript copy of his ' History of his own Time ' in the British Museum, that the rumour that Robert Douglas was Queen Mary's grandson was very common in his day, and that Douglas ' was not ill-pleased to have this story pass.' Wodrow (Analecta, iv. 226) repeats the tale on the authority of ' Old Mr. Patrick Simson,' and suggests that it was fa- miliar to most Scotchmen. But its veracity is rendered more than doubtful by the absence of any reference to it in contemporary autho- rities, and by Burnet's circumstantial state- ment that the child was born after Queen Mary's escape from Lochleven, during a period of her life almost every day of which has since been thoroughly examined, without revealing any confirmatory evidence. The report should probably be classed with the many whig fic- tions fabricated about Queen Mary to dis- credit the Jacobites in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Douglas was educated at the university of St. Andrews, where he took the degree of M. A. in 1614. He became minister of Kirk- aldy in 1628, and a year later was offered a charge at South Leith, which he declined. It must have been after entering the ministry that he became chaplain to one of the brigades of Scottish auxiliaries sent with the conni- vance of Charles I to the aid of Gustavus Adolphus in the thirty years' war. Gustavus landed in Germany in June 1630. Wodrow, in his 'Analecta/ gives several anecdotes, Douglas 347 Douglas showing how highly that monarch appre- ciated Douglas's wisdom and military skill. During the campaign he had no other book but the Bible to read, and is said to have committed nearly the whole of it to memory. Returning to Scotland, he was elected in 1638 member of the general assembly, and in the following year was chosen for the second charge of the High Church in Edinburgh. In 1641 he was removed to the Tolbooth Church, and in July of the same year preached a ser- i mon before the Scotch parliament. In the ! following year he was chosen moderator of j the general assembly — an honour also paid him in 1645, 1647, 1649, and 1651— and in 1643 he was named one of the commissioners of the assembly to the assembly of divines at Westminster. In 1644 he was chaplain to one of the Scotch regiments in England, an account of which he gives in his ' Diary.' Douglas was a leading member of the general assembly of the church of Scotland. In 1649 he was retransferred to the High Church, and with other commissioners presented the solemn league and covenant to the parlia- ment, and was appointed a. commissioner for visiting the universities of Edinburgh, Aber- deen, and St. Andrews. In the following year he was one of the ministers who waited on Charles II at Dunfermline to obtain his signature to a declaration of religion ; but as this document reflected on his father, Charles refused to sign it. The result was a division in the Scotch church on the matter, Douglas being a leader of the resolutioners, the party which preferred to treat the king leniently. In January 1651 Douglas officiated at the coronation of Charles II at Scone, preaching a sermon in which he said that it was the king's duty to maintain the established religion of Scotland, and to bring the other religions of the kingdom into conformity with it. Douglas was sent prisoner to London by Cromwell, when he suppressed the Scotch royalists, but was released in 1653. In 1654 he was called to London with other eminent ministers to consult with the Protector upon the affairs of the church of Scotland. Douglas was now the acknowledged leader of the moderate pres- byterians or * public resolutioners,' and re- tained the position till the Restoration, which he largely helped to bring about. In 1659 he joined with the other resolutioners in send- ing Sharp to London to attend to the interests of the Scotch church, and Wodrow (Suffer- ings of the Church of Scotland) gives most of the correspondence which took place between them. In this year Douglas preached the sermon at the opening of Heriot's Hospital. After the Restoration Douglas was offered the bishopric of Edinburgh if he would agree to the introduction of episcopacy into Scotland, but indignantly declined the office, and remon- strated with Sharp for determining to accept the archbishopric of St. Andrews. Wodrow intimates that the archbishopric was offered first to Douglas, who contemptuously replied that he would not be archbishop unless he was made chancellor as well. He preached before the Scotch parliament in 1661, and 27 June 1662 was removed to the pastorate of Grey Friars' Church, Edinburgh. For declining to recognise episcopacy Douglas was deprived of this charge 1 Oct. following. In 1669 the privy council licensed him as an indulged minister to the parish of Pencaitland in East Lothian. He died in 1674, aged 80. He married (1) Margaret Kirkaldie, and (2) Mar- garet Boyd on 20 Aug. 1646. By the former he was father of Thomas, Janet, Alexander, minister of Logie, Elizabeth, Archibald, and Robert. He had also two children (Robert and Margaret) by his second wife. He is stated to have been a man of great judgment and tact, and one of the most eloquent and fearless preachers in Scotland in his day. Wodrow says he was ' a great man for both great wit and grace, and more than ordinary boldness and authority, and awful majesty appearing in his very carriage and counte- nance.' Burnet affirms that he had ' much wisdom and thoughtfulness,' but very silent and of ' vast pride.' Few men helped to bring about the Restoration with greater assiduity, yet few royalists fared less kindly at the hands of the restored government. His published works are: 1. 'The Diary of Mr. Robert Douglas when with the Scottish Army in England,' 1644. 2. l A Sermon preached at Scone, January the first, 1651, at the Corona- tion of Charles II,' 1651. 3. ' Master Douglas, his Sermon preached at the Down-sitting of the last Parliament of Scotland/ 1661. [Kirkton's Secret Hist, of the Church of Scot- land, p. 288 ; G-uthrey's Memoirs, p. 190 ; Ste- phen's Hist, of the Church of Scotland, pt. ii. p. 1 76 ( 1845) ; Johnstone's Collection, &c., pp.328, 445-9 ; Hetherington's Hist, of the Church of Scotland (1852) ; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen, vol. i. ; Wodrow's Sufferings of the Clergy in Scotland; Wodrow's Analecta; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scotic. i. 21, 26, &c. ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iv. 299, 2nd ser. xi. 50-1.] A. C. B. DOUGLAS, SIR ROBERT (1694-1770), of Glenbervie, genealogist, was born in 1694, son of the fourth baronet, whose elder brother, the third baronet, having sold the original seat of the family, Glenbervie in Kincardine- shire, changed the name of his lands in Fife- shire from Ardit to Glenbervie (FRASER, ii. 546-7). Sir Robert Douglas succeeded to the baronetcy on the death of his elder brother, Douglas 348 Douglas the fifth baronet, in 1764, having previously during the same year issued, in 1 vol. fol., * The Peerage of Scotland, containing an i Historical and Genealogical Account of the Nobility of that Kingdom from their origin to the present generation ; collected from the public records and ancient chartularies of this nation, the charters and other writings, and the works of our best historians. Illustrated with copper-plates. By Kobert Douglas, Esq.,' with a dedication to the Earl of Mor- ton and a list of subscribers prefixed. In his ' preface Douglas speaks of the volume as the fruit of ' the most assiduous application for many years,' and says that he had sent for corrections and additions a manuscript copy \ of each account of a peerage to the contem- j porary holder of it. There are careful refer- ! ences in the margin to the manuscript and other authorities. No Scottish peerage of any pretension had appeared since George ' Crawfurd's in 1716, and if Douglas was occa- i sionally less cautious in his statements than Oawfurd, his work was much the ampler of the two. In the preface to the peerage Douglas spoke of issuing a second part containing a baron- age of Scotland, using the word baronage in the limited sense of the Scottish gentry or lesser barons, for a work of which kind Sir George Mackenzie [q. v.] seems to have left some materials in manuscript. In September 1767 he announced in the newspapers that the baronage was in the press and that he intended to issue an abridgment of his peer- age corrected and continued to date (MAID- MENT, 2nd ser. p. 32, &c.) The abridgment never made its appearance, and before the publication of anv part of the baronage Dou- : glas died at Edinburgh 20 April 1770 (Scots i Mag. xxxii. 230). In 1798 appeared vol. i. j of his ' Baronage of Scotland, containing an ! Historical and Genealogical Account of the ! Gentry of that Kingdom,' &c., some of the concluding pages of which are by the edi- tors, whose promise in their preface to issue ; a second volume was not fulfilled. The : volume includes the baronets of Scotland, j and, like the peerage, displays original re- i search and a copious citation of authorities. | In 1813 was issued the latest and standard edition of Douglas's chief work, ' The Peer- ; age of Scotland, Second Edition, Revised and Corrected by John Philip Wood, Esq., j with Engravings of the Arms of the Peers.' < This is a valuable work, and prefixed to it i is a long list of Scottish noblemen and gen- j tlemen who furnished the editor with docu- i mentary and other information. Wood in- , corporated in it a number of corrections of the first edition made by Lord Hailes, of whose unpublished critical comments on state- ments in that edition specimens are given by Maidment (1st ser. p. 160, &c.) Riddell (see especially p. 948, n. i.) refers with his usual asperity to errors committed both by Dou- glas and by Wood. In 1795, Douglas's ' Gene- alogies of the Family of Lind and the Mont- gomeries of Smithton ' was privately printed at Windsor. His eldest surviving son, Sir Alexander, ' physician to the troops in Scot- land,' is separately noticed. [Douglas's Peerage and Baronage ; Sir W. Eraser's Douglas Book, 1885 ; Maidment's Ana- lecta Scotica, 1834-7; J. Riddell's Enquiry into the Law and Practice of Scottish Peerages, &c., 1842 ; Cat. Brit. Mus. Libr.] F. E. DOUGLAS, SYLVESTER,BAKONGLEN- BEKVIE (1743-1823), only surviving son of John Douglas of Fechil, Aberdeenshire, by his wife, Margaret, daughter and coheiress of James Gordon, was born on 24 May 1743. He was educated at the university of Aber- deen, where he distinguished himself both as a scientific as well as a classical scholar. He then passed some years on the continent, and graduated at Ley den University on 26 Feb. 1766. At first he took up the study of medi- cine, but relinquishing it for the law, he was admitted a student of Lincoln's Inn on 25 April 1771. He was called to the bar in Easter term 1776, and occupied some of his time in reporting in the king's bench. He subsequently obtained a considerable prac- tice, and on 7 Feb. 1793 was appointed a king's counsel, but soon afterwards gave up his legal career and entered political life. In 1794 he succeeded Lord Hobart (afterwards fourth Earl of Buckinghamshire) as chief secretary to John, tenth earl of Westmor- land, lord-lieutenant of Ireland, and was re- turned as a member of the Irish parliament for the borough of St. Canice, or Irishtown, Kilkenny. Having been previously admitted to the Irish privy council, he was sworn a member of the English privy council on 4 May 1794. In January 1795 Douglas was succeeded in the post of chief secretary by Viscount Milton, and in the following Fe- bruary was elected to the English parliament for the borough of Fowey, Cornwall. On 30 June he was appointed one of the commis- sioners of the board of control, a post which he held until the formation of the ministry of ' All the Talents.' At the general election in May 1796 he was returned for Midhurst, Sussex, and on 28 Jan. 1797 received the fur- ther appointment of lord of the treasury. He resigned the latter office in December 1800, and was appointed governor of the Cape of Good Hope. But though he gave up his seat in the house in consequence of this appointment, Douglas 349 Douglas he never went out to the Cape, and on 29 Dec. in the same year was created Baron Glen- bervie of Kincardine in the peerage of Ireland. On 26 March 1801 he was appointed joint paymaster-general, and at a bye-election in July was returned for the borough of Plymp- ton Earls, Devonshire. On 18 Nov. 1801 he became vice-president of the board of trade, and at the general election in July 1802 was elected one of the members for Hastings. Upon his appointment as surveyor-general of the woods and forests in January 1803, he resigned the post of joint paymaster-general, and in February 1804 retired from the board of trade. At the dissolution in October 1806 he retired from parliament, and resigned his office in the woods and forests, but was again appointed surveyor-general in the follow- ing year. In 1810 the offices of surveyor- general of the land revenue and of the sur- veyor-general of the woods and forests were united, and Glenbervie became the first chief commissioner of the united offices, a post which he continued to hold until August 1814, when he was succeeded by William Hus- kisson. Glenbervie died at Cheltenham on 2 May 1823, in his eightieth year. His title became extinct upon his death. He is said to have ' ascribed his rise to the reputation he had acquired by reporting Lord Mansfield's decisions' (CAMPBELL, Lives of the Chief Jus- tices, 1849, ii. 405), but his marriage with Lord North's daughter probably accounts for his rapid political advancement. But few of his speeches in the House of Commons have been reported. He spoke against Jekyll's motion for an inquiry into the circumstances of Earl Fitzwilliam's recall from the govern- ment of Ireland (Parl. Hist. xxxi. 1551-6), and delivered a most elaborate speech in favour of the union with Ireland on 22 April 1799 (ib. xxxiv. 827-936), which was afterwards republished in a separate form. Though he voted in the minority against Whitbread's motion of censure upon Lord Melville, he was chosen one of the secret committee of seven appointed to inquire into the advance of 100,000/. for secret naval services (House of Commons' Journals, Ix. 420), and as chairman presented the report of the committee to the house on 27 June 1805 (ib. p. 429). He was elected a bencher of Lincoln's Inn in Easter term, 1793, and acted as treasurer of the so- ciety in 1799. In October 1820 he was ex- amined as a witness for the defence in the trial of Queen Caroline (NIGHTINGALE, Trial of Queen Caroline, 1821, ii. 154-6). Sheri- dan's pasquinade, beginning with the words, G-lenbervie, Grlenbervie, What's good for the scurvy ? For ne'er be your old trade forgot. will be found in Moore's ' Memoirs of Sheri- dan' (1825), p. 442. He married, on 26 Sept. 1789, the Hon. Catherine Anne North, eldest daughter of the celebrated Lord North, after- i wards the second earl of Guilford. She died | on 6 Feb. 1817. They had an only son, the ! Hon. FREDERICK SYLVESTER NORTH DOU- GLAS, who was born on 3 Feb. 1791. He was educated at Westminster School and Christ Church, Oxford, where in Michaelmas term | 1809 he obtained a first class in classics, and | graduated B.A. and M.A. in 1813. He was j elected member for Banbury at the general I election in October 1812, and again in June 1818, and published ' An Essay on certain Points of Resemblance between the Ancient and Modern Greeks' (2nd edit, corrected, London, 1813, 8vo). On 19 July 1819 he mar- ried Harriet, the eldest daughter of William Wrightson of C us worth, Yorkshire, and died without issue in the lifetime of his father on 21 Oct. in the same year. In addition to two papers which appeared in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1768 and 1773 (Iviii. 181-8, Ixiii. 292-302), Glen- bervie published the following works : 1. 'Dis- sertatio Medica inauguralis de Stimulis,'&c., Leyden, 1776, 8vo. 2. < History of the Cases of Controverted Elections which were tried and determined during the first Session of the fourteenth Parliament of Great Britain, 15 George III,' London, 1775, 8vo, 2 vols. 3. 'History of the Cases of Controverted Elections which were tried and determined during the first and second Sessions of the fourteenth Parliament of Great Britain, 15 and 16 George III,' London, 1777, 8vo, 2 vols. These volumes were in fact a continuation of the preceding work. 4. ' Reports of Cases argued and determined in the Court of King's Bench in the nineteenth, twentieth, and twenty-first years of the Reign of George III/ London, 1783, fol. Also published in Dublin in the same year ; 2nd edition, with addi- tions, London, 1786, fol. ; 3rd edition, with additions, London, 1790, 8vo, in two parts ; 4th edition, with additions by W. Frere, London, 1813, 8vo, 2 vols. In an auto- graph note dated 14 March 1814, on the fly- leaf of the first volume of the copy of this edition in the British Museum, Glenbervie disclaims any ' share in the merit of these additions by that learned and respectable editor.' Two additional volumes containing ' Reports of Cases argued and determined in the Court of King's Bench in the twenty- second, twenty-third, twenty-fourth, and twenty-fifth years of the Reign of George III. From the manuscripts of the Right Hon. Syl- vester Douglas, Baron Glenbervie,' &c., edited by Frere and Roscoe, were published in 1831, Douglas 350 Douglas London, 8vo. 5. ' Speech of the Right Ho- nourable Sylvester Douglas in the House of Commons, Tuesday, April the 23d («c), 1799, on seconding the Motion of the Right Honour- able the Chancellor of the Exchequer, for the House to agree with the Lords in an Address to his Majesty relative to a Union with Ire- land/ Dublin, 1799, 8vo. 6. ' Lyric Poems. By the late James Mercer, Esq. With an account of the Life of the Author, by Syl- vester (Douglas), Lord Glenbervie,' 3rd edit. London, 1806, 8vo. Major Mercer, who was Glenbervie's brother-in-law, died on 27 Nov. 1804. His life is not contained in the pre- vious editions of the poems, though they were also edited by Glenbervie. 7. ' The first Canto of Ricciardetto, translated from the Italian of Forteguerri, with an Introduction concern- ing the principal Romantic, Burlesque, and Mock Heroic Poets, and Notes, Critical and Philological,' London, 1822, 8vo. A smaller volume containing this translation was pri- vately printed in 1821 without the name of the translator. A lithograph portrait of ' Sylves- ter (Douglas), Lord Glenbervie, nat. 13 May 1744,' forms the frontispiece to the edition of 1822. [Index to Leyden Students (Index Soc. Publ. 1883, xiii.),p.29;Burke's Extinct Peerage (1883), p. 179; Eose's Biog. Diet. (1848), vii. 126; The Georgian Era (1833), ii. 540; Gent. Mag. 1823, xciii. pt. i. 467-8, 1819, Ixxxix. pt. ii. 87, 468-9 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parlia- ment, pt. ii. 188, 202, 208, 224, 262, 276, 684 ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates (1851 ), p. 193 ; Honours Register of Oxford Univ. (1883), p. 195 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. v. 176-7 ; London Gazettes ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Lincoln's Inn Regis- ters ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. DOUGLAS, THOMAS (fl. 1661), divine, whose parentage is not known, was rector of St. Olave's, Silver Street, London. He was one of the ministers ejected at the Restora- tion, after which event he gave rise to some scandal and left the country. He travelled abroad for some time, and then settled at Padua, where he took the degree of M.D. He returned to London and practised medi- cine, but running into debt he went to Ire- land, where he died in obscurity. In 1661, while still minister at St. Olave's, Douglas published ' Qeavdpcarros, or the great Mysterie of Godlinesse, opened by way of Antidote against the great Mysterie of Iniquity now awork in the Romish Church.' It is possible that he is identical with the Thomas Dou- glas who published in 1668 a translation from the French entitled ' Vitis Degeneris, or the Degenerate Plant, being a treatise of Ancient Ceremonies/ a work which was re- issued in the following years under the name of ' A History of Ancient Ceremonies.' [Calamy and Palmer's Nonconform. Mem. i. 171; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. V. DOUGLAS, THOMAS, fifth EARL OP SELKIRK, BARON DAER and SHORTCLEUCH, in the Scotch peerage (1771-1820), was the seventh and youngest son of Dunbar (Hamil- ton) Douglas, the fourth earl. He was born at the family seat, St. Mary's Isle, Kirkcud- brightshire, on 20 June 1771, and was edu- cated at Edinburgh University, his name fre- quently appearing upon the class-books of the professors between 1786 and 1790. Here he formed one of the original nineteen members of f The Club,' a society for the discussion of social and political questions. Another original member was (Sir) Walter Scott, one of Douglas's closest friends. At this time the highlands of Scotland were in a critical state. The country was fast becoming pastoral, and the peasantry were often evicted wholesale and compulso- rily emigrated. Douglas, although uncon- nected with the highlands by birth or pro- perty, undertook an extensive tour through that wild region in 1792, prompted ' by a warm interest in the fate of the natives.' It con- vinced him that emigration from the high- lands was unavoidable, and he saw the need of some, controlling hand to direct it as far as possible towards the British colonies. The Napoleonic wars, however, for a time pre- vented him from proposing any definite plan. On 24 May 1799 his father died, and he suc- ceeded to the earldom of Selkirk. His six elder brothers had all died before that date, the last in 1797, when he assumed the title of Lord Daer and Shortcleuch. During this delay he was evidently devising plans. Before 1802 his attention had been drawn to the advantages offered to colonists by the fertile valley of the Red River (now Manitoba) in the Hudson's Bay Company's territories. On 4 April in that year he me- morialised Lord Pel ham, then home secretary, upon the subject. The government of the time declined to take the matter up, but offered the earl ' every reasonable encourage- ment ' if he would himself carry out his pro- posals. Official advice led him to relinquish his intended inland situation for a maritime one, and the island of St. John (now Prince Edward's Island) was selected. A consider- able grant of crown lands having been se- cured, eight hundred selected emigrants were got together. These arrived during August 1803, and the earl himself soon after. Many difficulties were at first encountered, but in the following month Selkirk was able to leave Douglas 351 Douglas on a lengthy tour through the United States and Canada. At the end of the following September (1804) the earl revisited his colony, which he found in a most satisfactory con- dition. To-day the descendants of Selkirk's settlers are among the most prosperous in- habitants of the island. During the time Selkirk thus spent in the New World he corresponded frequently with the government of Upper Canada (now On- tario) as to the settlement of that province. He had already been connected with the establishment of a colony (still known as Baldoon, after one of his ancestral estates) in Kent county, and in August 1803 he offered to construct a good wagon road from Baldoon to York (now Toronto) at an expense of over 20,OOOJ. In return he asked certain of the vacant crown lands lying on each side of his proposed road. The proposal was, however, declined, though such roads were then very badly needed, and the colonial government was too poor to construct them. Again, in 1805, Selkirk offered to colonise one of the Mohawk townships on the Grand River. This time his plans were accepted by government, but the unsettled state of Europe at the time prevented their being carried out. In the same year was published his ' Observations on the "Present State of the Highlands of Scotland, with a View of the Causes and Probable Con- sequences of Emigration' (2nd edit, in 1806), a strikingly clear, well-written work. It was admittedly written partially in self-defence, and ' in consequence of some calumnious re- ports that had been circulated ' as to his object in promoting colonisation. Scott de- clares ( Waverley, chap. Ixxii.) that he had traced ' the political and economical effects of the changes' Scotland was then undergoing * with great precision and accuracy.' In 1806, and again in 1807, Selkirk was chosen one of the sixteen representative Scotch peers. Thereafter he frequently took part in the debates in the House of Lords. On 10 Aug. in the latter year he delivered a ' Speech on the Defence of the Country,' which was immediately after published in pamphlet form (2nd edit, in same year). On 28 March 1807 he was appointed lord- lieutenant of the stewartry of Kirkcud- bright, and on 24 Nov. following he married, at Inveresk, Jean, only daughter of James Wedderburn-Colvile of Ochiltree and Crom- bie, who survived him many years. In July 1808 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. About the same time he published a volume ' On the Necessity of a more Effec- tual System of National Defence.' This, like the speech on the same subject, excited much interest at the time. So lately as 1860 Sir John Wedderburn considered the remarks in the volume of 1808 so valuable that he actu- ally republished it. Early in 1809 Selkirk published a 'Letter on the subject of Parlia- , mentary Reform' (2nd edit, in the same year; 3rd, Manchester, 1816). His experience of politics in America had induced him to leave the reform party to which his family had be- longed. During all this time Selkirk still cherished his original idea of colonising the Red River valley. It now, it seems, appeared to him that his scheme could be most easily carried out through or in conjunction with the Hud- son's Bay Company. The charter granted to this corporation by Charles II in 1670 was an endless and almost a boundless one. Al- though its legality was disputed, the company still maintained its claim. About 1810 the stock was much depressed in value, and Selkirk gradually acquired an amount of it sufficiently large to give him practically the control of the directorate. At a general court of the company held in May 1811 he applied for a huge tract of land, covering forty-five mil- lions of acres, in the Red River valley, and comprising large portions of what are now Manitoba and Minnesota. The partisans of the North-west Fur Company were at once in arms. They had long traded without molestation in the territories claimed by the Hudson's Bay Company, and entirely disputed the power of that body to make the grant in question. A contest began which lasted during the ten following years, and was furi- ously carried on, in this country by the pen, but in British North America by the weapons of war. In all the events connected with this contest Selkirk took a leading part. In the autumn of 1811 a party of well- selected, and mostly unmarried, pioneers, col- lected in the highlands by the earl's agents, and chiefly consisting of ' colony servants,' who were to receive a hundred acres of land after working three years, set sail from Stornoway under Miles MacDonell, who had received appointments both from the com- pany and Selkirk. After a winter spent amid much misery at York Factory on Hudson's Bay, the party arrived at the colony in the following autumn, about the same time as another party which had sailed from Scotland in the spring of the year. The colonists, about a hundred in number, again spent a most miserable winter (1812-13), provisions being very scarce. They built and lived in Forts Douglas and Daer, both so named after Selkirk. Their lot from firs t to last was misery and destitution. Selkirk's foresight was ren- dered useless by the fraud or apathy of his own servants and friends, accidents by sea and land, Douglas 352 Douglas and the open hostilities of the North-west Company. Matters were brought to a crisis on 8 Jan. 1814, when MacDonell issued a pro- clamation, claiming the soil as the property of Selkirk, declaring himself the legally ap- pointed governor thereof, and ordering that, on account of the necessities of the settlers, no provisions were to be removed from the colony for any purpose whatever for one year there- after. The North-west Company regarded this as a declaration of war and refused com- pliance. The ' governor ' then issued warrants authorising the seizure of any provisions in course of removal, and sent a 'sheriff' to see them carried out. A party, furnished with a warrant and armed with some small cannon, sent out by Selkirk with the first party for the defence of the colony against the Ameri- cans, next broke into a fort of the North-west Company and seized a large quantity of pro- visions. MacDonell undoubtedly believed himself fully and legally authorised to com- mit these acts. The North-west party ac- tively retaliated. During the summer of 1814, therefore, though some progress was made with agricultural pursuits, the colony was in an exceedingly disturbed condition. Both parties habitually moved fully armed and in bands. On 22 June there arrived about a hundred more settlers, who had been sent out by Selkirk in the previous year. In the winter of 1814-15 provisions again became extremely scarce. Misery alienated some of the colo- nists, who were induced by threats to desert to the other side. In the following summer the friction between the two parties became still more excessive. MacDonell, on behalf of ' their landlord, the Earl of Selkirk,' gave the North-west Company's agents notice to quit their posts on Red River within six months. They retaliated by sending an armed force, which seized the cannon belonging to the colony. On 10 June matters reached a climax. A party of the half-breed allies of the North-west Company concealed them- selves in a wood near Fort Douglas and opened fire. A general engagement ensued, which lasted some time. None of the assailants were hurt, but of the defenders four were wounded and one afterwards died. Shortly after MacDonell, hoping to secure the safety of the settlers, voluntarily surrendered him- self to the North-west agent. The settlers, however, were thereupon peremptorily ordered to depart. After another attack upon their fort they did so. Seventy went up Lake Win- nipeg to Jack River (now Norway) House, a post of the Hudson's Bay Company ; the rest, who had joined the North-westers, were sent down to Toronto, where they were re- lieved at the public expense. Thus the : colony was for a time destroyed. At Norway House, however, the retreating settlers met a party under one Colin Robertson, who had been sent by Selkirk to assist the colony. Under his guidance they returned to their lands on 19 Aug., only to find their buildings had been burned and their crops destroyed. In the following October there arrived at the settlement the largest party ever sent thither, numbering about a hundred and fifty per- ! sons. They had been despatched from the highlands by Selkirk in the preceding spring, under Robert Semple, a gentleman who had been appointed by the Hudson's Bay Com- pany as supreme governor of their vast ! territories. Thus was the colony re-esta- i blished, to the extreme disgust of the North- west party. The winter was again spent amid much misery. On 17 March following (1816) Governor Semple seized the fort of the North-west Company, made its comman- dant prisoner, and soon after had the build- ing pulled down. Other posts on Red River were similarly treated. The North-westers I attempted to retaliate by seizing outlying* I posts of the Hudson's Bay Company. This brought matters again to a climax. The agents of the North-west Company had for some reason collected a large band, consisting ! of their own servants, half-breeds, and Indians. j The band approached Fort Douglas on 19 June. Governor Semple, fearing an attack, went with twenty-seven attendants to meet them. ; A fight ensued, and the governor and twenty of his men were killed. There is no question that the North-west party commenced the at- tack, and must take the blame. The settlers, being again ordered to depart, made their way once more to Jack River House, and the I colony was thus a second time broken up. Early in 1815 Selkirk had applied for ; military protection to his colony. This being i refused, he determined to go personally to its aid. Late in that year, therefore, accom- panied by his family, he arrived in New York, : where he heard of the first overthrow of his colony. The winter was spent at Montreal, it being impossible to reach the colony before the spring. There the earl was joined by Captain Miles MacDonell, now liberated, and the time was spent in collecting legal evi- dence against the North-west Company. It was probably at Montreal that Selkirk largely wrote his ' Sketch of the British Fur Trade [ in North America/ which was published in 1816. In it he gives an account of the causes of hostility between the two great fur com- panies. An application was again made to the then governor-general of the Canadas for | an armed force to be sent to the colony, Sel- | kirk agreeing to defray all expenses. This was Douglas 353 Douglas refused, but the earl was appointed a justice of the peace, and a small personal escort was granted him. At this juncture, the war with America being over, several regiments were being disbanded. The earl thereupon engaged some hundred and twenty of these disbanded soldiers to accompany him to Red River. After restoring order the members of the force were either to accept lands in the colony or be brought back at his lordship's expense. Early in June (1816), as soon as the waterways were open, the force, with Selkirk at its head, started by the canoe route up the Great Lakes. Scarcely had it passed Sault Ste.-Marie when news was received of the second overthrow of the colony. The earl at once changed his route, and made direct for Fort William, on the north shore of Lake Superior, the chief post of the North-west Company, which he seized with all its inmates on 13 Aug. All the stores were appropriated and the chief inmates sent to Canada as prisoners, some being accidentally drowned by the way. The earl and his force spent the whole of the en- suing winter (1816-17) at the fort. In the following June the expeditionary force reached the colony ; Fort Douglas was retaken, the settlers were reinstated, and order was re- stored. On 18 June the earl concluded a treaty with the Indians, agreeing to give them an annuity of several hundred pounds of to- bacco not to molest the settlers. The settle- ment he called Kildonan, a name it still re- tains. This done, he returned to Upper Canada overland, vid Detroit, to answer va- 3*ous charges that had been made against him ^ naving conspired with others to ruin the trade of the North-west Company. Many delays and irregularities attended the trials, which did not take place until the close of 1818. In the end Selkirk was fined 2,000/., a result not surprising, as the legal luminaries of the province were nearly all closely con- nected by family with the partners in the North-west Company. The trials, in fact, were little more than a farce. The earl re- turned to England in the latter part of 1818, utterly broken in health. On 19 March fol- lowing he published a lengthy letter to the prime minister, Lord Liverpool, complaining of the scandalous miscarriage of justice in the Canadian law courts, and askingfor a thorough inquiry thereinto before the privy council. On 24 June Sir James Montgomery, Selkirk's brother-in-law, moved in the House of Com- mons for copies of any correspondence that had taken place, and a bulky blue-book was soon after issued. Sir Walter Scott, too, was asked to aid with his pen Selkirk's cause, but the state of his health prevented him so doing. Shortly after, completely worn out by his VOL. xv. troubles and vexations, Selkirk retired to the south of France, but, in spite of the devoted at- tentions of his wife, he died at Pau on 8 April 1820, and was buried in the protestant ceme- tery at that place. Although his actions have been most unsparingly denounced, there can be no question that in all he did his motives were wholly philanthropic. Selkirk's settle- ment is now represented by the flourishing province of Manitoba, in which his name is highly revered and his memory perpetuated by the town and county of Selkirk, both so called after him. Sir John Wedderburn has well and truly said of him that he was * a remarkable man who had the misfortune to live before his time.' Sir Walter Scott, too, writing of him, says : ' I never knew in all my life a man of more generous and disin- terested disposition.' In the year after his death the two fur companies agreed to amal- gamate. It was then to the interest of both to forget the past ; hence the undeserved ob- livion into which Selkirk's name has largely fallen. He also wrote (vide Gent. Mag. xc. 469) a pamphlet on the ( Scottish Peerage,' and Bryce, his chief biographer, attributes to him (Manitoba, p. 138) two anonymous pamphlets, published about 1807, on the 'Civilisation of the Indians of British North America.' [Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Bryce's Manitoba, &c. (portrait and facsimile autograph), 1882; various Peerages ; Hansard's Parliamentary De- bates ; Gent. Mag. xc. 469 (obituary notice) ; A Narrative of Occurrences, &c., in North America, 1817; Statement respecting the Earl of Selkirk's Settlement, 1817; numerous blue-books and other publications relating to the contest on the Red River, 1812-21.] M. C-Y. DOUGLAS, SIR THOMAS MONTE ATH (1787-1868), general, was the son of Thomas Monteath and grandson of Walter Monteath, who married Jean, second daughter of James Douglas of Mains. This Jean was the sister of Margaret, who was the wife of Archibald, duke of Douglas [q. v.], and the Duchess of Douglas entailed an estate with the curious name of Douglas Support to the descendants of her sister, which was eventually inherited by Thomas Monteath. He entered the East India Company's service as an ensign in the Bengal army on 4 Dec. 1806, and was at once attached to the 35th regiment of Ben- gal infantry, with which he served through- out his long career. He first saw service under Sir Gabriel Martindell in the trying campaigns in Bundelkhand in 1809 and 1810, during which every one of the numerous forts of the small Bundela chieftains had to be stormed, and in these assaults Douglas, who had been promoted lieutenant on 9 Sepk 1808, was twice wounded. He next served A A Douglas 354 Douglas throughout the Gurkha and Nepalese cam- paigns in 1814 and 1815 under Generals Nicholls and Ochterlony, and was present at the battles of the Timlee Pass and of Kulinga, and at the assaults of Jountgarh and Srinagar, at which latter place he was again wounded. In the admirable campaign of the Marquis of Hastings against the Pm- daris in 1818, the 35th Bengal native in- fantry was attached to the brigade which was sent to Bikaneer in the extreme east of Rajputana, in order to hem in the freebooters and drive them back into Central India, where Lord Hastings was ready to crush them. Dou- glas was next engaged in the Merwara cam- paign of 1820 against the savage Mere, and was promoted captain on 24 May 1821. In *826 he was present at Lord Combermere's successful siege of Bhurtpore and took part in the assault, for which he received a medal and clasp. He was promoted major on 17 Jan. 1829 and lieutenant-colonel on 2 April 1834, and commanded his regiment throughout the Afghan war, during which he made his repu- tation. His regiment was one of those which, under Sir Claud Wade, forced the Khyber Pass, and co-operated with Sir John Keane's army from Bombay in the storming of Ghazni and the capture of Cabul in 1838. For his services during the campaign he received a medal, was made a C.B., and selected by Shah Shuja as one of the officers to receive his newly formed Durani order. After Cabul was taken Douglas's regiment was one of those left to garrison the city, and remained there until October 1841, when, on the arrival of reinforcements, it was ordered with the 13th light infantry to return to India under the command of Sir Robert Sale. Hardly had this brigade started when the Afghans rose in rebellion and Sale had to fight his way to Jellalabad, into which city he threw him- self. In the famous defence of that city Monteath, who from his rank was second in command, greatly distinguished himself ; of the romantic friendship between Douglas's regiment, the 35th Bengal native infantry, and her majesty's 13th regiment a touching inci- dent is related in Gleig's ' Sale's Brigade in Afghanistan' (p. 158). On 16 April 1842 the gallant garrison of Jellalabad was relieved by General Pollock, and in the campaign which followed Monteath held command of a brigade. At the close of the campaign Monteath was promoted colonel for his gallant conduct and appointed an aide-de-camp to the queen on 4 Oct. 1842. On 7 Sept. 1845 he was ap- pointed colonel of his old regiment, and soon after left India. In 1851 he succeeded to the estate of Douglas Support under the entail of the Duchess of Douglas, and took the name of Douglas in addition to his own. He never returned to India, but was promoted in due course to be major-general on 20 June 1854, lieutenant-general on 18 March 1856, and general on 9 April 1865. In March 1865 he was made a K.C.B. in recognition of his long services during the early years of the century. He died at Stonebyres in Lanarkshire in October 1868. [Times, 24 Oct. 1868; East India Military Directories; Gleig's Sale's Brigade in Afghani- stan : Low's Life of Sir George Pollock.] H. M. S. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM DE, < the Hardy ' (d. 1298), the younger of two sons of Sir William de Douglas, surnamed ' Long- leg,' is first noticed on record in 1256 as holding lands in Warndon from his father, though then quite young and under guar- dians. Another of his father's English manors was Faudon in Northumberland, in defend- ing which in 1267 against an attack of the men of Redesdale he was so severely wounded that, according to the terms of the complaint, his assailants all but cut off his head. He seems next to have joined the ranks of the crusaders and been knighted. About 1288 he became lord of Douglas on his father's death, which had been preceded by that of his elder brother Hugh. By this time he had married, some say a daughter of William de Keith, but others, and with better authority, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander, high stew- ard of Scotland. She bore to him at least one son, who became the famous ' Good ' Sir James Douglas, but she did not long survive, and to supply her place Douglas seized and carried off to one of his strongholds a young English widow, who had come to Scotland to see after some of her late husband's lands there, out of which she was to receive part of her terce. This was Eleanor de Lovain, daughter of Matthew, lord Lovain, who had married William de Ferrers, lord of Groby, Leicestershire, brother of the last Earl of Derby of the name of Ferrers. She was re- siding with a kinswoman at her manor of Tranent in Haddingtonshire, which Douglas one day stormed with an armed force, and took away the lady, whom he afterwards married. As by English custom she was a royal ward, this outrage roused the wrath of Edward I, who, claiming at this time to be lord paramount of Scotland, ordered the ar- rest of Douglas and the confiscation of his lands. The Scottish regents, however, one of whom was James, high steward of Scot- land, the brother of Douglas's first wife, de- clined to obey the mandate, but the English domains of the defiant baron were seized, Douglas 355 Douglas and he himself fell into the hands of Ed- ward's officers about a year after the esca- pade, when he was imprisoned in the castle of Leeds. He obtained his liberty in a short time on four English barons becoming his ; sureties, and ultimately he was sentenced to a fine of 100/., which, however, Douglas j never paid. Douglas was among the barons who re- fused to acknowledge Baliol as king. On one occasion, when three of Baliol's officers presented themselves at the gate of Douglas Castle to enforce a decree of court in a civil I case against him, he seized and threw them into his dungeons, whence one only made his escape, one dying while in durance, and the other being put to death. Events, how- \ ever, ultimately obliged him to give way, and he proceeded to court to do homage to ; Baliol, whose majesty was vindicated by com- mitting the recalcitrant baron for a short period to prison. But Baliol was soon after- wards forced to abdicate by the Scottish barons, who, resenting the commands of Ed- ward that they should serve him in his foreign wars, entered into alliance with France and fortified Berwick and the borders against England. To Douglas was entrusted the \ command of the castle of Berwick. That j town was besieged and taken by Edward amid a most sanguinary massacre of the in- habitants, but the garrison capitulated on assurance of life and limb, and were permitted to depart, all save Douglas, who was com- mitted to close ward in a tower of the castle which has since been known as the Douglas tower. He regained his freedom by taking the oath of fealty to Edward, and received back his Scottish estates, but not his English manors, from Edward, who had compelled the Scots to lay down their arms. Douglas, however, on hearing of Wallace's movements in the cause of Scottish independence, though apparently without any communication with him, openly declared his adoption of the cause by attacking and capturing the castle of San- quhar in Nithsdale, then held by an English garrison. One of his followers took the place of a wagoner who was wont to supply the garrison with wood, and, stopping the wagon under the portcullis, gave signal to Douglas and his companions, who lay in ambush near by. The capture was effected, but the castle was again besieged. Douglas found means to convey word of his straits to Wallace, who immediately brought relief and compelled the English to leave the district. Within a short time the most considerable of the Scottish barons joined Wallace, and as Edward was now moving a large army into Scotland, they -consolidated their forr-es upon the water of Irvine in Ayrshire. The two armies met there in the month of July 1297, but the barons submitted voluntarily to the clemency of Ed- ward. Douglas was at once loaded with irons and recommitted to prison in Berwick, whence he was carried to the Tower of Lon- don by the English, when in a few months they were obliged to evacuate the country. On 12 Oct. 1297 Douglas was committed to the Tower by an order signed by Prince Ed- ward in his father's name, and he died there in the following year. In January 1299 Eleanor de Ferrers is mentioned as the widow of Sir William Douglas. Besides the 'Good' Sir James, he left two other sons : Hugh, who became a churchman, but afterwards suc- ceeded his nephew William as lord of Dou- glas, and Sir Archibald Douglas [q.v.], who for a short time was regent of Scotland during the minority of David II, and was fatally wounded at the battle of Halidon in 1333. The Douglas estates in Scotland were, on the occasion of the capture of their lord, con- fiscated by Edward and bestowed by him on Sir Robert Clifford. [Fordun's Scotichronicon ; Liber de Calchou ; Stevenson's Historical Documents ; Rymer's Foe- dera ; Wyntoun's Cronykil ; Chronicon Walteri de Hemingburgh ; Eagrnan Rolls ; Scalacronica ; Barbour's Bruce ; Hume of G-odscroft's Houses of Douglas and Angus; Fraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, SIK WILLIAM, KNIGHT OP LIDDESDALE (1300?-! 353), was the eldest lawful son of Sir James Douglas of Lothian, though he has been called by many the na- tural son of the l Good ' Sir James. These two Sir James were descended from the same great-grandfather. The 'Good' Sir James was progenitor of the Earls of Douglas and Angus ; his namesake was ancestor of the Douglases, earls of Morton. Sir William Douglas was one of the bravest leaders of the Scots during the minority of David II. In 1332 he held the responsible post of keeper of Lochmaben Castle and war- den of the west marches. Hostilities had been renewed between England and Scot- land, and Douglas led a marauding force into Cumberland, laying waste the territory of Gillsland. In a retaliatory raid led by Sir Anthony Lucy, in which the English were confronted by Douglas and the forces at his command, the Scots were totally defeated, and Douglas, with all the chivalry of Annan- dale, fell into the hands of their enemies. For two years he was confined in irons in the castle of Carlisle, and was then ransomed for a very considerable sum. He returned to Scotland, and after taking part in the de- liberations of the Scottish estates at Dairsie AA2 Douglas 356 Douglas in Fife, he set himself the patriotic task o clearing the country of its southern invaders For the greater part of seven years he lurked in the recesses of Jedburgh Forest and in other mountainous districts of the south of Scotland, making sudden and daring sallies around against all the towns and castles garrisoned by the English soldiery. In these, «ays Froissart, many perilous and gallant ad- ventures befell them, from which they derived much honour and renown. He expelled the English from Teviotdale with the exception of the castle of Roxburgh, and he was ap- pointed sheriff of that district and also con- stable of that castle, the two offices being always conjoined. Much of the territory thus recovered and held against the English by Douglas had belonged to the 'Good' Sir James, lord of Douglas, whose brother Hugh was now lord of Douglas. From the latter Douglas received gifts of lands, and David II also rewarded him in 1342 by a grant of the lordship of Liddesdale, which, with its castle of Hermitage, he had likewise wrested from the English. It was from this district he derived the title of Knight of Liddesdale. In another grant a few months later the king acknowledges the services of Douglas to the crown and kingdom as both numerous and important. He took part in the wars against Edward Baliol, the aspirant to the Scottish throne. Baliol had engaged the services of a body of foreign knights, which was encountered at the Boroughmuir of Edinburgh by the regenl Moray, when Douglas's assistance contributed materially to the final success. In December 1337 Douglas accompanied Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell to the north of Scotland, when they slew at Kildrummie the Earl of Atholl, Baliol's lieutenant, to whom Douglas believed he owed his protracted imprisonment in England. The Scots followed up AtholTs defeat by retaking many of the fortresses north of the Forth, and then laying siege to Edinburgh. Some English troops were des- patched to the relief of the garrison, but these were met by Douglas at Crichton l/astle, and forced to return. In this fight he sustained a severe wound, but he was soon able to represent his country in some chivalric tournaments with the English which were arranged soon afterwards. On the resump- n of hostilities his compatriots elected Surt - t-1F a*b~assador to the French He obtained five ships of war, and returning with these while his countrymen were engaged in the siege of Perth, he sailed fe*5aJW*»?V«S the victory. rpv • • * «^^/UJ.CVA uutJ VlCtOI"V ine remaining Scottish fortresses auiolrlv fall mto the hands of the Scots, Dougks aiding in the capture of not a few, while by a shrewd trick of war, with but a few men, he himself effected the capture of the castle of Edinburgh. He contrived to introduce a number of men hidden in some casks, others attending the cart in the disguise of seamen. David II returned to Scotland from France in 1342. The castle of Roxburgh had been won from the English by Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalhousie, and to reward him the king, probably unaware of the possession of the same by Douglas, bestowed the custody of the castle of Roxburgh and the sheriffship of Teviotdale on Ramsay. This gave mortal offence to Douglas. Ramsay came down to hold his court at Hawick, and was met by Douglas on apparently friendly terms; but on taking his seat on the tribunal, and invit- ing Douglas to sit beside him, Douglas drew his sword, wounded and seized his rival, and, carrying him off" to his castle of Hermitage, threw him into a dungeon and left him to starve. The king was highly incensed. But Douglas placed himself beyond the reach of the royal vengeance until his pardon had been procured by friends, and on being restored to favour the grant of the offices of constable of Roxburgh Castle and sheriff of Teviot- dale was confirmed to him. There is reason, however, to suppose that Douglas from this time wavered in his allegiance to David. In 1346 Douglas accompanied the Scottish dng in his expedition into England, which ;erminated disastrously at Durham. He was in command of one of the divisions of the army, and after the Scots had achieved cer- tain successes he counselled them to retire. His advice was rejected with scorn, and he soon saw his countrymen defeated and scat- tered, and his king, with many fellow-knights and himself, a prisoner in the hands of the English. For nearly six years he was de- tained in England, and he then, to regain his liberty, consented to become an agent of Edward III in some secret negotiations with the Scottish nobles for the release of their king. He went to Scotland on this mission, but the negotiations proved abortive, and Douglas returned to his prison in the Tower. In the following year Edward again offered him his freedom if he would sign an agreement to become his liegeman, make over Liddes- dale and his castle of Hermitage, and grant tree passage through his lands at all times to Edward's forces, to which Douglas, weary , of his captivity, consented and returned Scotland. to ^ is absence tne independent spirit o± the Scots had been kept alive and fostered 3y others, among whom was William, lord .afterwards earl) of Douglas, the son of Sir Douglas 357 Douglas Archibald the regent, and consequently ne- phew of the ' Good ' Sir James and of his bro- ther Hugh, whom he succeeded. The Lord of Douglas is also said to have been named after the Knight of Liddesdale. He was engaged in active hostilities against the English in the south of Scotland when the Knight of Liddesdale returned from his captivity. In August 1353 they met during a hunt in Et- trick Forest, and the Knight of Liddesdale was slain by his kinsman, the Lord of Douglas. The place where he fell was named Gals- wood, afterwards William's Hope, and a cross called William's Cross long stood on the spot. His body was conveyed to Lindean Church, near Selkirk, and thence to Melrose Abbey, where it was buried in front of the altar of St. Bridget, and the Lord of Douglas himself afterwards granted a mortification to the church for the saying of masses for the repose of the slain knight's soul. What oc- casioned the slaughter has never been clearly ascertained. One theory, for which Hume of Godscroft seems mainly responsible, is that expressed in the old ballad which he cites, speaking of an intrigue between the Knight of Liddesdale and the ' Countess of Douglas.' There was, however, no Earl of Douglas until 1358, and consequently there was no countess. A much earlier, and pro- bably contemporary historian, John of Fordun, says it was in revenge for the murder of Sir Alexander Ramsay, and also of Sir David Barclay, who is said to have been killed at the instigation of the Knight of Liddesdale while in England after the battle of Durham. It may, however, have been due to the re- sentment of the Lord of Douglas at his kins- man's agreement with the English king. It has also been suggested that the Lord of Douglas may have been provoked by his kinsman giving away to the English king lands which he claimed as his own. The Lord of Douglas afterwards claimed and ob- tained the lordship of Liddesdale. The Knight of Liddesdale was also called the i Flower of Chivalry.' [Fordun's Chronicon, with Bower's Continua- tion ; Liber de Melros; Reg. Honor, de Morton ; Hume of Godscroft's Houses of Douglas and An- gus ; Eraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, first EARL OF DOUGLAS (1327 P-1384), was younger son of Sir Archibald Douglas, regent of Scotland [q. v.], who was mortally wounded at Halidon Hill in 1333. Sir Archibald was youngest brother of the ' Good ' Sir James Douglas, the comrade of Bruce. William, styled Dominus de Douglas (Exchequer Records, i. 396) in 1331, probably the son of 'Good' Sir James, who also lost his life at Halidon Hill, had succeeded his father in the Douglas estates, but, holding them a very short time, was succeeded by his uncle Hugh, lord of Douglas. Hugh, a canon of Glasgow, resigned the es- I tates personally to David II at Aberdeen on I 20 May 1342, by whom they were regranted j under an entail, on 29 May following, in ! favour of William, son and heir of the late Sir Archibald, and his heirs male, whom ! failing of Sir William Douglas (knight of : Liddesdale) and his heirs male, whom failing to Archibald a (natural) son of l Good ' Sir James and his heirs male. The existence of William Dominus de Dou- glas, the legitimate son of Sir James, has been doubted, and is not mentioned by Hume of Godscroft in his history of the family, but appears proved by the entry in the Exchequer Records, which can hardly be a mistake as to the name, and by the reference to him in Knighton, and the ' Scala Chronica ' of Gray, English contemporary historians. It is, how- ever, singular that Hugh, lord of Douglas, is described in the 'Charter of Resignation' by David II as brother and heir of the late Sir James, omitting all reference to his nephew William ; but this may be accounted for by the supposition that William, who survived his father only three years, never made up a title to the estates. Sir William of Douglas, the subject of the present notice, returned to Scotland from France, where he had been trained in arms, about 1348, and the Douglas estates being then in the hands of the English, he proceeded to recover them. He expelled the English from Douglasdale, and, aided by his maternal uncle, Sir David Lindsay of Crawford, took Roxburgh Castle from Sir John Copland, its English governor, thereby restoring the forest of Ettrick to the Scot- tish allegiance. In 1351 he was one of the commissioners who treated for the release of David II, and three years later took part in the treaty of Newcastle, by which the king's ransom was finally arranged. In the pre- vious year he had reduced Galloway, and forced Duncan Macdonell and its other chiefs to take the oath of allegiance to the guardians of Scotland. In August 1353, probably on his return from Galloway, he slew his god- father and kinsman, the Knight of Liddesdale, atGalswood (now William's Hope) in Ettrick Forest. The Knight of Liddesdale had in- trigued with the English king, Edward III, and this, combined perhaps with some family feud, but not the favour (sung of in the famous ballad) shown by the countess for the knight (for Sir William was not yet an earl), was the probable cause of the encounter. The charter, 12 Feb. 1354, soon after granted by David II Douglas 358 Douglas to Sir William, includes Douglasdale, Lauder- dale, Eskdale, the forest of Selkirk, Yarrow, and Tweed, the town castle and forest of Jed- burgh, the barony of Buittle in Galloway, and Polbuthy in Moffatdale, all of which had been held by his uncle Sir James, and also Liddesdale with its castle, the baronies of Kirkandrews in Dumfries, Cairns, Drum- lanrig, West Colder, and certain lands in AheSeenshire, with the leadership of the men of Roxburgh, Selkirk, Peebles, and the upper ward of Clyde, which are described as lately held by his father Sir Archibald. Lid- desdale had been possessed by the Knight of Liddesdale, and a dispute with reference to it may have been the cause of the family feud which led to the death of that gallant warrior whose name of the ' Flower of Chivalry ' had been tarnished by his conduct to Sir Andrew Moray, his rival for the office of sheriff of Dumfries, whom he starved to death in the castle of the Hermitage. The ' Chronicle ' of Pluscarden expressly assigns the death of Moray and the desire to possess Liddesdale as the joint causes of the murder of the Knight of Liddesdale. Douglas took part in the raid on the English border, incited by the French king, and, along with Eugene de Garancieres, defeated Sir Thomas Gray at the skirmish of Nisbet in 1355. In January 1356 Edward III recovered Berwick, which the Earls of Angus and March had seized the previous year, but when he advanced on Lo- thian Douglas succeeded in delaying him by negotiations until the Scotch had removed their goods in the line of his march, so that his retaliatory raid, which resulted chiefly in the destruction of abbeys and churches, got the name of the Burnt Candlemas. In April Douglas made a six months' truce with the Earl of Northampton, the English war- den, and took advantage of it to visit France, where he was present and narrowly escaped capture at Poictiers. After the peace con- cluded in consequence of that battle, Dou- glas was appointed, along with the Earl of March, warden of the east marches, and on 26 Jan. 1357-8 he was created by David II, at last released from his long captivity, Earl of Douglas. Between 1358 and 1361 he made frequent visits to England, which were pro- bably due to his being one of the hostages for the king's ransom, and the negotiations >r a more permanent peace between the two countries. At other times he appears to have been in attendance on the king, from whom he received a grant of the office of sheriff of L-anark, and possibly also of justiciary of Lo- 'an' a T °?oLhe ^rtainly held in the next reign. In 1363 a dispute arose between the nng and Douglas, who was supported by the Steward and the Earl of March, relative to the application of the money raised for pay- ment of the king's ransom, which these nobles accused David of appropriating. Douglas took up arms against the king, but after a skirmish at Inverkeithing he was defeated at Lanark, and obliged in May 1363 to sub- mit. The difference between the king and the barons was renewed in the parliament of Scone in March 1364, when David proposed to nominate Lionel, duke of Clarence, his successor to the crown. Although Douglas was not present, he undoubtedly shared the opinion of his peers, who rejected the pro- posal that an Englishman should reign over Scotland; but the statement of Bower, am- plified by Hume of Godscroft, that the claim was a few years later, in the beginning of Ro- bert II's reign, put forward to the crown by Douglas for himself, through an alleged descent from Dornagilla, daughter of the Red Comyn, and niece of Baliol, is refuted by j his genealogy, for his mother was Beatrice f I daughter of Sir Alexander Lindsay of Craw- 1 ford, and not Dornagilla (BuKNETT, Preface to Exchequer Records, iii. Ixxxviii). During the remainder of David II's reign Douglas, though frequently absent from par- liaments and councils held with reference to raising the money for the king's ransom, took part with the patriotic nobles who, by great i personal sacrifices, insisted that the ransom [ should be paid, and counteracted David's in- I trigues with England by stringent provisions for the control of the king. He also opposed David's imprudent second marriage to Mar- garet Drummond of Logie; and although a letter dated 26 July 1366 was signed by him as well as the Steward and the Earl of March consenting to the gift of Annandale to her stepson, John of Logie, this must have been a reluctant or nominal approval merely. In 1369 he accompanied the king in an expe- dition against John of the Isles, who sub- mitted at Inverness on 15 Nov. On the death of David II in 1371 Douglas was pre- sent at the coronation of Robert II at Scone, to whom he swore homage on 27 March, and he also joined in the settlement of the suc- cession on the king's eldest son, John, earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert III. About this time he was made justiciary south of the Forth, and shortly after acquired the castle of Tantallon and the port of North Berwick, which had formerly belonged to the Earl of Fife. His son James, who succeeded him,, was, soon after Robert's accession, betrothed to Isabel, the king's daughter, and the mar- riage followed in 1373. In the following year we find traces of the earl's activity in a dispute with the abbey of Melrose as to the Douglas 359 Douglas patronage of Cavers, in procuring the release of Mercer, a merchant of Perth taken pri- soner on the coast of Northumberland, and in various transactions as warden of the marches. About 1374 he added to his already vast possessions in the south the territory and title of the Earl of Mar, through his wife Margaret, sister of Thomas, thirteenth earl of Mar, to whom he had been married in 1357. She was his only wife, for the other two assigned to him by Hume of Godscroft have no place in authentic records. The countess survived him, and the hypothesis of her divorce is without foundation. It was keenly disputed in the litigation for the peer- age of Mar between the Earl of Kellie and the Earl of Mar (Mr. Goodeve Erskine) whether the Earl of Douglas took the title of Mar in his own right or in that of his wife. But as no grant of the Mar title to him is on record the inference is that he succeeded, according to the custom of Scotland, in right of his wife, who was the heir of her brother, who died child- less. This inference does not seem overcome by the fact that he is styled Earl of Douglas and Mar, not of Mar and Douglas, or that his seal gave the first and fourth quarters to his own Douglas arms in preference to those of Mar, which are placed on the less honourable second and third quarters. Although the Mar title was the most ancient, being the premier earldom of Scotland, it was natural that Douglas should prefer to retain that of his own family, which had been conferred on himself in the first place in his designation and arms. The closing years of the earl's life were occupied with border raids. In one of these, related by Froissart, he defeated and took prisoner Sir Thomas Musgrave, the com- mander of the English force at Melrose, in an engagement which was the sequel of the capture of Berwick by the Scots, who held it only nine days, when it was retaken by the Earls of Northumberland and Nottingham and Sir Thomas Musgrave. The date of the capture of Berwick was, according to Wals- ingham, 25 Nov. 1378, which would place the engagement between Douglas and Musgrave in the end of that or the commencement of the next year. This appears the most pro- bable account, although the Scottish histo- rians, Wyntoun and Bower, place Musgrave's defeat in 1377, and assign the credit of it to a vassal of the Earl of March, and not to Douglas. In the spring of 1380 Douglas headed a more formidable raid into England, in retaliation for the invasions of the Earl of March's lands on the Scottish borders by Northumberland and Nottingham. His troops are said on this occasion to have numbered twenty thousand men, and after carrying away great booty — as many as forty thousand cattle — from the forest of Inglewood, and ravaging Cumberland and Westmoreland, Douglas burnt Penrith. He was afraid, how- ever, to attempt the siege of the strong castle of Carlisle, and returned to Scotland. Though successful in its immediate object, this incur- sion cost the Scots more than they gained, by introducing the pestilence from which the English were then suffering. On 1 Nov. 1380 Douglas, along with the bishops of Glasgow and Dunkeld, and his kinsman, Sir Archibald Douglas, lord of Galloway, was present at Berwick, where John of Gaunt met them and negotiated a truce to last till 30 Nov. 1381. The young Richard II was threatened by the rising of the peasants under Wat Tyler. John of Gaunt, who was specially aimed at by the insurgents, was soon after obliged to take refuge in Edinburgh, where he was hos- pitably received and remained till July 1381. Douglas and Sir Archibald were sent to con- duct him from Ay ton, where he had met the king's son John, earl of Carrick, and pro- longed the truce till Candlemas 1384, to the Scottish capital, and perhaps took part also in re-escorting him to Berwick. Between 1381 and 1384 Douglas, now far advanced in years, was constantly in attendance on the king, who, as usual in these times, was travelling over his kingdom. He is shown by various charters to which he was a party or a wit- ness to have been at Wigton in September 1381, at Edinburgh in October, and later in Ayrshire, where he remained till the follow- ing spring. In 1383 he was at Stirling and Dundee, and on 18 Jan. 1384 at Edinburgh. Almost immediately after the expiry of the truce hostilities were resumed on both sides of the border, and Douglas received a special commission from the king for the reduction of Teviotdale, where many of the inhabitants still refused to accept the Scottish allegiance. His satisfactory execution of this commission was the last act of his life, and in May 1384 he died of fever at Douglas, and was buried at Melrose. Besides his successor, James, he left a daughter Isabella, who succeeded after her brother's death to the unentailed lands of Douglas and the title and lands of Mar. This lady married, first, Malcolm Drummond, bro- ther of Annabella, the wife of Robert III, and, second, Alexander, son of Alexander Stewart, earl of Buchan. He had also two illegiti- mate children, George, afterwards first earl of Angus, of the line of Douglas [q. v.], by Margaret Stewart, sister and heir of Thomas, third earl of Angus, and wife of Thomas, thir- teenth earl of Mar, and Margaret, who mar- ried Thomas Johnson, from whom probably Douglas 36o Douglas sprang the family of Douglas of Bonjedward in Roxburgh. [The History of the Houses of Douglas and Angus, by Master David Hume of Godscroft, London, 1644, requires to be corrected by the more authentic records printed in Sir W. Fraser s family history, The Douglas Book, 1887, and by the Exchequer Records edited by Mr George Burnett, Lyon King-of-arms. The English Chro- nicles -Knighton, Scala Chronica, and Walsmg- ham— the Scottish of Bower, the Contmuator of Fordun, and the Book of Pluscarden, and the French Chronicle of Froissart, should also be referred to."| &- M- DOUGLAS, 'Sin WILLIAM, LORD OF NITHSDALE (d. 1392?), was the illegitimate son of Archibald, third earl of Douglas [q.v.J, himself the illegitimate son of the l Good' Sir James. For comeliness and bravery he was a worthy descendant of such ancestors, and the j historians of the period describe him as in- ' heriting several of the personal features of his grandfather, being large-boned, of great strength, tall and erect, bearing himself with a majestic mien, yet courteous and affable, and in company even hearty and merry. He inherited the swarthy complexion of the * Good ' Sir James, and was also called the , Black Douglas. He was an active warrior against the English. In 1385, while still a \ youth, he accompanied his father in a raid into Cumberland, and took part in the siege j of Carlisle. Making an incursion on his own account, accompanied by a few personal fol- lowers, he burned the suburbs of the town. | While standing on a slender plank bridge '• he was attacked by three knights, reckoned among the bravest in the citadel ; he killed I the foremost, and with his club felled the other two. He then put the enemy to flight and drew off his men in safety. On another occasion, in open field, with but eight hundred men, he overcame an opposing host of three thousand, leaving two hundred of the enemy dead on the plain, and carrying five hundred off as prisoners. Robert II was so pleased with the knightly bearing of young Douglas that in 1387 he gave him in marriage his daughter Egidia, a princess whose beauty and wit were so re- nowned that the king of France wished to make her his queen, and despatched a painter to the Scottish court to procure her portrait secretly. But in the meantime she was be- stowed on Douglas, and with her the lordship of IS ithsdale. He also received from his royal father-in-law an annual pension of 300/., and his own father gave him the barony of Her- bertshire, near Stirling. In 1388 he was entrusted with the com- mand of a maritime expedition, which was fitted out to retaliate certain raids by the Irish upon the coast of Galloway. Embark- ing in a small flotilla with five hundred men he sailed for the Irish coast, and attacked Carlingford. The inhabitants offered a large sum of money to obtain immunity. Douglas consented, and a time was fixed for payment. The townsmen, however, had only wished to gain time, and immediately despatched a mes- senger to Dundalk for their English allies. Unsuspicious of treachery Douglas had only landed two hundred men, and half of these were now separated from him in a foraging expedition under his lieutenant, Sir Robert Stewart of Durrisdeer. He himself remained before the town. At nightfall eight hundred horsemen left Dundalk, and, meeting with the inhabitants of Carlingford, fell simul- taneously upon the two companies of the Scots, with whom, however, the victory re- mained. Douglas thereupon took the town, and gave it to the flames, beating down the castle; and, lading with his spoils fifteen Irish vessels which he found harbouring there, set sail and returned to Scotland. On the way home they attacked and plundered the Isle of Man. When Douglas reached Lochryan in Gal- loway, he learned that his father and the Earl of Fife and Menteith had just led an expedition over the western marches into England, and he immediately joined them with all his available forces. In connection with the same campaign James, second earl of Douglas, had simultaneously entered Eng- land by the eastern marches, and, meeting with Percy on the field of Otterburn (1388), was slain. The western portion of the Scot- tish troops at once returned. Peace with England was shortly afterwards secured, and Douglas went abroad in search of adventure. He was received with great honour at Spruce or Danzig in Prussia, where Thomas, duke of Gloucester, was pre- paring to fight against the Lithuanians (1391). A fleet of two hundred and forty ships was fitted out for an expedition, the command of which Douglas is said to have accepted. Before leaving Scotland Douglas seems to have received a challenge from Thomas de Clifford, tenth lord Clifford [q. v.], to do wager by battle for some disputed lands. Clifford obtained a safe-conduct through Eng- land for Douglas, but nothing is known as to the result of the duel, or even whether it was fought. It is said to have taken place in 1390. From the Scottish Exchequer Rolls it is evident Douglas was alive in 1392, after which there is no further trace of him. By Princess Egidia he left a daughter of the same name, who married Henry, earl of Orkney, Douglas 36i Douglas and was associated with him in the foundation of Roslin Chapel near Edinburgh. He also left a son, who succeeded him as Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale, but who disappears from record after 1408, while his sister lived at least thirty years later. [Fordun a Goodall ; Wyntoun's Cronykil ; Exchequer Kolls of Scotland ; Hume of Grods- croft's Houses of Douglas and Angus ; Fraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, second EARL of ANGUS (1398P-1437), was the elder son of George, first earl [q. v.], and Mary Stuart, daughter of Robert III, and succeeded to the earldom on his father's death of the plague in England, where he had remained as a prisoner after his capture at Homildon in 1402. The exact date of his accession to the earldom has not been ascertained. In 1410 he was be- trothed to his future wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir W. Hay of Tester, but the marriage does not seem to have taken place till 1425, when a dispensation was obtained from the pope. He was named as one of the hostages to the Eng- lish king when James I was allowed to re- turn from his captivity in 1424, but he does not appear in the final list, and when James came to Durham he met and accompanied him to Scotland, and received the honour of knighthood He is said to have been one of the nobles arrested along with Albany and his sons in 1425, but if so he was at once released, for he sat on the assize at Albany's trial. He took part in the king's highland expedition, and had Alexander, the Lord of the Isles, committed to his custody at Tantallon in 1429. In 1430 he was sent on an embassy to England, and three years after he was appointed warden of the middle marches. When Henry Percy threatened to invade Scotland in 1436, Angus was sent to oppose him, and defeated an English force under Sir John Ogle at Piperden on 10 Sept. He died in 1437, leaving a son, James, third earl of Angus, who held the title till 1452, when he died and was succeeded by his uncle, George, fourth earl of Angus and Lord of Douglas [q. v.] He had married Joanna, a daughter of James I, but they had no chil- dren, and on his death she married James, earl of Morton. The only event recorded of this earl is the submission to him of Robert Fleming of Cumbernauld, a follower of the Earls of Douglas, who had burnt the corn on his lands of North Berwick, and in order to avoid retaliation entered into a bond for two thousand merks to surrender himself at Tantallon or the Hermitage on eight days' warning. In this bond, dated 24 Sept. 1444, the third earl is designated Earl of Angus, lord of Liddesdale and Jedward Forest. The occasion of its being granted is a sign, as Hume of Godscroft notes, that there was already rivalry between the Earls of Angus and their kinsmen, the Earls of Douglas. [Fordun's Chronicle ; the family histories of Hume of Godscroft and Sir W.Fraser.] M. M. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, sixth EARL OF DOUGLAS and third DTTKE OF TOTTRAINE (1423 P-1440), was eldest son of Archibald, fifth earl [q.v.],and Euphemia Graham,daugh- ter of Sir Patrick Graham and Euphemia, countess of Strathearn, the granddaughter of Robert II. If his father's marriage took place, as is most probable, in 1424, he can only have been a youth in his sixteenth year when he succeeded his father on 26 June 1439, but the ' Short Chronicle of the Reign of James II ' calls him eighteen years of age when he was put to death at Edinburgh in 1440. His execution with its tragic circum- stances is all that has been recorded of his short life, but historians, forced to seek some explanation for it, have amplified the narra- tive in a manner which may have some foun- dation, but is not consistent with his ex- treme youth. He is said to have held courts of his vassals, almost parliaments, at which he imitated royalty and even dubbed knights. A claim to the crown itself, through the descent of the Douglases from the sister of the Red Comyn, a daughter of Baliol's sister, who married Archibald, the brother of the ' Good ' Sir James [q. v.], and the alleged illegitimacy of Robert III and the other de- scendants of the second marriage of Robert II with Elizabeth More, is suggested as the cause of this ostentation. But the actual possessions and power of the Douglas family seem sufficient to account for the jealousy of its youthful head entertained by the new and ambitious candidates for the rule of the kingdom, Sir William Crichton, governor of Edinburgh, and Sir Alexander Livingstone, governor of Stirling Castle, in whose hands James II, then only a boy of six, was a mere puppet. In his name an invitation is said to have been sent to the earl and his brother David to visit the king in Edinburgh in No- vember 1440. They came, and were enter- tained at the royal table, from which they were treacherously hurried to their doom, which took place by beheading in the castle yard of Edinburgh on 24 Nov. Three days after Malcolm Fleming of Cumbernauld, their chief adherent, shared the same fate. The bull's head served at the royal banquet, first mentioned by Boece and Pitscottie, and the Douglas 362 of Gods- croft- Edinburgh Castle, Tower, and Town, God grant thou sink for sm, And that even for the black dinner Earl Douglas got therein — are embellishments too romantic to be im- plicitly credited, yet resting on a tradition which cannot be altogether rejected from his ory. The chief authors of the execution SStrichton, who had become chancel- lor ; Sir Alexander Livingstone, at this time reconciled to his rival; and (it has been conjectured) their kinsman, James Douglas, earl of Avondale, called the 'Gross who at least profited by their death and suc- ceeded to the earldom of Douglas. The Gal- loway estates of the family passed to the sister of the murdered earl, Annandale and the March estates reverted to the crown of Scotland, and the claim to the duchy ol Touraine, granted only to heirs male, was abandoned. Thus without an absolute for- feiture the great inheritance of the Douglases was for a time dispersed, and their power, which had grown too great for any subject was broken. [The continuation of the Scotichronicon by Bower and a Short Chronicle of the Keign of James H, commonly called the Auchinleck Chronicle, are the only original authorities ; the fuller narrative of Boece's History of Scotland has been followed, though in parts doubted by subse quent historians, including the family historians Hume of Godscroft and Sir W. Fraser in The Douglas Book.] 2&. M. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, eighth EARL oi DOUGLAS (1425 P-1452), was son of Jame, ' the Gross,' seventh earl, to whom he sue ceeded in 1443, and Beatrix Sinclair, daughte of Henry, earl of Orkney. He early gaine the favour of his young sovereign, James II who regarded him as more his equal in age anc rank than Sir William Crichton, the chancel lor, who wished to govern both the king am kingdom. On 25 Aug. 1443 Douglas by th king's command, the king's council and house hold being with him, took Barnton, nea Edinburgh, a castle held for Crichton by hi cousin, Andrew Crichton. In November, at a general council in Stirling, Sir William ipal estates of the family. In 1445 the castle /Edinburgh, still held by Sir William richton, after a stout defence of eleven weeks, ipitulated to Douglas on terms which per- _itted Crichton to recover or retain the office f chancellor. But Douglas, who exercised he power, and perhaps received the title oi eutenant-general of the kingdom, mam- ained his ascendency in the royal councils, n 1448 he retaliated on the English, who ad burnt Dunbar and Dumfries, by a raid, long with the Earls of Orkney, Angus, and is brother Hugh, earl of Ormonde, in which Unwick was burnt on 3 June, and on 18 July, ivhen he renewed the war with a force of orty thousand men, "Warkworth shared the am'e fate. In 1449 the marriage of the king o Mary of Gueldres, which had been nego- iated by Crichton and the Bishop of Dun- teld, who brought the bride to Scotland, was celebrated. This marriage led to the king assuming a large personal share in the govern- ment, and its first effect was the downfall of the powerful family of the Livingstones, whose chief members were separately ar- rested and forfeited in the parliament held ay James in person at Edinburgh on 19 Jan. 1449. Their head, Sir Alexander Living- stone, lord Callendar, escaped with his life, but his son and heir, James, and his cousin Robin of Linlithgow the controller, were be- headed. Archibald of Dundas, one of their adherents, held out in the tower of Dundas, but after a siege of three months surren- dered, when it was demolished, and the spoil divided between the king, theEarl of Douglas, and Sir William and Sir George Crichton. This division proves that Douglas and Crich- ton still retained their power and acted to- gether in the overthrow of the Livingstones. The earl also received a considerable part of the forfeited estates of the Livingstones ; the fine payable to the king on the marriage of his wife was remitted ; Strathavon erected into a burgh of barony in his favour, and other rewards given him. A new charter was issued in the parliament of 1449 of the Douglas estates to him and his heirs male, whom failing, his heirs general. In November 1450 Douglas, who had pro- cured a safe-conduct for three years from the English king, went to Rome, attended by a - iillg, U LLUMU .Cj.LiyjU.Sli H1I1U, WtUlt LU JLVUUUC, ttl/lJC U.CVA MJ M Crichton, his brother, and their chief followers great retinue. Of these are specially men- were forfeited, and Crichton deposed from ! tioned by Pitscottie the ' Lords of Hamilton, his office. In revenge they harried the lands Graham, Saltoun, Seaton, and Oliphant, and of Douglas, burnt his castles of Abercorn, I of meaner estate, such as Calder, Urquhart, Strabrook, and Blackness, and took five other j Campbell, Forrester, Lauder, also knights and of his strongholds. A papal dispensation in ! gentlemen.' So large and dignified a com- the following year, 24 July 1444, allowed pany and the lavish expenditure of Douglas Douglas to marry his cousin, the Fair Maid attracted the admiration and envy of his of Galloway, and so to unite the two prin- j countrymen, and the unwonted spectacle of Douglas 363 Douglas a rich Scottish noble made even some little stir in Rome. The celebration of the jubilee was the ostensible object of his journey, but the time to which his safe-conduct extended gives countenance to the opinion that the relations between him and the king had al- ready become strained. Boece, followed by Pitscottie and other historians, expressly ac- cuses Douglas of great oppression, and the neglect to restrain the thefts and rolDberies of his Annandale vassals. In the border-country he was more like a prince than a subject, so that the people doubted whether they should call themselves the king's or Douglas's men. Douglas, who was accompanied to Rome by his brother and heir, James, left as his procurator or representative in Scotland his youngest brother John, lord Balveny. He was well received on the continent, where the name of Douglas was celebrated through the services of his predecessors, the Dukes of Touraine, in the French wars. On his return to England in February 1451 he was met by Garter king-at-arms, who attended him during his stay. His absence gave an opportunity to the king, moved by the Crichtons and other nobles hostile to the Douglases, and an attempt was made to curb their power. The Earl of Orkney was sent to Galloway and Clydesdale to collect the king's rents and repress the disorders of these turbulent parts of the kingdom. Lord Balveny was specially ordered to answer the complaints made against himself. The king's commands being treated with contempt, he went in person to Gallo- way, and according to Pitscottie garrisoned Lochmaben with royal troops, and cast down the castle of Douglas ; but the more trust- worthy manuscript of Law restricts the king's action to the overthrow of the minor strong- hold of Douglas Crag in Ettrick Forest shortly after the earl's return in April. The castle of Douglas was certainly not destroyed, for it was still standing in 1452. Soon after his re- turn he made his submission to the king, and being again received with favour was named as warden of the marches, one of the commis- sioners to treat with English commissioners regarding violations of the truce. A series of charters granted during or shortly after the parliament which met in Edinburgh on 25 June 1451, when the earl was present, restored to him his estates, and remitted all penalties or forfeitures under which he lay; but the earldom of Wigton, including the lands west of the water of Cre, were excepted. ' All gud Scottis men,' says the chronicle of James's reign, ' war rycht blyth of this ac- cordance.' Four months later, in October, at a parliament held in Stirling, the earldoms of Wigton and Stewarton, Ayrshire, also ex- cepted from the former charters, were restored. But the peace between the sovereign and his too powerful subject was hollow. The earl and Crichton, if we can credit Pits- cottie's rambling narrative, plotted against each other's lives, and though both escaped their enmity was deadly. Douglas's brother James had gone to England in connection with a treasonable intrigue. A still more formidable bond was made or renewed be- tween him and the great earls of the north, Crawford, Ross, and his brother Moray, for mutual defence against all enemies, not ex- cepting the king. The occasions for the final rupture between Douglas and James are de- tailed by more than one historian. The lands of Sir John Herries were ravaged and Sir John hanged by the earl in defiance of the king. McLellan, the tutor of Bomby, one of the earl's Galloway vassals, having taken the king's side, was imprisoned, and when his kins- man, Sir Patrick Gray, was sent to demand his release the earl, while entertaining Sir Patrick at dinner, caused McLellan to be beheaded, and then showing the corpse told Sir Patrick, ' You are come a little too late ; yonder is your sister's son lying, but he wants his head. Take his body and do with it what you will,' on which Sir Patrick rode off, vow- ing vengeance, saving his own life only by his horse's speed. Such brutal incidents were common at this time. They stain the record of the Douglases more frequently than that of other families, because they were so long the most conspicuous nobles, and by turns the actors or the victims of such tragedies. Few things are more astonishing than the sudden- ness of the alternations. It is due in part to the fragmentary character of the Scottish an- nals, which often leaves causes unexplained, and also to the rapid revolution of the wheel of fortune in Scotland at this period. Douglas, within a few months after the murder of McLellan, came with a few attendants, under a safe-conduct signed by James, and all the lords with him, to the castle of Stirling on the Monday before Eastern's Eve, 21 Feb. 1452. He was received with apparent hospitality and bidden to dine and sup with the king on the following day. After supper, ' at seven hours/ the king, being in the inner chamber of the castle lodgings, charged the earl to break the bond he had made with the Earl of Crawford. On his refusal James, according to the graphic narrative of the chronicle, said : ' " Fals traitor, sen you will nocht I sail," and start sodanly till him with ane knyfe and strake him at the colar and down in the body, and thai sayd that Patrick Gray strak out his harness and syn the gentilmen that war with the king strak him ilk ane a strak or twa with knyffis. And Douglas thai ar the names that war with the king that strak him, for he had xxvi woundis. In the first Schir Alexander Boyd, the Lord Dundee, Schir William of Crichton, bcnir Symond of Glendonwyn, and Lord Gray, etc. , A month after, on St. Patrick's day in Lent, ; his brother, James Douglas, Lord Ormonde, j Lord Hamilton, and a small band of followers, came to Stirling and denounced the king for the foul slaughter of the earl, dragging the letter of safeguard through the streets. The king had by this time passed to Perth in pursuit of the Earl of Crawford. A subsequent act of the three estates, who, it is specially noted, met in separate houses without the presence of the king, solemnly declared that no safe-conduct had been given. But the concurrence of the chronicles of the time to the contrary , combined with the impro- bability that without it Douglas would have put himself in the king's hands, outweighs this declaration, and place it to the long list of state documents which are lying instru- ments vainly devised to falsify history. Even with a safe-ionduct it is difficult to under- stand how Douglas, conscious of the murders and other lawless acts for which he might be summoned to give account, and the treason- able practices to which he was a party, ven- tured to meet the king at Stirling. We are tempted to conjecture that his coming was not altogether a voluntary act, but it is re- presented as such by the only authorities we have. Apart from the treachery and violence of his death and the degradation of a king acting as his own executioner, modern writers concur in thinking that the destruction of the Douglas power was necessary to the safety of the Stuart dynasty and the good order of the realm, and that it could scarcely have been accomplished without the sacrifice of its representative. Hume of Godscroft, the family historian, attributes the death of the earl to Sir William Crichton— By Crichton and my king too soon I die, He gave the blow Crichton the plot did lay. The earl was only twenty-seven at the date of his death and the king five years younger. The friendship of their boyhood adds to the horror of the tragedy. The character of Douglas, according to Hume of Godscroft, 'resembled more his grandfather and cousins put to death in Edinburgh Castle than his father's, for he endeavoured by all means to augment the grandeur of his house by bonds, friendships, and dependencies, retaining, re- newing, and increasing them.' This fatal ambition caused his untimely end, and again pursued by his brother and successor brought ibout the ruin of the house of Douglas. . [Besides the family historians, Hume of Gods- croft and Sir W. Fraser, the Short Chronicle of the Keign of James II, called the Asloam or Auchinleck MS., and the Law MS. in the library of the uni- versity of Edinburgh are the best contemporary sources. Boece or his con tinuators, Major and Pitscottie, are the chief authorities of a little later date, and always hostile to the Douglases. Of modern writers Pinkerton and Tytler are the fullest. Burnett's prefaces to the Exchequer Kolls are also valuable.] &• M. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, ninth EAKL OP GUS (1533-1591), eldest son of Archi- bald Douglas of Glenbervie and Lady Agnes Keith, daughter of William, second earl Ma- rischal, was born in 1533. His paternal grandfather was William Douglas of Braid- wood and Glenbervie, second son of Archi- bald, fifth earl of Angus ('Bell-the-Cat'), and on the failure of the heirs male of the eldest son of that earl in the death of Archibald, eighth earl of Angus, William Douglas of Glenbervie succeeded, in right of entails made by Archibald, sixth earl of Angus, in 1547, as ninth earl. James VI, who as grandson of Lady Margaret Douglas, the daughter of the sixth earl, was heir of line, instituted legal proceedings for the reduction of these entails as being expressly violations of the law of God, the law of man, and the law of nature. The court of session repelled the king's claim, but James had other weapons, and the laird of Glenbervie judged it most prudent to accept a proffered renunciation of the royal claim at the king's own price, thirty-five thousand merks, and the loss of his lands of Braidwood. While laird of Glenbervie, Douglas at- tained to some repute as a soldier at the battle of Corrichie in 1562, where he sided with Queen Mary against the Earl of Huntly. On later occasions he also fought against Huntly. He was chancellor of the assize which convicted Francis, earl of Bothwell, for whose incarceration he lent his castle of Tantallon, at the king's request. As a privy councillor he was required to reside in Edin- burgh for the government of the country every alternate fifteen days during the absence of James VI when he went to bring over his Danish bride, and on their arrival he took part in the coronation ceremonial. He died at Glenbervie on 1 July 1591, in the fifty- ninth year of his age, and was buried in the Douglas aisle at the parish church of Glenbervie. His countess, Egidia, daughter of Eobert Grahame of Morphie, whom he married in 1552, erected a monument to him and herself there. They had a family of nine sons and four daughters, and three of the younger sons originated the families of Douglas 365 Douglas Douglas of Glenbervie, of Bridgeford, and of Barras. [Fraser's Douglas Book; Histories of Knox, Calderwood, and Hume of Grodscroft ; Register of the Privy Council of Scotland.] H. P. DOUGLAS, SIR WILLIAM, of Loch- leven, sixth or seventh EARL OP MORTON" (d. 1606), was descended from Sir William Dou- glas of Lugton, who was the third son of Sir John Douglas of Dalkeith, ancestor of the first Earl of Morton, and who received a grant of the castle of Lochleven from Robert II. He was the eldest son of Sir Kobert Douglas of Lochleven by Margaret, daughter of John, fourth lord Erskine, who had previously been mistress to James V ; and was thus closely related to three nobles, each of whom in turn held the office of regent, Moray being his half- brother, Mar his uncle, and Morton of such near kinship that he made him his second prospective heir. He succeeded to the estate of Lochleven on the death of his father at the battle of Pinkie in 1547. When Queen Mary, after her marriage to Darnley, required James, earl of Morton, to give surety that he would give up Tantallon Castle, she also charged Douglas on 7 Nov. to deliver up the fortalice of Lochleven (Reg. Privy Counc. Scotl. i. 390-1), but having pleaded that he was ' extremely sick,' he was allowed to keep it on condition that he should be prepared to deliver it up l with all the munition and ar- tillerie ' (which had been placed in it by Mo- ray) on twenty-four hours' warning (ib. 396). He had, however, sufficiently recovered to be present at the murder of Rizzio in the fol- lowing March, and was denounced as one of the murderers (ib. 437). He joined the con- federacy of the lords at Stirling for the pro- tection of the young prince and the avenging of Darnley's murder ; and after Mary's sur- render at Carberry Hill, his fortalice, owing to its isolated situation and his own near relationship both to Moray and Mar, was se- lected to be her prison. He received a war- rant on 16 June for her commitment, and in answer to his supplication parliament in December passed an act showing that he had acted in obedience to the warrant (Acts ParL Scotl. iii. 28). It was from no want of vigilance on the part of him or his mother (who was also the mother of Moray) that the queen, by the assistance of his younger brother, made her clever escape; and no charge of carelessness or collusion was ever made against him. At the battle of Lang- side he held a command in the rear guard, and at a crisis in the battle showed great presence of mind and activity in bringing re- inforcements to the right wing (MELVILLE, Memoirs, 202). He also accompanied Moray and Morton when they went to York to ac- cuse the queen (ib. 205). When the Earl of Northumberland, in violation of the customs of the country l to succour banished men/ and in opposition to the strong protests of Morton, who accounted it a ' great shame and reproach ' (Hunsdon to Cecil, 11 Jan. 1570- 1571, quoted in FROUDE, ix. 170), was taken prisoner at Elizabeth's request by the regent Moray in Liddesdale, Moray, unable to find a place of security for him south of the Forth, delivered him personally on 2 Jan. to his kinsman, Douglas, to be kept in Loch- leven (CALDERWOOD, ii. 510). In April 1572, Douglas agreed to deliver him to Elizabeth on receipt of 2,000/., the same sum which had been offered him by the countess to set him at liberty (see various letters, Cal. State Papers, Scotch Ser. i. 345-52). By a confusion between the two earls of Morton this infamous transaction is not unfrequently referred to as a shameful example of the cu- pidity of James, fourth earl, but in fact he was so far from being concerned in it that it was probably at his instance that the regent Mar threw obstacles in the way and endea- voured to stipulate that Northumberland's life should be saved. The difficulty had been created by the regent Moray, who, shortly after delivering Northumberland to Douglas, was assassinated at Linlithgow. On the occur- rence of the tragedy Douglas and his brother Robert, as the nearest kin of the regent, craved summary execution against the murderer (CALDERWOOD, ii. 526), and when in 1575 it was reported that the assassin Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh was to be brought home by the lord of Arbroath, Douglas assembled a force of twelve hundred men and vowed to have vengeance on both. During the fourth Earl of Morton's regency ,. Douglas gradually won a large share of his friendship, and latterly, as may be seen from the letters in * Reg. Honor, de Morton,' was specially confided in. It was to Lochleven that Morton retired when he demitted the regency in 1578, and after the Earl of Mar on I behalf of Morton seized Stirling Castle, Dou- glas joined him, and entered into communica- tion with Morton to arrange for his return to power. After the apprehension of Morton on the charge of being concerned in Darnley's murder, Douglas, with other relatives, was on 14 March 1581 summoned to appear before the council ' to answer to sic thingis as salbe inquirit of them ' (Reg. Privy Counc. Scotl. iii. 365), and on the 30th he found two sureties in 10,0007. for his entry ' into ward beyond the water of Cromartie ' by the 8th of the fol- lowing April, and his good behaviour in the Douglas ' ' Aug. 1582 for the deliverance of James pSwerof Lennox, was younj Douglas iii. 637), not the father, as , . , often stated ; but the father on 30 Aug. signed the bond of the confederates to remain with the king, and to take measures for the esta- blishment of the ' true religion and reforma- tion of justice' (#.645). After the counter- revolution at St. Andrews 24 June 1583, he was sent to the castle of Inverness, but on 3 Dec. was 'released from the horn (Sfg. Privu Counc. Scotl. iii. 613), on condition that he found caution in 20,000*., which he did on 8 Dec., to depart forth of Scotland, England, and Ireland within thirty days (tb. 615). He and the other principal conspirators went to France, where they organised a plot which resulted in the capture of Stirling Castle on 81 Oct. 1585 and the overthrow of Arran. On 14 July 1587 he was appointed one of the commissioners for the executing of the acts against the Jesuits (ib. iv. 463). On the death in 1588 of Archibald, eighth earl of Angus, who had succeeded to the title of Earl of Morton when Lord Maxwell's title was revoked in 1585 (ib. iii. 734), Douglas, in ac- cordance with the will of the regent Morton, succeeded to the earldom of Morton. Lord Maxwell's title was, however, revived in 1592, so that for a time there were two earls of Morton (ib. iv. 767). On 12 July it was declared that the revival of the title in the person of Lord Maxwell should not prejudice Douglas (ib. 768), but the arrangement could scarcely be regarded as satisfactory by either, and on 2 Feb. 1593 they came to blows in the church of Edinburgh on the question of pre- cedency, and had to be parted by the provost. The existence of two persons with the one title has also caused some confusion in con- temporary records and in historical indexes. After the marriage of the king, Douglas, as one of the leaders of the presbyterian party, exercised considerable influence at court. In September 1594 he was appointed the king's lieutenant in the south. He died 27 Sept. 1606. By his marriage to Lady Agnes Lesly, eldest daughter of George, fourth earl of Rothes, he had four sons and six daughters. He was succeeded in the estates and earl- dom by hisgrandson, William Douglas (1582- 1649) [q. v.l John, eighth lord Maxwell, who succeeded his father in 1593, claimed also the earldom of Morton, but in 1600 he was attainted, and from this time his claims ceased to be recognised. In 1620 the title was changed in the Maxwell family to Earl of Nithsdale, with precedency from the grant of the earldom of Morton in 1581. . — [Registrum Honoris de Morton (Bannatyne Club) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd and 3rd Reps. Reg. Privy Counc. Scotl. vols. ii-vi.; State Papers, reign of Elizabeth ; Sir James Melville's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club) ; Keith's Hist, of Scotland ; Calderwood's Hist, of the Church of Scotland ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 273-4. Douglas and his mother figure in Sir Walter Scott's Abbot.] T. F. H. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, tenth EARL OF ANGUS (1554-1611), eldest son of William, ninth earl [q. v.J, was born in 1554. He studied at the university of St. Andrews, served for a few years under his kinsman, the regent Morton, and then made a short stay at the French court. He imbibed there the prin- ciples of the Romish faith, on account of which, on his return to Scotland, he was disinherited by his father and placed under surveillance by the crown authorities. Before the death of his father, however, the influence of his mother procured the paternal pardon and re- instatement in his birthright ; but as at the time of his father's death he was a prisoner, he had to obtain special permission from the king to go home and bury his father, as well as for the necessary steps connected with his succession. In 1592 the earl of Angus was employed as the king's lieutenant in the north of Scot- land, chiefly for the purpose of composing the feud between the Earls of Atholl and Huntly. Angus succeeded in his mission and obtained the thanks of the king. Soon afterwards the popish conspiracy known as the ' Spanish Blanks ' was discovered, in which he was im- plicated. He was immediately incarcerated in the castle of Edinburgh. His countess, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Laurence, lord Oliphant, whom he married in 1585, conveyed a rope to him in prison by means of which he escaped, and succeeded in joining the Earls of Huntly and Errol in the north, where they and others of the conspirators were still at large. His warder appears to have been privy to the escape, and for his complicity was taken and hanged two years later. The trial of the three earls proceeded in their absence, when James took their part and secured delay. Provoked by this treat- ment of the case, the synod of Fife, as acting for the whole kirk of Scotland, laid the earls under the sentence of excommunication . They secretly travelled south and waylaid James while journeying from Edinburgh to Lauder, demanding that their trial should take place on an early date at Perth and not at Edin- burgh. The king gladly promised to comply, though obliged to affect displeasure. They expected by assembling their friends in arms at Perth to intimidate the court, but their Douglas 367 Douglas opponents met them by similar tactics, so l threat was fulfilled in 1608. He was then that the king was obliged to cancel the order ! warded in Glasgow, but obtained permission for the trial and remit the case to a com- • to retire to France. On his way thither in 1609 he passed through London and asked the favour of a few last words with King James, who now reigned in England, but his request was refused, and at the age of fifty- five he returned to Paris, feeling himself both * auld and seakly.' He resided in the neigh- mission. The result was a proposed ' act of oblivion,' by which the remembrance of the •conspiracy was to be consigned to oblivion on condition that the earls either renounced their religion or went into exile within a .stated time. They declined to entertain the proposal, and were condemned on the original charge and forfeited. Meanwhile, the earls were secure in Strath- bogie, the centre of Huntly's country. One day a ship arrived at Aberdeen, whose passen- j son William, first marquis of Douglas, erected bourhood of the abbey of St. Gerrnain-des- Pres, where he applied himself assiduously to works of devotion and piety, and dying on 3 March 1611, was buried in that abbey. His "ITT'll" £* j ' _i?T"\ T .1 gers were seized by the townspeople. They were catholic messengers to Huntly. The three earls at once took arms, made a descent on the town, and obtained the release of the prisoners and the restitution of their pro- perty. James VI immediately despatched the Earl of Argyll with a strong force to inflict chastisement. Argyll was defeated at Glenlivet in September 1594, but James, at the head of another expedition, overthrew Huntly's castle, destroyed his lands,and forced him to sue for peace, which was granted to Huntly and Errol on condition of their going abroad. Angus was not present at Glenlivet or the conflict with the king in person. He had by arrangement with Francis, earl of Both well, gone south to attempt a diversion, but, saving a feint at the capturing of Edinburgh, their efforts were futile. For a time Douglas lurked in concealment among his vassals in the north. Then negotiations were set on foot to obtain terms of agreement for him similar to those granted to his partners, and these were so far successful that he was about to leave the coun returned of all three application was then made for their reconciliation to both kirk and state. They made open confession of their apostasy, professed their belief in the presbyterian polity and their resolution to abide therein, receiving the communion and taking oath to be good justiciars. The people of Aberdeen, among whom the reconciliation took place publicly in June 1597, testified their joy by acclamations at the market cross and drink- ing the healths of the earls. Shortly after- itry also, when Huntly and Errol secretly rned, and the earl remained. On behalf wards Angus was appointed royal lieutenant over the whole borders, where he did much good service. In less than a year after his reconciliation . Angus was once more threatened with ex- :j)pDOUGLAS, WILLIAM, communication. A minister was appointed by the kirk to reside with him, but after se- veral years' instruction in this way the earl still proved ' obstinat and obdurat,' and the there a magnificent monument to his memory, consisting of a sarcophagus of black marble, on which reposes an effigy of the earl, clad in armour, in white marble. An engraving is given in Bouillart's ' Histoire de 1'Abbaye de St. Germain-des-Pres.' It was this earl who, at the request of James VI, originated the purpose of writing a history of the Douglas family, which Hume of Godscroft carried out. [Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland; Cal- derwood's History ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials ; Eraser's Douglas Book.] H. P. DOUGLAS, SIR WILLIAM, first EARL OF QTJEENSBERRY (d. 1640), eldest son of Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, by his wife Mary, eldest daughter of John, lord Fleming, entered into possession of the family estates in 1615, on the death of his father. In 1617 he entertained James I at Drumlanrig, and was by him created viscount of Drumlanrig, lord Douglas of Hawick and Tibberis. Charters were granted him of the barony of Torthor- wald 8 Jan. 1622, and of the town of Hawick 16 May 1623. When Charles I went to Scot- land to be crowned in 1633, he advanced the viscount to the title of Earl of Queensberry. In 1638 he had a charter of the baronies of Sanquhar and Cumnock, in the counties of Dumfries and Ayr. He died 8 March 1640. By his wife Isabel, fourth daughter of Mark, earl of Lothian, he was the father of four sons, the eldest of whom succeeded to his honours, and of two daughters. [Douglas and "Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 379 ; Crawford's Peerage.] A. V. DOUGLAS, LORD WILLIAM, military commander. [See DOUGLAS, LORD JAMES, 1617-1645.] seventh or eighth EARL OF MORTON (1582-1650), lord high treasurer of Scotland, was the only son of Robert Douglas, eldest son of Sir William Douglas of Lochleven, sixth or seventh earl r tv-«i baeVof Douglas 368 Douglas of Morton [q. v.], his mother being Jean, daughter of Xord Glamis. He was born in 1582, and, his father dying when he was an infant, was brought up under the care of his grandfather. He succeeded to the earldom on the death of his grandfather in 1606. Soon afterwards he was made a privy coun- cillor and a gentleman of the chamber to James VI, in which office he was continued by Charles I. He commanded the Scots regi- ment of three thousand men in the Rochelle expedition of the Duke of Buckingham in 1627 (BALFOUR,.4nwa&, ii. 159). On the demission of the Earl of Mar he was made lord high trea- surer of Scotland, 12 April 1630, and when he resigned it, in 1635, was made captain of the yeomen of the guard, invested with the order of the Garter, and sworn a privy councillor in England. He accompanied King Charles on his visit to Edinburgh in 1633 (SPALDING, Me- morials, i. 33). Devoting himself to the king's interests, and humouring his Scottish policy, he enjoyed his confidence in regard to Scot- tish affairs, even after he had demitted the office of lord high treasurer. He was one of the commissioners who accompanied theLyon king-at-arms to the Scottish camp in 1639, to witness the declaration of the king's pro- clamation (BALFOTJR, Annals, ii. 329), and was also appointed to assist in arranging the treaty at Ripon in October 1640 (ib. 413). He accompanied the king from London on his journey to Edinburgh in 1641 (SPALDING, Memorials, ii. 61). When the king opened the Scottish parliament Morton accompanied him in the procession to the house ; but as he had not signed the covenant he was one of the noblemen excluded from entering the room. On the 18th he, however, subscribed the covenant and took his seat (BALFOUR, Annals, iii. 45). On 20 Sept, the king nomi- nated him for the chancellorship (ib. 68), but his nomination was vehemently objected to by his son-in-law, the Earl of Argyll, after- wards marquis, on the grounds that such an office might shelter him from his creditors, that he was a contemptuous rebel and often at the horn, that he deserted his country in her greatest need, and that he was ' decrepit and unable' (ib. 69\ Morton replied with great moderation/ and on the next day asked the king to name some other noble- man for the office, an expedient which the king was reluctantly constrained to accept Morton accompanied the king on his return journey to London in October (SPALDING, 11. »), waited on him at the great council of the peers at York in March of the following year and attended him also at Oxford when e court settled there. On the outbreak of ie civil war he aided the king by the ad- vance of large sums of money, disposing for this purpose of the castle of JDalkeith to the Buccleuch family. On this account he had a charter, 15 June 1643, of the islands of Orkney and Shetland, with the regalities be- longing to them redeemable by the crown on the payment to him of 30,000/. sterling. In 1644 a commission of justiciary was granted to him by parliament for Orkney and Shet- land for three years from 1 Aug. He went to wait on Charles I in 1646 when he took refuge with the Scotch army, and after Charles was given up to the parliament he retired to Orkney. He died at the castle of Kirkwall in March 1649-50, his countess, Agnes Keith, daughter of George, earl Maris- chal, dying on the 30th of the following May (BALFOUR, Annals, iii. 397). Both were buried in Kirkwall. He had four sons and four daughters. He was succeeded in the earldom by his son Robert, who died on 9 Nov. following. Sir James Douglas of Smithfield, another son, succeeded to the earldom on the death without issue of his nephew William in 1681. This earl, who had been knighted by the Earl of Lindsey for his bravery in the Isle of Rhe, was a gentleman of the privy chamber to Charles I. The four daughters were all married to earls : Anne to George, second earl of Kinnoul; Margaret to Archibald, earl and afterwards marquis of Argyll ; Mary to Charles, second earl of Dun- fermline; Jean to James, earl of Home; and Isabel to Robert, first earl of Roxburghe, and afterwards to James, second marquis of Montrose. [Balfour's Annals of Scotland ; Robert Baillie's Lett ers and Journals (Bannatyne Club); Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spalding Club); Spalding's Me- morials (Spalding Club); Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 274-5; Crawfurd's Officers of State, 405-6.] T. F. H. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, eleventh EARL OF ANGUS and first MARQUIS OF DOUGLAS (1589-1660), was the son of William, tenth earl of Angus [q. v.], and Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Oliphant. His father, the son of Sir William Douglas of Glenbervie, the ninth earl, held the earldom from 1591 to his death in 1611. Having become a Roman catholic he had taken part in the plot of the Spanish Blanks. It was proposed that the king of Spain should send troops to aid in the restora- tion of the Roman church in Scotland, as well as in the rebellion in the north of the catholic earls of Huntly and Errol. The Douglas estates had consequently been forfeited and given to Ludovic, duke of Lennox ; but in 1596 an ar- rangement was made between Sir Robert Douglas of Glenbervie and Lennox by which they were restored to the eldest son of the Douglas 369 Douglas Earl William, then master of Angus, the sub- ject of this notice, whom failing his second son James. In the following year the earl, by professing a nominal conformity with the reformed church, was himself released? from his forfeiture, but the master was placed in charge of the Earl of Morton to secure his better education l in the trew religion, vertew, and manners.' In 1601, when only twelve, the master was contracted in marriage to Margaret, daughter of Claud Hamilton, lord Paisley. This early marriage secured the friendship of Seton, afterwards Lord Dun- fermline and chancellor, a kinsman of the bride. King James himself, not inclined per- sonally to Romanism, was disposed to deal leniently with the catholic lords. Though the earl's Romanist tendencies were well known, he obtained a regrant, in February 1603, of the earldom in favour of himself in life rent and the master in fee. In 1608 or 1609 he left Scotland and took up his residence in Paris, where he spent the short remainder of his life in devotional exercises and schemes for the restoration of the Roman church in Scot- land. Before leaving he had advised his son and daughter-in-law to adhere to the catholic faith and bring up their children in it. He died on 3 March 1611, and was buried in the abbey of St. Germain-des-Pr<3s, where his son erected a monument to his memory. His succession to the earldom was followed al- most immediately by a dispute with Kerr of Fernihurst, the greatest of the Douglas vassals, to hold courts for Jedburgh forest. The matter came before the privy council, which decided in favour of the young earl, but with an admonition against holding the court with a greater retinue than sixty per- sons besides the suitors. Angus was not unnaturally suspected by the presbyterians of Romanist leanings, and while he vindi- cated himself from the charge in a letter to the king, the license to travel abroad for three years which he obtained was not likely to lay these suspicions. In 1619 he returned to Scotland, and was present at the con- vention in 1620 and the parliament of the following January, which ratified the five articles of Perth, in favour of private bap- tism and communion, kneeling at the recep- tion of the sacred elements, confirmation, and observance of the chief festivals of the Christian year. These represented what was the real colour of his religious opinions, which, like those of the king, were not Roman, but favoured the doctrine and ritual which the church of England and the epi- scopal church in Scotland retained. From 1623 to September 1625 he was again abroad visiting France and Italy, busying himself, VOL. xv. | as his father had done, in historical and I genealogical inquiries, especially into the I history of his own family, which he pre- I ferred to the political controversies of his country. The Earl of Morton and other of j his relatives administered his estates in his ! absence. When he came home the suspicion of Romanism again attached to him. It was I reported that he had actually visited St. j Peter's. The presbytery of Lanark more than i once admonished him of the duty of attend- ing the parish kirk, which he neglected ; measures were taken to remove two of his servants on a charge of papistry ; and though he had himself, as his father had done, sub- scribed the confession of faith, he was sum- moned before the presbytery to answer for his backsliding. But Charles I put a stop to these proceedings. In 1631 he procured a regrant of the earldom, with its privileges of the first vote in parliament and the right to carry the crown at its meeting, and the leadership of the van of the army, in favour of himself and his son. When Charles visited Scotland in 1633, he was elevated to the marquisate of Douglas. The Lanark pres- bytery still continued to visit him with dis- cipline, and in 1636 accused him of not com- pelling his daughter to attend the kirk ; but in the same year he was nominated a commissioner to repress disorder on the border, so that he probably paid no attention to the church authorities, secure in the favour of the king. His tastes were pacific, like his father's. In the proceedings which led to the civil war he had no share, but when Laud and the bishops induced Charles to introduce the liturgy, and it was felt that recourse to war was imminent, he was one of the nobles on whom the bishops reckoned. It was rumoured that he was among his vassals, but in 1639, after the war actually broke out, he went to England. Lord Fle- ming and other of the western barons on the side of the covenanters placed a garrison in Douglas Castle, which offered no resistance. He returned home after the pacification of Berwick, maintaining a correspondence with Charles, who treated the covenanters as rebels, and contemplated the renewal of hos- tilities. But when the king came to Scotland in 1641 he was absent from the royalist parliament and the English war. He even attended the Scottish parliament in 1644, and signed the covenant in the presence of the congregation of his parish in Lanark, and a second time in parliament. Upon the brilliant campaign of Montrose in 1645 Dou- glas at last showed his true colours, and re- ceived from Montrose a commission as lieu- tenant of Clydesdale. He raised his vassals B B Douglas 37° Douglas and other troops under this commission and was present at the battle of Philiphaugh on 1 3 Sept. 1645. He escaped from the field, but in April 1616 was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, from which he purchased his release in the beginning of 1647, by payment of a fine and by a public acknowledgment of his breach of the covenant before the presbytery, who compelled him to renew his oath to it. When Charles II secured the crown of Scotland by accepting the covenant, Douglas reappeared in public affairs. In 1651 he was present at the parliament of that king at Perth and Stirling, and was appointed one of the com- mitteetor the army and also of the committee of estates, but he declined the command of a regiment and returned home. This decli- nature was made the ground for an appli- cation to reduce the fine of 1,000/. which Cromwell imposed on him in 1654. It was reduced to one-third of that sum, a sufficient proof of his insignificance as an opponent, His name does not appear in history during the last nine years of his life. He died, at the age of seventy-one, on 19 Feb. 1660 at Douglas, and was buried in front of the altar of the church. He had been twice married, first to Margaret Hamilton, who died 11 Sept. 1623, and secondly, in 1632, to Lady Mary Gordon, daughter of the Marquis of Huntly, who survived him. He had by his first mar- riage two sons and three daughters, and by his second marriage three sons and six daughters. Most of his children married into noble fa- milies. His elder son by his first wife, Archi- bald, master of Angus [see DOUGLAS, ARCHI- BALD, EARL OP ORMONDE, 1609-1655], pre- deceased him, and he was succeeded by Archibald's son and his grandson James, second marquis of Douglas [q. v.] The eldest son of the first marquis by his second wife was William, third duke of Hamilton [q. v.] It was at the instance of the father of the first Marquis of Douglas, eleventh Earl of Angus, that David Hume of Godscroft [q. v.] wrote, with the aid of notes the earl had compiled, the ' History of the House of Douglas,' which was first published in 1644 by Evan Tayler, 'printer to the king's most excellent majesty.' The printed volume ends with the life of the ninth earl, to whom Hume acted as secretary, but a manuscript continuation exists with a dedication to Charles I by the first marquis. [SirW. Eraser's Douglas Book and manuscript of Hume of Godscroft's History there quoted.] M. M. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, third DUKE OP HAMILTON (1635-1694), eldest son of Wil- liam, first marquis of Douglas [q. v.], by his second wife, Lady Mary Gordon, was born dated 4 Aug. 1646 Selkirk, Lord 24 Dec. 1635. By patent he was created Earl of Selkirk, Lord Daer and Shortcleuch, with remainder to his heirs male. By Cromwell's act of grace in 1654 he was fined 1,000/. He married, 29 April 1656, Anne, duchess of Hamilton, daughter of the first duke, who on the death of her uncle William, the second duke, succeeded him in the title in virtue of the patent of 1643. At the Restoration, on the petition of his wife, he was created Duke of Hamilton for life and sworn of the privy council. For the first few years after his marriage he de- voted himself to the recovery of his wife's family from the heavy debts which they had incurred on the forfeiture of their estates by Cromwell, and it was not until he had re- trieved his financial position that he entered on public life. His first appearance in par- liament was in 1661, when he argued against the ' rescissory' act, the object of which was to annul all the measures of all parliaments | that had sat since 1633. He strongly sup- ported Lauderdale in advising delay in the restoration of episcopacy, and later he took up a strong presbyterian attitude, being one of two members who supported the cause of that party when ministers who would not ask for re-presentation to their livings were ejected. In 1667, when a convention of estates was summoned for the purpose of voting money for the king's troops, Hamilton was appointed president by special letter from Charles II. Hitherto Hamilton and Lauderdale had been i on the best of terms, but now, whether ; through the latter's jealousy or, as Burnet (Hist, of his own Time, i. 245, ed. 1724) as- serts, on account of the Countess of Dysart's dislike for Hamilton, they became estranged for some years. In 1671 Burnet had com- pleted his memoirs of the first two dukes of Hamilton from papers supplied him by the present duke and duchess, and Lauderdale hearing of it summoned him to stay with him, and made him a prime favourite, his object being, as Burnet declares (ib. i. 298), to engage him l to put in a great deal relat- ing to himself ' in the book. Burnet took advantage of his position to induce Lauder- dale to make friendly overtures to Hamil- ton, with the result that an agreement was patched up. Its strength was put to the test in the following year, when strong pres- sure was put on Hamilton by the Scotch nobility to oppose Lauderdale's land tax of a whole year's assessment. The duke had promised Lauderdale not to oppose taxes in general, but did not consider that he was bound to support him in the present in- stance. At Lauderdale's request the Mar- quis of Atholl came to a conference with Douglas 371 Douglas Hamilton, and promised him in return for his support of the tax the chief direction of all Scottish affairs. Hamilton at first stoutly refused, but in the end accepted the terms and withdrew his opposition. No steps were taken to carry out the arrange- ment that had been made, and when, in the parliament of November 1673, Lauderdale asked for supplies to carry on the Dutch war, Hamilton moved that the state of the nation should be first considered and its grievances redressed. His threats of royal displeasure proving ineffectual, Lauderdale adjourned parliament for a week, and caused certain monopolies to be repealed. The op- position, however, were not satisfied, and persisted in their resolve to address the king on the subject of national grievances. Lau- derdale thereupon prorogued parliament for two months, and Hamilton and Lord Tweed- dale were summoned to London by the king. They were received by Charles with the greatest affability, and dismissed with the assurance that all things should be left to the judgment of parliament. But on their arrival in Edinburgh parliament was imme- diately dissolved by a letter from the king. Plots for the assassination of Lauderdale and his principal supporters were set on foot, and only abandoned on the refusal of Hamilton to countenance any measures of the sort. He was now again invited to court with his friends, Charles having written a letter in which he promised to reconcile all differ- ences. They refused to put their complaints in writing, fearing that any paper might be construed into treason. Their mission accord- ingly ended in nothing but an accession to Lauderd ale's power, all the members of the deputation, with the exception of Hamilton, being ejected from the council. Hamilton in- curred the same punishment two years later (1676) for opposing the sentence on Baillie of Jerviswoode in the matter of the arrest of Kirkton by Carstares. He was thus compelled to remain inactive for a time ; but when, in the spring of 1678, Lauderdale's army of high- landers was let loose on the western counties, the duke, learning that a writ of law-burrows was to be issued against him, journeyed to London, together with fourteen' other nobles and fifty country gentlemen, to lodge com- plaints against Lauderdale with the king. Because they had left Scotland in defiance of a proclamation, Charles refused to receive them. He at first sent the Duke of Mon- mouth to give assurances in his name, and afterwards they were heard by the cabinet council; but again refusing to put their grievances on paper without indemnity they were again sent empty away. A third jour- ney to London in the next year met with no better result. In the parliament which met in 1682, of which the Duke of York was commissioner, Hamilton was strongly urged by a large party to protest against the appointment as illegal, but he declined the office, as a majority could not be guaranteed. When the act for secur- ing the succession of the Duke of York came on he was one of the first to speak in favour of it. His zeal was rewarded by the gift of the Garter, which had been Lauderdale's. On the accession of James II he was reinstated in the privy council, and became a commissioner of the treasury. In March 1686 he was ap- pointed an extraordinary lord of session, and in October of the next year he was sworn of the English privy council. But though he was willing to take what favours might be offered him from James II, he was equally ready to join with the king's enemies. As early as 1674 he had incurred suspicion by some intercepted correspondence from the Prince of Orange, and he was among the first to declare himself on the side of William III. Immediately on the arrival of the prince Hamilton called a meeting of the principal Scots then in London, and under his direction an address was framed requesting William to take the crown and to summon a con- vention of estates. The convention met at Edinburgh 14 March 1689, and with Hamil- ton as president declared the throne vacant, and proclaimed William and Mary. On the convention being turned into a parliament Hamilton was appointed royal commissioner, and, if the anonymous biographer of his son may be credited, had ' a very extraordinary power vested in him by parliament of seizing and imprisoning all suspicious persons ' (Me- moirs of the Life and Family of James, Duke of Hamilton, 1717, p. 95). In the next year's parliament he refused to be commissioner on the terms of agreeing to whatever Mel- ville should propose, and retired into private life for a time. He was again commissioner in April 1693, and in December was reap- pointed an extraordinary lord of session. On 18 April 1694 he died at Holyrood, being then in his sixtieth year. He was buried at Hamilton, where there is a monument to his memory. His character is summed up by Burnet, who knew him intimately, as follows : ' He wanted all sort of polishing ; he was rough and sullen, but candid and sincere. His temper was boisterous, neither fit to submit nor to govern. He was mu- tinous when out of power, and imperious in it. He wrote well, but spoke ill, for his judgment when calm was better than his imagination. He made himself a great BB2 Douglas 372 Douglas - — . of session. By letters patent of 11 Feb. m and selfish hrouffht such an habitual meanness on him that fe was not capable of designing or un- dertaking great things' (History, i. 103). Morav remarked to Luderdale on Hamil- ton's practice of excessive drinking (Louder- '. Soc.), 11. 81-2). r. ., • By his duchess, Anne he was father of seven sons and three daughters James, the eldest son [q. v.], was created Duke of Hamil- ton in 16& at his mother's request; three of the others were successively earls ol & kirk ; a fourth was created Earl of Orkney. The Duchess of Hamilton survived her hus- band twenty-two years, dyingin 1716 at • ' She is described by Bur- the aire of eighty. She is described oy c net (5. i. 276) as ' of great piety and great parts.' She possessed much influence with the presbytenan party, who frequently sought her counsel, though she always declined to identify herself with them, professing that she had no settled opinion as to forms of government, and never entered into contro- versy. In her later years she exerted her- self strenuously against the union of the kingdoms. FBurnet's Hist, of his own Time, as cited; also i 118, 132, 154, 239, 338, 362. 369, 375, 400, 408, 469, 513, 805, ii. 21, 62, 120 ; Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, i. 707 ; Lauder- dale Papers, ed. 0. Airy (Camd. Soc.) ; Fraser's Douglas Book, ii. 430 ; Luttrell's Diary, i. 223, 415, 514, iii. 62, ed. 1857; see also Laing's and Burton's Histories of Scotland.] A. V. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, third EARL and first DUKE OP QUEENSBERKY (1637-1695), eldest son of James, second earl of Queens- berry [q. v.], and Lady Margaret Stewart, was born in 1637. A fine of seventy-two thou- sand merks imposed by Cromwell had so seriously impaired the resources of his fa- mily that Douglas had not the advantage, so widely enjoyed by the nobility and gentry of the day, of completing his education by foreign travel and study (DOUGLAS, Peerage of Scotland, ed. J. P. Wood, ii. 379). But his ability and discretion soon brought him into notice. He had charters of the office of sheriff and coroner of the county of Dumfries in 1664 and 1667. In the latter year he was sworn into the privy council. On the death of his father in 1671, Douglas became Earl of Queensberry, and by economy and good management soon restored the fortunes ol his house. Through the influence of the Chancellor Rothes he was appointed lord justice-general of Scotland on 1 June 1680. On 1 Nov. 1681 he was made an extraordinary berry Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar, Vis- count of Nith, Torthorald, and Ross, and Lord Douo-las of Kinmonth, Middlebie, and Dor- nock In the following April a royal war- rant directed Sir Alexander Erskine, the Lyon king-at-arms, to confer the double trea- sure of Scotland on the Marquis of Queens- berry and his heirs for ever. Douglas was appointed lord high treasurer of Scotland on 12 May, and constable and governor of Edin- burgh Castle on 21 Sept, 1682. On 3 Feb. 1684 he became Duke of Queensberry, and on 27 March 1687 was made one of the lords of privy council of both kingdoms (LTTTTRELL). Upon the accession of James VII the Duke of Queensberry, while expressing his readi- ness to go any length in supporting the royal power or in persecuting the presbyterians, gave the king to understand that he would be no party to any attack upon the esta- blished religion. Having received the king's assurance that no such attack was contem- plated, Queensberry retained all his offices, md acted as lord high commissioner in the famous parliament of 1685, which annexed ;he excise to the crown for ever, conferred the land tax upon James for life, authorised the privy council to impose the test upon all ranks of the people under such penalties as it thought fit, extended the punishment of death to the auditors as well as to the preachers at field-conventicles, and to the preachers at house-conventicles, and made it treasonable to give or take or write in 'defence of the national covenant, If Queensberry hoped, as Burnet surmises, that his support of these arbitrary measures would make James forget his resolute refusal to betray the established church, he was grievously mistaken. The Earl of Perth, who was then chancellor of Scotland, irritated by Queens- berry's imperious temper, accused him of mal- administration. The charges were baseless or trivial, but Perth had just become a Ro- man catholic, and ' his faith,' as Halifax wit- tily observed, ' made him whole.' The trea- sury was put into commission in February 1686, and Queensberry, through the influ- ence of Rochester, was made president of the council. But within six months (June 1686) he was stripped of all his appointments and ordered to remain at Edinburgh till the trea- sury accounts during his administration had been examined and approved. At the revo- lution Queensberry sincerely supported the royal cause until the king's hasty departure from England and the declaration by the convention of estates that the throne wa& vacant ; after which he acquiesced in the Douglas 373 Douglas offer of the crown to William and Mary. In November 1693 he was again nominated an extraordinary lord of session. He died on 28 March 1695, and was buried in Durisdeer Church. Queensberry married in 1657 Lady Isabel Douglas, sixth daughter of William, first marquis of Douglas, by whom he had three sons and one daughter — viz. James, second duke of Queensberry fq. v.] ; William, first earl of March ; Lord "George Douglas, who died unmarried in July 1693; and Lady Anne, married in 1697 to David, lord Elcho, afterwards third earl of Wemyss. [Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood, ii. 379-80; Macaulay, ii. 112, 116, 124; Lin- gard's Hist, of England, x. 228-9; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time, vol. iii. passim; Car- michael's Various Tracts concerning the Peerage of Scotland, p. 140 ; Oawfurd's Lives of Officers of State in Scotland, i. 419-23 ; Crawfurd's Peerage of Scotland, pp. 41 7-18 ; Luttrell's State Affairs ; the Earl of Balcarres's Account of the Affairs of Scotland relating to the Eevolution in 1688, pp. 52, 57.] A. W. E. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, third EAKL or MARCH and fourth DUKE OF QUEENSBERKY (1724-1810), latterly known as ' Old Q,' only son of William, second earl of March, and Lady Anne Hamilton, daughter of John, earl of Selkirk and Ruglen, was born in 1724. His father having died 7 March 1731, he suc- ceeded to the earldom of March on coming of age, and on the death of his mother, who was Countess of Ruglen in her own right, he became also Earl of Ruglen. On the death of the Earl of Cassilis in 1759 he laid claim to his title and estates as heir-general, but his claims were disallowed both in the court of session and on appeal to the House of Lords. Even when a schoolboy he is said to have been famed for his escapades in London, and during more than half a century his fol- lies and extravagances rendered him a con- spicuous figure in the clubs of London. After he had turned seventy years of age the tastes he affected were those of the young men of the period when he was a young man : — And there insatiate yet with folly's sport, That polish'd sin-worn fragment of the court, The shade of Queensb'ry, should with Clermont meet, Ogling and hobbling down St. James's Street. (Imperial Epistle from Kien Long, 1795.) He was first known on the turf, and began by winning a wager against Count Taaffe that he would travel in a four-wheeled machine the distance of nineteen miles in an hour. He had a spider-carriage for two horses con- structed for the purpose of wood and whale- bone, the harness being made of silk. The match came off on the course at Newmarket 29 Aug. 1750. In this year the Jockey Club was instituted, and when the racecourse at Newmarket was purchased by the club in 1753, March took a house overlooking the course, and set himself seriously to develope horse- racing into a science. Besides acquiring by purchase and careful breeding an unsurpassed stud of racehorses, he bestowed special at- tention on his stablemen and jockeys, whom he dressed in scarlet jackets, velvet cap, and buckskin breeches. In 1756 he won a match in person, dressed in his own colours. He was remarkably fortunate in betting ; among the persons from whom he won large sums, the Duke of Cumberland and Mr. Jennings the antiquary have been specially mentioned. The passion of Charles James Fox for racing and betting may be partly accounted for by the fact that < Old Q ' was permitted by Lord Holland to be one of young Fox's mentors. On the accession of George III in 1760 March was nominated a lord of the bed- chamber, and in 1761 he was made a knight of the Thistle. In the latter year he was chosen one of the sixteen representative peers for Scotland, and subsequently he was several times re-elected. It was through the infor- mation of March and others that Wilkes was put on his trial for his ' Essay on Woman ' in 1763. From 1767 March was vice-admiral of Scotland until 26 Oct. 1776, when he was nominated first lord of the police, this office, however, being abolished in 1782. On the death of his cousin Charles, third duke of Queensberry [q. v.], 22 Aug. 1778, he suc- ceeded as fourth duke, and on 8 Aug. 1786 he was created a British peer by the title of Baron Douglas of Amesbury, Wiltshire, with limitation to the heirs male of his body. On the regency question in 1788 Queensberry was the only one of the lords of the bed-^ chamber who opposed the government. Ac- cording to Sir N. W. Wraxall he was influenced in doing so by two motives, ' his great per- sonal intimacy with and devotion to the heir- apparent, joined to his conviction that the sovereign had irrecoverably lost his mind' (Memoirs, ed.Wheatley, 1884, v. 243). With the discretion learned by his experiences on the turf, he had, previous to deciding to cast in his lot with the prince, taken the precaution to have special inquiries made in- directly of the physicians. During the dis- cussions on the question the prince and his brother Frederick spent a great part of their time at the duke's house in Piccadilly, * where plentiful draughts of champagne went round to the success of the approaching regency ' (ib.} On the recovery of the king in 1789 he was at the instance of the queen and Pitt Douglas 374 Douglas removed from the office of lord of the bed- chamber, the ' ratting' of the duke exposed him to much obloquy, and for a time he deemed it prudent to take refuge on the con- tinent. In his later years Queensberry sold his house at Newmarket. He was a munificent patron of Italian opera, partly owing to his admiration of the prima donnas and dancers. He is also said to have himself displayed great taste in a song. For some time he lived in a villa at Richmond, which he had fitted up with great taste and adorned with costly pic- tures and statues, and where he had collected one of the finest assortments of shells in the kingdom. The loss of a lawsuit in reference to a lawn adjoining the villa, and another reason of a less creditable kind, gave him a distaste for this residence, and he latterly lived almost exclusively in his house in Picca- dilly, now No. 138, next Park Lane to the west, the peculiar porch of which, still stand- ing, was constructed to suit his growing in- firmities. Latterly he spent the greater part of the day at the corner of the bow window, or when the weather was fine above the porch. In the street below a groom named Jack Radford always remained on horseback to carry his message to any of his acquaintance (RAIKES, Journal, iv. 50). When he became very infirm, he had always within call his French medical attendant, the Pere Elis6e, formerly physician to Louis XV, to whom he allowed a large sum for every day that he lived, and nothing more after his death. He died in London 23 Dec. 1810, and was buried 31 Dec. in a vault in the chancel of St. James's Church, Piccadilly, under the commu- nion-table. « He was/ says Raikes, < a little sharp-looking man, very irritable, and swore like ten thousand troopers ' (ib.) Wraxall, who knew him intimately in his last seven —3, says that his intellectual faculties sur- Wraxall mentions ardent and permanent passion for a daughter of Mr. Pelham, who was refused him by her father on account of Queensberry's irregular habits, and who be- came herself an inveterate gamester. About 1/98 the duke stripped his grounds near Drumlanrig and round Neidpath Castle, near Peebles, of the greater part of their fine plan- ts. His reason for doing so is said to have vived his bodily decay. that he ' nourished an ai been to furnish a dowry for Maria Fagniani whom he supposed to be his daughter, on her* marriage to the Earl of Yarmouth. On the same lady George Selwyn, also in recognition of paternal claims, bestowed a large fortune • ^ 7a/§eraUySUpP°Sed 3S Queens! berry and gelwyn were both equally mis- ken In a sonnet beginning with < Degene- rate Douglas' Wordsworth denounces hfs de- predations, and they are also the theme of a poem by Robert Burns. The duke was one of Burns's special aversions, and is satirised by him in 'The Laddies by the Banks o' Nith r and ' Epistle to Mr. Graham of Fintrie.' The duke having died unmarried, his titles and estates were dispersed among several heirs, chiefly Henry, third duke of Buccleuch, who became fifth duke of Queensberry, Sir Charles Douglas, who became marquis of Queensberry, and Francis, sixth earl of Wemyss, who be- came earl of March. The duke's personal property, amounting to over a million sterling, was devised by a will formally executed, and twenty-five codicils more irregularly drawn, to a large number of persons, including, be- sides several of the aristocracy, a group of very miscellaneous individuals (see list in Scots Mag. Ixxiii. 113-14, and Gent. Mag. Ixxx. pt. ii. p. 659, Ixxxi. pt. i. p. 184). To the Earl and Countess of Yarmouth and their issue male he left 100,000^., the two houses in Piccadilly, and the villa at Richmond. The Earl of Yarmouth was also residuary legatee, by which it is supposed he obtained 200,000£. The legacies were disputed, but were ulti- mately paid over by order of the court of chancery. Mr. Fuller, an apothecary in Picca- dilly, made a claim against the executors for 10,000/. for professional attendance during the last seven and a half years of the duke's life, during which he asserted he had made 9,340 visits, in addition to attending on him for 1,215 nights. Verdict was given for7,500/. (Gent. Mag. Ixxxi. pt. ii. p. 81). [Douglas's Scotch Peerage (Wood) ; Scots Mag. Ixxiii. 108-14; Gent. Mag. Ixxx. pt. ii. pp. 597- 598, 659, Ixxxi. pt. i. p. 184, pt. ii. p. 81, Ixxxvi. pt. ii. p. 460; The Piccadilly Ambulator, or Old Q, containing Memoirs of the private life of that evergreen votary of Venus, by J. P. Hurstone, 1808 (-with sketch of the duke seated above the porch in Piccadilly) ; Wraxall's Me- moirs ; Raikes's Journal ; Jesse's George Selwyn and his Contemporaries, containing many of the duke's letters when Earl of March ; Horace Wai- pole's Letters ; Memoirs of Sir Thomas Picton ; W orks of Robert Burns ; Fox's Correspondence ; Trevelyan's Early Life of Fox ; Jesse's Reign of George III ; Fitzgerald's Dukes and Princesses of the Family of George III ; Wheatley's Round about Piccadill. The duke as Earl of March ou iccay. e uke as Earl of Mar figures in Thackeray's Virginians.] T. F. H. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM (1780-1832), miniature-painter, a descendant of the family oi Douglas of Glenbervie, was born in Fife- shire 14 April 1780. He received a liberal education, and very early showed a taste for the fine arts and the beauties of nature. 1ms led to his being placed as an apprentice to Robert Scott the engraver [q. v.] at Edin- Douglas 375 Douglass burgh, John Burnet the engraver [q. v.] being one of his fellow-apprentices. Though he had skill as a landscape-painter, he adopted the profession of a miniature-painter, and gained considerable success, not only in Scot- land, but in England. He was one of the associated artists who exhibited in Edinburgh from 1808 to 1816, and contributed to their exhibitions numerous miniatures, landscapes, and animal-pieces. He had numerous patrons, especially the Duke of Buccleuch and his family, and on 9 July 1817 he was appointed miniature-painter to Princess Charlotte and Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg. His minia- tures were much esteemed for their tasteful and delicate execution. Some of these were exhibited by him at the Royal Academy in London in 1818, 1819, 1826, including a por- trait of Lieutenant-general Sir John Hope. Douglas died at his residence in Hart Street, Edinburgh, 30 Jan. 1832, leaving a widow, one son, and two daughters. His eldest daugh- ter, Miss ARCHIBALD RAMSAY DOUGLAS, born 23 April 1807, also practised as a miniature- painter. She exhibited at the Royal Academy in London in 1834, 1836, 1841, and died in Hart Street, Edinburgh, 25 Dec. 1886. [Anderson's Popular Scottish Biography ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Royal Academy Catalogues; information from Mr. J. M. G-ray.] L. C. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM ALEXANDER ANTHONY ARCHIBALD, eleventh DUKE OF HAMILTON (1811-1863), was the son of Alexander Douglas, the tenth duke [q. v.], and inherited his other numerous titles. He was born on 19 Feb. 1811, was educated at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford (B.A. 1832), and succeeded to the titles and estates on the death of his father in 1852. The duke was knight marischal of Scotland, colonel of the Lanarkshire militia, lord-lieutenant of the county in succession to his father, deputy- lieutenant of the county of Bute, major- commandant of the Glasgow yeomanry from 1849 to 1857, and grand master of the so- ciety of freemasons. He married on 22 Feb. 1843 her Serene Highness the Princess Marie Amelie, youngest daughter of the Duke of Baden, and cousin of the Emperor Napo- leon III. After his marriage he lived chiefly in Paris and Baden, and was frequently a guest at the Tuileries, taking very little in- terest in British politics. He died on 8 July 1863 from the effects of a fall after a supper at the Maison Doree, Boulevard des Italiens, Paris, leaving two children, William Alex- ander, the present duke, and Lady Mary Hamilton, who married the Prince of Monaco in 1848, but their marriage was declared in- valid in 1880. In the year after his death the title of Duke of Chatelherault, disputed by the Duke of Abercorn, was confirmed to the Dukes of Hamilton by a fresh creation made by the Emperor Napoleon III (LODGE, Peerage}. [Gent. Mag. 1863, new ser. xv. 237.1 L. C. S. DOUGLAS, WILLIAM SCOTT (1815- 1883), editor of Burns's works, was born in Hawick 10 Jan. 181 5, and educated in Heriot's Hospital, Edinburgh. He devoted much of his attention to the study of the facts connected with the life and works of Burns, acquiring perhaps a more thorough mastery of them than any previous editor of Burns's works. In 1850 he read a paper on the ( Highland Mary ' incident of Burns's life before the So- ciety of Antiquaries of Scotland. His prin- cipal publications are a reissue of the Kil- marnock ' popular edition ' of the ' works ' of Burns, with memoir, 1871, revised edition 1876 ; ' Picture of the County of Ayr/ 1874; and a splendid library edition of the ' Works of Burns, in 6 vols. (prose 3 vols., poetry 3 vols.), 1877-9. The poems in this edi- tion are arranged chronologically, and while it is the most sumptuous that has been pub- lished, it is also the most complete and cor- rect, both as regards text and notes. He also supplied letterpress for an edition of Crombie's ; Modern Athenians,' published in 1882. In 1877 he succeeded James Ballan- tine as secretary of the Edinburgh Burns Club. He was found drowned in Leith Harbour, 23 June 1883. [Irving's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen; Scots- man Newspaper, 25 June 1883.] T. F. H. DOUGLASS, JOHN, D.D. (1743-1812), catholic prelate, born at Yarum, Yorkshire, in December 1743, was sent at the age of thirteen to the English college, Douay. He took the college oath in 1764, and defended universal divinity cum laude in 1768. After- wards he went to the English college, Valla- dolid, as professor of humanities, arriving there 27 June 1768. At a later period he taught philosophy. Owing to ill-health he left Valladolid 30 July 1773, and was priest of the mission of Linton and afterwards at York. While he was a missioner at York he was selected by the holy see for the Lon- don vicariate in opposition to the strenuous efforts made by the ' catholic committee ' to have Bishop Charles Berington [q. v.] trans- lated from the midland to the London dis- trict. Several catholic laymen, adherents of that association, went so far as to maintain that the clergy and laity ought to choose their own bishops without any reference to Rome and procure their consecration at the faamL of any other lawful bishop. It was by them, after the appointment ,f Douglass, to pronounce that appointment * obnoxious and improper,' and to refuse to acknowledge it. Dr. Charles Bermgton, how- ever, addressed a printed letter to the London clergy, resigning every pretension to the Lon- donvicariate, and the opposition to Douglass was withdrawn. He succeeded the Hon. James Talbot,D.D., as vicar-apostolic of the London district. His election by propaganda on 22 Aug. 1790 was approved by the pope on the 26th of that month, and expedited on 1 Sept. His briefs to the see of Centuria inpartibus were dated 25 Sept. 1790. He was consecrated 19 Dec. the same year, in St. Mary's Church, Lull- worth Castle, Dorsetshire, by Dr. William Gibson, bishop of Acanthus, and vicar-apo- stolic of the northern district. The Catholic Relief Act, passed in June . 1791, repealed the statutes of recusancy in favour of persons taking the Irish oath of allegiance of 1778. It was Douglass who suggested that this oath should replace the oath which was proposed during the debates on the measure and warmly discussed by the contending parties. The act likewise repealed the oath of supremacy imposed in the reign of William and Mary, as well as various de- clarations and disabilities ; and it tolerated the schools and religious worship of Roman catholics. Douglass was one of the first members of the ' Roman Catholic Meeting/ organised in May 1794, in opposition to the Cisalpine Club ( MILNER, Supplementary Me- moirs of English Catholics, p. 201). He seems to have been of a gentle disposition, though he was resolute in matters of principle. He was a determined opponent of the veto, and he severely censured the Blanchardist schis- matics. To him St. Edmund's College, Old Hall Green, owes its existence as an eccle- siastical establishment, in which is preserved the continuity of the English college of St. Omer, through its president, Dr. Gregory Stapleton, settling there with his students at the invitation of Douglass, 15 Aug. 1795, after their liberation from imprisonment during the French revolution. Dr. Milner submitted his ' Letters to a Prebendary ' to Douglass for revision. Douglass erased nearly one-half of the original contents before send- ing it back to the author, who printed the work in its curtailed form. Douglass died at his residence in Castle Street, Holborn on 8 May 1812 ( Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxii. pt. i. 99). Dr. William Poynter, who had been appointed his coadjutor in 1803, succeeded him in the vicariate-apostolic of the London district. An account by Douglass of the state of the catholic religion in his vicariate in 1796 is printed in Brady's ' Episcopal Succession/ iii. 180 seq. He published some charges and several pastorals, two of which were trans- lated into Spanish. He also for many years published * A New Year's Gift ' in the ' Laity's Directory.' The volume of that publication issued in 1811 contains an engraved por- trait of him, and a bust of him by Turnerelli was executed in the following year. [Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 178-84, 185, 224, 226 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of English Catho- lics; Panzani's Memoirs, 433 n.\ Husenbeth's Life of Milner, pp. 29, 213; Evans's Cat. of En- graved Portraits, No. 15236 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Amherst's Hist, of Catholic Emancipation, i. 169, 170, 177, 191, 205, ii. 34, 39, 54.] T. C. D'OUVILLY, GEORGE GERBIER (fl. 1661), dramatist and translator, a Dutch- man, was a connection of Sir Balthazar Ger- bier, baron D'Ouvilly [q. v.], and, like him, was patronised by William, lord Craven. He joined Lord Craven's regiment in the Low Countries, and rose to be a captain. At the Restoration he was residing in London. He wrote an unacted tragi-comedy entitled ' The False Favourite Disgrac'd, and the Re- ward of Loyalty/ 12mo, London, 1657, a play with a well-constructed plot, but of uncouth diction. He also translated some biographies from the French of Andre Thevet, which, under the title of ' Prosopagraphia, or some Select Pourtraitures and Lives of Ancient and Modern Illustrious Personages/ forms the third part of William Lee's edition of North's ' Plutarch/ folio, London, 1657. Another performance was ' II Trionfo d'ln- ghilterra overo Racconto et Relatione delle Solennita fatte & osservate nella . . . In- coronatione . . . di Carlo Secondo . . . nel terzo giorno di Maggio, 1661, insieme con la descrittione degl' Archi Trionfali . . . e i. j • , . • * i ? A n altre nella dimostrationi d'Allegrezze Citta di Londra . . et anco la superba Cavalcata fatta . . . il giorno in- nanzi. , . . II tutto transportato nella lingua Italiana, per il Capitan Giorgio Gerbieri D'Ouvilly/ 4to, Venice, 1661. [Baker's Biog. Dram. (1812), i. 556, ii. 219; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G-. G-. DOVASTON, JOHN FREEMAN MIL- WARD (1782-1854), miscellaneous writer, son of John Dovaston of West Felton, near Oswestry, Shropshire, the name of an estate which had been in the Dovaston family since the reign of Elizabeth, was born on 30 Dec. Dove 377 1782, and educated at Oswestry School, Shrewsbury School, and Christ Church, Ox- ford (B.A. 1804, M.A. 1807). He was called to the bar on 12 June 1807 at the Middle Temple. During his residence in London he acted for some time as dramatic critic to a morning paper. On the death of his father in 1808 he became possessed of the family estate, and spent the remainder of his life in literary retirement and rural pursuits. He died on 8 Aug. 1854. Dovaston was a man lege, Cambridge. An ablex ^r, he pub- lished several single sermok .mong which ma bejao^tioned : 1. ' A Sermon [on Psalm preached before the House of .. Nov. 5, 1680,' 4to, London, 16\ _. ' A Sermon [on Titus iii. 1] preached at Bow Church on the Feast of S. Michael, the day for the election of a Lord Mayor,' 4to, London, 1682. This immediately evoked 'A Modest Answer' from some sturdy nonjuror, wrho roundly takes Dove to task for assert- of wide culture, and an ardent naturalist, j ing (p. 14) that l there is no such phrase Among his friends were Thomas Bewick, the engraver, of whose life and character he throughout the Bible as liberty of conscience,' and that ' the government has a right to communicated sketches to the magazines, { tye the consciences of men by the firmest and John Hamilton Reynolds. Bewick pub- j bonds it can' (p. 23). 3. 'A Sermon [on lished an engraved portrait of him. Dovas- j Jude iii.] preached at the anniversary meet- ton's publications were chiefly poetic, and of a very unambitious character. l Fitz- Gwarine, a ballad of the Welsh border, in three cantos, with other Rhymes, legendary, incidental, and humorous,' was issued at ing of the Sons of Clergy-men . . . Dec. 2, 1686,' 4to, London, 1687. 4. ' A Sermon [on Psalm xviii. 23] preached before the Queen at Whitehall,' 4to, London, 1691. Evelyn twice alludes to his preaching- (Diary, ed. Shrewsbury in 1812, and is an evident imi- 1850-2, ii. 135,203). Dove died on 11 March tation of ' Marmion.' A second edition ap- 1694-5. His will, signed only the day before, peared in 1816 with numerous additions, and j was proved on the following 1 April (regis- a third in 1825. The third edition contained, | tered in P. C. C. 46, Irby). He was twice ii i i • j • 11 j • (* t T» i • r* , • f* among other additions, a collection of songs entitled ' British Melodies.' Twenty-six of these were originally published in 1817, married. By his first wife, who brought him copyhold lands, situate in Sutton Bourne, Lincolnshire, he left a daughter Susan. His under the patronage of the Princess Char- i second wife, Rebecca Holworthy, is described lotte of Wales, with the music by Clementi, in the marriage license, bearing date 2 July in two volumes, under the title of l A Selec- | 1680, as ' of St. Margaret, Westminster, spin- tion of British Melodies, with Symphonies, ! ster, aged 23 ' (CHESTER, London Marriage Harmonies, and Accompaniments by Mr. j Licenses, ed. Foster, p. 414). She survived Clifton.' l Floribella,' a poem, followed, and ^;™ * Lectures on Natural History and National Melody' appeared in 1839. 'The Dove' him. [Welch's Alumni Westmon. 1852, pp. 149, 150; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 310; Xew- (1822) was a selection of old poems made by court's Repertorium, i. 317; Le Neve's Fasti Dovaston, which were originally published in the l Oswestry Herald.' [Gent. Mag. 1854, xlii. 395.] L. C. S. DOVE, HENRY (1640-1695), arch- deacon of Richmond, son of a clergyman, was born in 1640, and elected from West- minster to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1658. He graduated B.A. in 1661, M.A. in 1665, was incorporated M.A. at Oxford 6 May 1669, and proceeded D.D. in 1677. A speci- men of his Latin elegiacs will be found in the ' Threni Cantabrigienses in Funere duo- rum Principum, Henrici Glocestrensis & Mariae Arausionensis,' 4to, Cambridge, 1661. On 12 Jan. 1672-3 he became vicar of St. Bride's, Fleet Street, and was collated to the archdeaconry of Richmond, 3 Dec. 1678. He Avas also chaplain successively to Charles II, James II, and William and Mary. In 1683 Pearson, bishop of Chester, whose nephew and chaplain he was, recommended him to the king for the mastership of Trinity Col- (Hardy), iii. 267; Ormerod's Cheshire, i. 90; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, 1857, i. 205- 207, 225, iii. 450.] G. G. DOVE, JOHN, D.D. (1561-1618), 'a Surrey man, born of plebeian parents,' was a scholar of St. Peter's College, Westminster, whence he was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1580. He proceeded B.A. in 1583, M.A. 1586, B.D. 1593, and D.D. 1596. In 1596 he was presented to the rectory of Tid- worth, Wiltshire, by Lord-chancellor Eger- ton, to whom he dedicates a sermon preached at St. Paul's Cross, 6 Feb. 1596. ' Myself,' he says, ' among many other of both the uni- versities, had set my heart at rest, as one resolved to die within the precinctes of the colledge, like a monke shut up in his cell, or an heremite mured up within the compasse of a wall, without hope of ever being called to any ecclesiastical preferment in this corrupt and-simoniacall age, had I not been by your honour preferred.' At the same time he obtained the rectory of St. Mary, Aldermary, Dove 378 Dove London, from the Archbishop of Canterbury, which he held till his death in April 1618. His works, besides the sermon already men- tioned, are : 1. ' A Sermon preached at Pauls Crosse the 3 of November 1594, intreating of the second cornming of Christ, and the disclosing of Antichrist : With a Confutation of divers conjectures concerning the ende of the world, conteyned in a booke called the Second Comming of Christ,' n.d. 2. ' Of Divorcement : A Sermon preached at Pauls Cross,May 10, 1601/1601. 3. < APerswasion to the English Recusants to reconcile them- selves to the Church of England/ 1603. 4. « A Confutation of Atheism/ 1605 and 1640. 5. ' A Defence of Church Government ; wherein the church government establishment established in England is directly proved to be conso- nant to the Word of God ; together with a Defence of the Crosse in Baptisme, &c.' 1606. 6. 'Advertisement to the English Seminaries and Jesuits, shewing their loose kind of Writings, and negligent handling the Cause of Religion, &c./ 1610. 7. < The Con- version of Solomon. A direction to holi- nesse of life handled by way of a commen- tarie upon the whole Booke of Canticles,' 1613. [Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 92, 229 ; Fasti, vol. i. passim ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. p. 56 ; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 436; Lansdowne MS. 983, f. 326.] K. B. DOVE, JOHN (d. 1665?) regicide, an alderman of Salisbury, Wiltshire, was elected member for that city 16 Oct. 1645, in room of Serjeant Robert Hyde, ' disabled to sit/ a position he continued to hold until the dis- solution of the Long parliament (Lists of Members of Parliament, Official Return, pt. i. p. 496). He was named one of the commis- sioners to try the king, but beyond attend- ing on 26 Jan. 1648-9, when the sentence •was^agreed to, he took no part in the trial. During the Common wealth he served on seve- ral parliamentary committees. He contrived, too, to amass considerable wealth; at the sales of bishops' lands in 1648, 1649, and 1650 he became the purchaser of the manor of Fountell, Southampton, of Blewbury manor, Berkshire, and of that of Winterbourne Earls, Wiltshire (NICHOLS, Collectanea, i. 126, 290, Hi. He acquired other lands in Wiltshire by the most contemptible practices (HoARE Wiltshire, ' Elstub and Everley/ p. 17, < Un- derditch/ p. 138). Appointed colonel of the Wiltshire militia, 10 Aug. 1650 (Cal State Papers, pom. 1650, p. 508), he, along with .8 brother Francis, persecuted the royalists with great severity. He was chosen high sheriff of the county in 1655, the year of the abortive royalist rising ( JACKSON, Sheriff's of Wilts/lire, p. 33). On 14 March Sir Joseph Wagstaffe, accompanied by Colonel John Pen- ruddocke, with many neighbouring gentle- men and others, to the number of nearly three hundred horse, entered Salisbury early in the morning, and seized in their beds Dove, Chief-justice Rolle, and Mr. Justice Nicholas, who were at the time in the city on a commission of assize. After the royal : proclamation had been read, Wagstaffe, with [ the view of rendering the party desperate, 1 urged the expediency of hanging both judges and sheriff on the spot. This violent pro- posal was overruled, but Dove, for refusing to read the proclamation, was reserved for future punishment. He was carried as far as Yeovil, but after two days was suffered to return to Salisbury, where he found that Major Boteler had freed the city of the con- spirators. A commission was forthwith issued to try the persons who had been con- cerned in this rebellion (HoAEE, Wiltshire, ' Sarum/ pp. 425-6). Dove's recent fright and escape had not dulled his rancour against the royalists. Writing to Thurloe 29 March, he says he is resolved ' that not a single man shall be nominated for either jury but such, as may be confided in, and of the honest and well-affected party to his highness ' (THTJE- LOE, State Papers, iii. 319). At the Resto- ration he made an abject submission, and was suffered to depart unpunished ( Commons' Journals, viii. 60). Thereafter he retired to an estate which he had acquired at Ivy Church in the parish of Alderbury, Wilt- shire, where he died in either 1664 or 1665. His will, bearing date 22 Oct. 1664, was proved on 9 March 1664-5 (registered in P. C. C. 24, Hyde). He left two sons, John and Thomas, and two daughters, Mrs. Bell- chamber and Mary, a spinster. [Authorities cited in the text.] Gr. Gr. DOVE, NATHANIEL (1710-1754), cal- ligrapher, was educated under Philip Picker- ing, writing-master in Paternoster Row. He became master of an academy at Hoxton, and in 1740 published < The Progress of Time/ containing verses upon the four seasons and the twelve months in sixteen quarto plates. He also contributed twenty pages (1738-40), in several hands, to the ' Universal Penman . . . exemplified in all the useful and orna- mental brandies of modern penmanship/ published by George Bickham [q. v.] in 1743. These performances probably recommended him to a lucrative clerkship in the victualling office, Tower Hill, where he died in 1754. [Massey's Origin and Progress of Letters, "• 76.] T. C. Dove 379 Dove DOVE, PATRICK EDWARD (1815- 1873), philosophic writer, son of Lieutenant Henry Dove, R.N., by his wife, Christiana Paterson, was born at Lasswade, near Edin- burgh, 31 July 1815. His family, originally of Surrey, had been connected for many gene- rations with the navy. An ancestor was Wil- liam, son of Thomas Dove, bishop of Peter- borough [q. v.] They had been settled in Devonshire since 1716, when Francis Dove, Commodore R.N. (for whom see CHAR- NOCK, Biog. Navalis, iii. 12), was appointed ' commissioner of the navy' at Plymouth. Henry Dove had retired from active service upon the peace of 1815, and held an appoint- ment at Deal connected with the Cinque ports. Edward had a desultory education in England and France, till he had to leave school for heading a rebellion against the master. His father would not allow him to follow his own ardent desire for naval service. He was sent in 1830 to learn farming in Scotland. He afterwards spent some time in Paris, in Spain, and finally in London, where he became intimate with Mr. Seymour Haden, who was impressed by his ' enormous energy, physical and moral/ In 1841 he took the estate of the ' Craig,' near Ballantrae, Ayr- shire, where he lived as a quiet country gentleman. He was a first-rate horseman, a splendid shot with gun and rifle, an expert fly-fisher, a skilful sailor, and an excellent mechanic, as appears from his article upon gunmaking in the 8th edition of the ' Ency- clopaedia Britannica.' He was the agricul- tural adviser of the neighbouring farmers, and, objecting on principle to the game laws, refused to employ a gamekeeper. In the potato famine he exerted himself energeti- cally to provide work for his starving neigh- bours. In 1848 he lost most of his fortune by an unlucky investment. In 1849 he married Anne, daughter of George Forrester, an Edin- burgh solicitor. He spent the next year at Darmstadt, pursuing the philosophical studies to which he had long been devoted. The first result was a book published while he was still in Germany, ' The Theory of Human Progression, and Natural Probability of a Reign of Justice' (1850), the first part of a projected treatise on the '{ Science of Politics.' It was praised by Sir William Hamilton and Carlyle ; Charles Summer had it stereotyped in America, and at Sumner's request Dove wrote an article upon slavery called ' The Elder and Younger Brother,' which appeared in the ' Boston Commonwealth,' 21 Sept. 1853. The main principle of the book is that all progress is conditioned by the development of true knowledge ; it maintains the doctrines of liberty and equality, and argues that rent ought to belong to the nation. It thus anti- cipates Mr. George, who praised it at a public meeting at Glasgow (British Daily Mail, 19 Dec. 1884), though Dove was a strong in- dividualist, and opposed to socialism. After leaving Germany Dove settled in Edinburgh. He lectured at the Philosophical Institution in 1853 on * Heroes of the Commonwealth/ in 1854 on ' The Wild Sports of Scotland,' and in 1855 on ' The Crusades.' He took a special interest in volunteering. In April 1853 he was captain of the Midlothian Rifle Club. For six months in 1854 he edited the ' Wit- ness' during the illness of his friend, Hugh Miller, and in the same year published the second part of his work on politics, called ' Elements of Political Science.' It included 'An Account of Andrew Yarranton, the founder of English Political Economy' (also published separately). In 1855 he published ' Romanism, Rationalism, and Protestant ; ' a defence of orthodox protestantism. The third and concluding part was written, but never Published, and the manuscript was lost. In 856 Dove stood unsuccessfully for the chair vacated by the death of Sir William Hamil- ton, but he impressed his successful rival with ' his powerful individuality in a union of fervid practical aim with uncommon speculative grasp and insight.' In the same year he published 'The Logic of the Christian Faith.' In 1858 he published a small book on ( The Revolver,' with hints on rifle clubs and on the defence of the country, lamenting the depopulation of the highlands. In 1858 Dove moved to Glasgow, where he edited the ' Commonwealth ' newspaper, and was ' gene- ral editor ' of the ' Imperial Dictionary of Bio- graphy' during the first twenty numbers. He also edited with Professor Macquorn Rankine the * Imperial Journal of the Arts and Sciences/ and wrote the article ' Govern- ment ' for the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica.' He had now perfected a rifled cannon with l rat- chet grooves.' It was tested by the eminent shipbuilder, J. R. Napier, and shown to have great range and accuracy. The ordnance com- mittee before whom it was brought declined to take any further steps for testing its capa- cities, unless the inventor would pay the expenses, which he could not at the time afford. In 1859 Dove accepted the command of the 91st Lanarkshire rifle volunteers, then newly raised, and in 1860 he took part in the first meeting of the National Rifle Associa- tion at Wimbledon, and won several prizes. He soon afterwards had a stroke of paralysis. He went to Natal in May 1862 for change of climate, but returned in April 1863. He died Dove 38o Dover of softening of the brain 28 April 18/3. Dove was a man of great physical power, with a noble head. Professor J. S. Blackie, who knew him well, wrote of him that he ' com- bined in a remarkable degree the manly directness of the man of action with the fine speculation of the man of thought. Al- together Mr. Dove dwells in my mind as one of the most perfect types of the manly thinker whom I have met in the course of a long life.' The only good portrait is a sketch by his friend, Mr. Seymour Haden. He left a widow, a son, and two daughters. [Information from RE. Dove, son of the above ; Glasgow Herald, 2 May 1873 ; Scotsman, 1 May 1873; People's Journal, 1 March and 3 May 1884.] DOVE, THOMAS (1555-1630), bishop of Peterborough, born in London in 1555, was son of William Dove. He entered Merchant Taylors' School 24 Jan. 1563-4. He was elected Wattes' scholar at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, in 1571. As an undergraduate he received commons, together with Spenser and Andre wes, when ill. He probably soon migrated to Oxford, where he was nominated by Queen Elizabeth one of the first scholars of Jesus College. The appointment proba- bly did not take effect, as Dove was after- wards candidate for a fellowship at Pembroke, when Andrewes was his successful competi- tor. Dove did so well that he was appointed ' tanquam socius ' (FULLER, Abel Redivivus, ii. 168). He was vicar of Walden in Hert- fordshire from 26 Oct. 1580 to June 1607, and was presented by his college to the valu- able rectory of Framlingham with Saxted in Norfolk. From 26 Oct. 1586 to 13 July 1588 he held the living of Hayden, Hertfordshire. He became chaplain to Queen Elizabeth, who is said to have admired his eloquence in preaching and to have observed that this Dove was a dove with silver wings, who must have been inspired by the grace of Him who once assumed the form of a dove. He married Mar- garet, daughter of Olyver Warner of Evers- den, Cambridgeshire, by whom he had several children, one son and three daughters surviv- ing him. He was installed dean of Norwich 16 June 1589, and was promoted to the bishopric of Peterborough, in which he was confirmed 24 April 1601, and consecrated on Sunday, 26 April. His Norfolk rectory, the presenta- tion of which fell to the crown, was kept vacant for twenty-five years. He scarcely ever missed appearing in the House of Lords for twenty years, but for the last ten years of his life he very rarely sat there. He appears as a member of the convocation of 1603, and was one of the nine bishops who represented the church party at the Hampton Court con- ference. It was during his episcopate (1612) that the body of Mary Queen of Scots was transferred from Peterborough to Westmin- ster. In 1615 he consecrated a new font which was presented to the cathedral by the dean and prebendaries, there having been no font up to that time. In 1611 and 1614 he was charged with re- missness in allowing silenced ministers to preach. Fuller, however, says that he was blamed even by James I for overstrictness. Some of his correspondence, preserved in the Record Office, shows that he was somewhat re- miss in complying with orders or instructions from the court of the archbishop. In one of these letters, dated 4 Aug. 1629, Laud urges him to make collections for the palatinate, the briefs for which had been issued nearly two years earlier. On 13 March 1628 he obtained a dispensation for absence from parliament. He died 30 Aug. 1630, in the seventy-fifth year of his age, leaving his family well provided for. His second son, Thomas, who died before him, was a scholar of Pembroke Hall, Cam- bridge, and was vicar of West Mersey for a few years before 1628, and archdeacon of Northampton from 1612 to the time of his death in 1629. The eldest was Sir William Dove of Upton in Northamptonshire, who died there 11 Oct. 1635. He raised a hand- some monument to his father, who was buried in his own cathedral. This was entirely demolished in 1643, but the inscription has survived in the pages of Gunton's ' Peter- borough.' [Strype's Annals and Life of Whitgift; Le Neve's Fasti ; Godwin, De Praesulibus; Gunton's Peterborough ; Wood's Athense (Bliss), i. 498, ii. 802; Kobinson's Merchant Taylors' School Eegister, i. 4 ; Newcourt's Diocese of London, i. 227, ii. 294, 415, 425, 627 ; Fuller's Church His- tory; Laud's Works ; Calendars of Domestic Papers; Lords' Journals; Stubbs's Begistrum Sacrum.] N. P. DOVER, LOKB. [See ELLIS, GEOKGE JAMES WELBORE AGAK, 1797-1833; JERMTN, HENRY, d. 1708.] DOVER, JOHN (d. 1725), dramatist, was the son and heir of John Dover of Barton- on-the-Heath, Warwickshire, and grandson of Captain Robert Dover [q.v.J It is said, on the authority of his daughter, Mrs. Cordwell, that he was born after his mother had passed the sixty-first year of her age. In 1661 he was admitted demy of Magdalen College, Oxford, matriculated on 12 July in the same year, but left the university in 1665 without taking a degree. Meanwhile he had entered Dover 381 Dover himself as a student at Gray's Inn on 19 May 1664 (Heffister'), was called to the bar on 21 June 1672 ($.), and, according to Wood, ' lived at Banbury in Oxfordshire, and prac- tised his faculty' (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 597). Becoming tired of the law, he took orders about 1684, and four years later ob- tained the rectory of Dray ton, near Banbury, ' where/ writes Wood, ' he is resorted to by fanatical people' (loc. cit.) Dover died at Dray ton on 3 Nov. 1725, aged 81, and was buried on the 6th of that month in the chancel of the church (mon. inscr. in BLOXAM, Reg. of Magd. Coll. Oxford, v. 240). He is author of ' The Roman Generalls, or the Distressed Ladies,' 4to, London, 1667 (another edition, 1677), an unacted tragedy in heroic verse, and written, he declares in dedicating it to Robert, lord Brook, to mitigate the severity of his legal studies, ' for after I had read a sect or two in Littleton, I then to divert my self took Caesar's Commentaries, or read, the Lives of my Roman Generalls out of Plutarch.' Wood, who states that Dover had ' written one or two more plays, which are not yet printed,' mentions another piece from his pen, < The White Rose, or a Word for the House of York, vindicating the Right of Succession ; in a Letter from Scotland, 9 March 1679,' fol., London, 1680. [Bloxam's Reg. of Magd. Coll. Oxford, v. 239- 240 ; Kawlinson MS. B. 400 F., f. 62 ; Baker's Biographia Dramatica (Reed and Jones), i. 195. ii. 219.] G. G. DOVER, CAPTAIN ROBERT (1575?- 1641), founder of the Olympic games on Cotswold Hills, son of John Dover, gent., of Norfolk, was probably born about 1575, and was an attorney at Barton-on-the-Heath, Warwickshire. At the end of a copy of ' Anrialia Dubrensia,' 1636, in the British Museum, is a manuscript set of verses con- taining this couplet : — Dover that his Knowledge not Imploy's T' increase his Neighbors Quarrels,but their Joyes. With a footnote, ' He was bred an attorney who never try'd but two causes, always made up the difference.' Having a sufficient for- tune he gave up his profession very early, and settled at Wickham [i.e. Winchcombe], building himself a house at Stanway, in the heart of Cotswold. Early in James I's reign (circa 1604) he founded the ' Cotswold games,' and directed them for nearly forty years. They were a protest against the rising puri- tanical prejudices. Having the king's license to select a fitting place, Dover chose the open country-side between Evesham and Stow-on- the- Wold, where a little acclivity, still called ' Dover's Hill/ marks the site. Endymion Porter [q. v.], groom of the bedchamber, furnished the captain with some of the royal clothes, hat, feathers, and ruff. Wood de- scribes him mounted on a white horse as chief director of the games, and says that some of the gentry and nobility came sixty miles to see them. A castle of boards turning on a pivot was erected on the central height, and guns were fired from it to announce the opening of the sports. They consisted of cudgel-playing, wrestling, the quintain, leap- ing, pitching the bar and hammer, handling the pike, playing at balloon or hand ball, leaping over each other, walking on the hands, a country dance of virgins, men hunt- ing the hare (which, by Dover's orders, was not to be killed), and horse racing on a course some miles long. These games, with the customary feasting in tents, were held on Thursday and Friday in Whitsun-week. Prizes of value were given, and so many that it is said that five hundred gentlemen wore 1 Dover's yellow favours ' a year after. The phrase ' a lyon of Cotswolde ' occurs in John Heywood's l Proverbs,' pt. i. c. i. (1545-6), in ' Thersytes ' (1537), and in Harrington's ' Epigrams,' and probably refers to the famous ' wild sheep of Cotswold.' The familiar re- ference to coursing on ' Cotsall' in the ( Merry Wives of Windsor ' is not in the 4to, 1602, nor the reprint, 1619 ; it first appears in the folio of 1623. A small 4to vol. of thirty-five leaves, with a curious frontispiece of the sports and Dover on horseback, appeared in 1636, entitled l Annalia Dubrensia. Upon the yeerely celebration of Mr. Robert Dover's Olimpick Games upon the Cotswold Hills. Written by [thirty-three contributors], Lon- don, 1636'.' This book is full of quaint poetry, with anagrams, acrostics, and epi- grams. Among the contributors are Dray- ton, Trussel, Feltham, Marmion, Ben Jonson, Thomas Heywood, and Randolph. The Gren- ville copy of this rare book has Dover's auto- graph and presentation entry. At the end Dover has ' A Congratulatory Poem to hi& Poetical and Learned Friends, &c.,' in which he defends his * innocent pastime' against the puritan charge of being l a wicked, horrid sin.' Somerville's ' Hobbinol, or Rural Games ' has its action at Dover's Hill. Barkfield's ' Nympha Libethris, or the Cotswold Muse/ 1651, has no allusion to the games. With the death of the founder and the cessation of prizes the games died out about 1644, to be revived a short time only in the reign of Charles II. Dover died in his house at Stanway, and was buried in the parish church 6 June 1641. By his wife, daughter of Dr. Cole, dean of Lincoln, he had one son, Captain John Dover, Dover 382 Doveton who fought under Prince Rupert, and was father of John Dover [q. v.] [Wood's AthenseOxon. (Bliss), iv. 222 ; Visita- tion of Warwickshire, 1682; Bigland's Glouces- tershire, i. 279 ; Rudder's Gloucestershire, 1779, pp. 24, 319, 691 ; Hunter's New Illustrations of Shakespeare, i. 204 ; Journal of Brit. Arch. Assoc. June 1 869 ; Gosse's Seventeenth Century Studies ; Graves's Spiritual Quixote, ch. x. ; Annalia Du- brensia, 1636, reprint edited by Grosart, 1877; Huntley's Cotewold Dialect, 1868.] J. W.-G. DOVER, THOMAS, M.D. (1660-1742), physician, whose name is misprinted Dovar on the title-page of his book, was born in Warwickshire about 1660. Where he studied and graduated is unknown, but he mentions that he lived for a time in the house of Syden- ham. He there had the smallpox, and describes how in the beginning twenty-two ounces of blood were taken from him, after which he was given an emetic. The rest of the treat- ment was simple. ' I had no fire allowed in my room, my windows were constantly open, my bedclothes were ordered to be laid no higher than my waist. He made me take twelve bottles of small beer, acidulated with spirit of vitriol, every twenty-four hours.' This was in the month of January. In 1684 Dover began practice in Bristol. In 1708, with other adventurers, he sailed with the ships Duke and Duchess on a privateering voyage round the world. He was second in command of the expedition, and captain 01 the Duke. He was also captain of the ma- rines and president of the general council of the expedition, with a double voice in its affairs. There were four surgeons, and he had no medical charge. The voyage began in August 1708, and the ships reached home i again in 1711. Dover came back in a Spanish I prize, a ship of twenty-one guns. The voyage is described in a history written by Woodes- Rogers, the chief commander, with the view j of giving nautical information as to winds, j currents, and the distant appearance of shores j and islands, but its dull pages may be looked I at with interest, since one incident they re- cord suggested to the genius of Defoe the history of ' Robinson Crusoe/ Dover found Alexander Selkirk, a shipwrecked sailor, on i Juan Fernandez, 2 Feb. 1709, where he had ! been for four years and four months, and i brought him home in his ship. In April 1709 the expedition sacked the city of Guaaquil in Peru. The English sailors stored their plun- der, and slept in the churches, where they were much annoyed by the smell of the re- cently buried corpses of the victims of an epi- demic of plague. After returning to their ships, in less than forty-eight hours a hun- dred and eighty men were struck down with sickness. Dover ordered the surgeons to bleed them in both arms, and thus about a hundred ounces of blood were taken from each man. He then gave them dilute sulphuric acid to drink, and though the malady proved to be the true plague, only eight sailors died. In December 1709 a valuable Spanish ship was taken. The adventurers were satisfied with their gains and sailed home by the Cape of Good Hope. Dover was admitted a licen- tiate of the College of Physicians 30 Sept. 1721, resided in Cecil Street, London (Legacy, p. 11), and practised there till 1728, when he left London for a time. In 1731 he was again in London, living in Lombard Street, and seeing patients daily at the Jerusalem Coffee-house. In 1736 he moved to Arundel Street, Strand, and there died in 1742. He published in 1733 ' The Ancient Physi- cian's Legacy to his Country.' This work shows that he had an exaggerated estimation of the value of metallic mercury as a remedy, and explains why he was called the 'quicksilver doctor' (p. 51). The knowledge of medicine displayed is small. He denounces the College of Physicians as a ' clan of prejudiced gentle- men/ and seems to complain that he had not at- tained the degree of practice which his merits deserved. One of his prescriptions has made his name of almost daily use in medical prac- tice to this day. The diaphoretic powder composed of ten grains each of opium, ipe- cacuanha, and sulphate of potash, is called Dover's powder, though its precise composi- tion is different from that originally proposed in the ' Ancient Physician's Legacy ' (p. 12), where the ingredients are opium, ipecacuanha, and liquorice, each an ounce, saltpetre and tar- tar vitriolated, each four ounces. The seventh edition of the ' Legacy' appeared in 1762, but the book contains little of value except this receipt, and was bought by the uninformed because they believed in its profession of giving ' the power of art without the show.' It was attacked by several writers soon after it appeared. [Woodes-Roger's A Cruising Voyage round the World, London, 1712; Dover's Ancient Physi- cian's Legacy, 1733 ; H. Bradley's Physical and Philosophical Remarks on Dr. Dover's late Pam- phlet, London, 1733; A Treatise on Mercury, London, 1733 ; Encomium Argenti Vivi, by a Gentleman of Trinity College, Cambridge, Lon- don, n. d. ; An Antidote, or some Remarks upon a Treatise on Mercury ; Munk's Coll. of Phvs. ii. 79.] N.M. DOVETON, SIR JOHN (1768-1847), general, son of Frederick Doveton of Lon- don, and brother of Sir William Doveton, for many years governor of St. Helena, entered the 1st Madras light cavalry as a cornet on Doveton 3*3 Dow 5 Dec. 1785. He served all through the three | campaigns of Lord Cornwallis against Tippoo j Sultan, and was promoted lieutenant on 12 June 1792. He also served in the cam- j paign of General Harris against Tippoo Sultan j in 1799, and was promoted captain on 8 May \ 1800, and he specially distinguished himself ! at the head of part of his regiment in the i rapid pursuit of the notorious brigand leader Dhoondia Waugh, under the direction of Colonel Arthur Wellesley, who specially thanked him in general orders. He was pro- j moted major on 2 Sept. 1801, and lieutenant- j colonel on 15 Oct. 1804, and in 1808 was ap- I pointed to command the expedition against \ Bhangarh Khan, whose camp at Amritnair he stormed on 28 Dec. On 14 June 1813 he ; was promoted colonel, and in the following year appointed to command the Hyderabad contingent with the rank of brigadier-general. This contingent held a peculiar position. Under the subsidiary treaties with the nizam his country was garrisoned by a British divi- sion, but taking into consideration the large- ness of his territories, it was decided, as it was in the case of a few of the greater native princes, that an additional force should be raised among his subjects to be officered -by Englishmen and kept under the control of the company's government, while paid by the nizam. This force, which comprised nearly ten thousand men of all arms, was cantoned round Aurungabad, and was soon brought to a high pitch of efficiency by Doveton. In the Pindari war, the operations of which were carefully combined by the Marquis of Hastings in order to crush these marauding bands, which devastated India, the Hyderabad contingent played an important part, but Doveton's most important services were ren- dered against the Maratha Raja of Nagpur. On that throne sat Apa Sahib, a degenerate descendant of the Bhonslas,who had obtained his accession by more than dubious means, and who, when once he was firmly seated on the throne, lent a ready support to the peshwa's scheme of assisting the Pindaris and over- throwing the British power in India. He therefore treacherously directed his troops, who were chiefly Arabs, to attack the British resident, Mr. Jenkins, and though the resi- dent's escort, commanded by Colonel Scott, beat off the assailants from the fortified hill of Sitabaldi in November 1817, their position soon became critical. Doveton on hearing of this advanced by forced marches on Nagpur, which he reached on 12 Dec., and on the following day Apa Sahib surrendered himself. But his troops refused to surrender likewise, and after a fierce battle, in which Doveton lost two hundred men killed and wounded, the Arabs were defeated with a loss of seventy- five guns and forty elephants. But they still held the city and palace of Nagpur, which Doveton attempted to storm on 24 Dec., but in vain, and he lost over three hundred men and ten English officers in his assault. Yet the obstinacy of his attack terrified the Arab soldiery, who soon after evacuated the city. For his share in these operations, and espe- cially for his rapid relief of Nagpur, Doveton was made a C.B. on 14 Oct. 1818 and a K.C.B. on 26 Nov. 1819. On 12 Aug. 1819 he was promoted major-general, and in the following year resigned his command and re- tired to Madras. He was promoted lieute- nant-general and made a G.C.B. in 1837, and died at his house at Madras on 7 Nov. 1847, aged 79. [Dodwell and Miles's Indian Army List; East India Directories ; "Wellington Despatches ; and various works on Lord Hastings's campaign, such as Wallace's Memoirs of India and Blacker's Military Operations.] H. M. S. DOW, ALEXANDER (d. 1779), histo- rian and dramatist, a native of Crieff, Perth- shire, was educated for a mercantile career. He is said to have quitted Scotland owing to a fatal duel, and to have worked his way as a common sailor to Bencoolen. There he be- came secretary to the governor, and was most strongly recommended to the patronage of the officials of the East India Company at Calcutta. He joined the army there as an ensign in the Bengal infantry on 14 Sept. 1760, and was rapidly promoted lieutenant on 23 Aug. 1763, and captain on 16 April 1764. He returned to England on leave in 1768, and published in that year two trans- lations, ' Tales translated from the Persian of Inatulla of Delhi ' and the ' History of Hindostan, translated from the Persian of Ferishta.' Both works had a great success, and in the following year Dow made his d6but as a dramatist with a tragedy entitled ' Zingis,' in five acts, which was acted with some success at Drury Lane. He then re- turned to India, and was promoted lieutenant- colonel on 25 Feb. 1769, and in 1772 pub- lished the continuation of his history of Hin- dostan to the death of Aurungzebe, with two dissertations, ' On the Origin and Nature of Despotism in Hindostan/ and 'An Enquiry into the State of Bengal.' In 1774 he again returned to England, and Garrick produced his second tragedy in verse at Drury Lane, en- titled 'Sethona.' It was acted only for nine nights, and is said by Baker, in his 'Biographia Dramatica,' to be not really by Dow at all, but only to bear his name ; for ' he is said by [ those who knew him well to be utterly un- Qualified for the production fancv either in prose or verse.' Dow rex iu— once more to fndia, and died at Bhagalpur on 31 July 1779. [Baker's Biogmphia Dramatica ; Dodwell and Miles' 8 Indian Army List.] < DOWDALL, GEORGE (1487-1558), archbishop of Armagh, son of Edward Dow- dall (or Dovedale) of Drogheda, co. Louth, was born there in 1487, and at an early age became noted for his gravity of character and learning. He was prior of the monas- tery or hospital of St. John of Ardee in his native county. Through the influence of Sir Anthony St. Leger, the lord deputy of Ireland, he was, in 1542, brought under the notice of Henry VIII, and having made a voluntary surrender of his priory, he received a promise of the archbishopric of Armagh, and a pension of 20/. sterling till the vacancy occurred, as appears from a letter addressed by the king to St. Leger (State Papers, vol. iii pt. iii. p. 429). On the death of George Cromer [q. v.], whose official Dowdall had been, he was promoted to the see by privy seal on 29 April 1543 (Cod. Clar. 39). His zeal for the church of Rome was great and untiring, but nevertheless he was contented to receive his appointment from the king, and did not refuse, we must suppose, to take the oath of supremacy, Pope Paul III declining to sanc- tion the appointment, and choosing Robert Waucop (or Venantius) to fill the office. In February 1550 Edward VI sent orders to Ireland for the public use of the liturgy in the English language, and the lord deputy convened the clergy for the settlement of the matter. Dowdall at once placed himself at the head of the Roman catholic party and strenuously opposed the king's command, while George Browne [q. v.], archbishop of Dublin, was equally zealous on the other side. After much dispute between the lord deputy and Dowdall, the liturgy was re- ceived and ordered to be read in all churches. Soon after this St. Leger was recalled, and Sir James Crofts, a gentleman of the king's privy chamber, having been selected for the government of Ireland, brought with him instructions for himself and the council, one of which was, ' To propagate the worship of God in the English tongue, and the service to be translated into Irish in those places which need it.' The new viceroy was sworn into office on 23 May, and wrote a letter to Dowdall, dated 16 June, inviting him to a conference with the other Irish prelates. The meeting was held the next day in the great hall of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, where the primate was then residing. The par- ticulars of the debate are recorded in a manu- script in the British Museum, and have been printed by Bishop Mant (History of the Church of Ireland, i. 207-11). Dowdall in the following October was de- prived of the rank and title of ' primate of all Ireland,' which were then conferred by letters patent upon Browne and his suc- cessors in the archbishopric of Dublin. It does not appear that he was formally deposed from his episcopal office, but ' his high sto- mach could not digest the affront.' He retired into banishment, and during the re- mainder of Edward's brief reign his time was quietly passed in the abbey of Centre in Brabant. While Dowdall was absent from Ireland the archbishopric of Armagh was conferred, in February 1553, on Hugh Goodacre, who died three months later. Towards the close of the same year Dowdall was recalled by Queen Mary, and on 12 March following he was restored to the position of primate, which had been transferred from him to Archbishop Browne. He also received a grant in com- mendam, for his life, of the precincts of the dissolved monastery of Ardee, of which he had been prior before his promotion to Ar- magh. In April 1554, along with William Walsh, bishop-elect of Meath, and others, he was commissioned to deprive the married bishops and clergy. On 29 June, accordingly, they deprived Edward Staples, bishop of Meath, and soon after the archbishop, George Browne, Bishop Lancaster of Kildare, and Bishop Travers of Leighlin. In the same year Dowdall held a provincial synod in St. Peter's Church, Drogheda, the constitutions of which tend chiefly to the restoration of the Roman catholic religion and the depriva- tion of the married clergy. In 1555 he caused a day of jubilee to be observed throughout Ireland for the restoration of the supremacy of the church of Rome. And in the suc- ceeding year he held a second provincial synod at Drogheda, but little more was done at it than to allow husbandmen and labourers to work on certain festivals. In this year he was appointed a member of the Irish privy council. In 1558 he left home for England on ecclesiastical business, and on 15 Aug. he died in London. Dowdall appears during his sojourn in Bra- bant to have employed himself in study. He left behind him several sermons, and an English version (from the Latin) of ' The Life of John de Courcy, Conqueror of Ulster.' In the Lambeth Library (MS. 623) there is likewise a translation made by him in 1551 ' out of an old manuscript belonging to O'Neill at Armagh,' of several details which Dowdeswell 385 Dowdeswell had been omitted by Giraldus Cambrensis in his ' History of Ireland.' [Sir James Ware's Works (Harris's ed.), i. 91 ; Mant's Hist, of Church of Ireland, vol. i. : King's Church Hist, of Ireland, vol. i.; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. in. 18, v. 196; Cal. of Carew MSS. 1515-74; Hamilton's Cal. of State Papers (Ireland), 1509-73 ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, vol. i. ; D'Alton's Hist, of Progheda, i. 19 ; Stuart's Hist, of Armagh.] B. H. B. DOWDESWELL, WILLIAM (1721- 1775), politician, was the eldest son of Wil- liam Dowdeswell, who died in 1728, by his second wife, Anne Hammond, daughter of Anthony Hammond. The family seat of the Dowdeswells is at Pull Court in Bushley, Worcestershire, and they possessed much property in and around Tewkesbury. The boy was sent to Westminster School, and showed in after years his affection for this foundation by consenting to act as a Busby trustee (1769-75). He proceeded to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1736, and contributed a set of Latin verses to the university collec- tion of poems on the death of Queen Caroline (1738), but does not appear to have taken any degree. In 1745 he went to the uni- versity of Leyden, where he associated with many persons afterwards well known, among whom were Charles Townshend, John Wilkes, Anthony Askew [q. v.], and Alexander Car- lyle [q. v.] From Holland he made the tour of Italy, and travelled through Sicily and Greece. In 1747 he was once more in Eng- land, and in that year he married Bridget, the fifth and youngest daughter of Sir Wil- liam Codrington, the first baronet, and was re- turned to parliament for the family borough of Tewkesbury. He retained his seat for this constituency until 1754, was out of par- liament from that year until 1761, and then represented the county of Worcester until his death. In January 1764 he vigor- ously supported the movement for repealing the Cider Act, a measure which had given natural offence to his constituents. His exer- tions on this occasion marked him out among the country gentlemen, and in the next ses- sion his proposal for a reduction of the naval vote and his speeches on the Regency Bill made him still more prominent. Dowdeswell was now recognised as a leader of the whigs, and when the Rockingham ministry was formed in 1765, he was raised to the chan- cellorship of the exchequer on 13 July, and created a privy councillor on 10 July. In his official position he succeeded Lyttelton, whereupon Bishop Warburton sarcastically observed: 'The one just turned out never in his life could learn that two and two made VOL. XV. four ; the other knew nothing else.' Rougher still is the estimate of Horace Walpole : 'So suited to the drudgery of the office as far as. it depends on arithmetic [was Dowdeswell] that he was fit for nothing else. Heavy, slow, methodical without clearness, a butt for ridicule, unused in every graceful art, and a stranger to men and courts, he was only esteemed by the few to whom he was per- sonally known ; ' but even Walpole was forced to allow that Dowdeswell had a sound understanding, was thoroughly disinterested, and was generally welcomed into office. The Rockingham administration was broken up at the close of July 1766, and Lord Chatham came into power On his retirement Dowdes- well received the thanks of the merchants in most of the principal towns in the king- dom for his exertions in promoting a revival of trade. He was offered in the new govern- ment the presidency of the board of trade or a joint-paymastership, but he declined, to the surprise of the king and to the astonishment of the political world, which thought that his ' straitened circumstances ' and the cares of * a numerous offspring ' would have been sufficient reasons for deserting his allies. In the following January, by carrying by 206 votes to 188 a motion for the reduction of the land tax from four to three shillings in the pound — a proposition in which he was supported by the landed interest without distinction of party, which inflicted on the new cabinet the first defeat in a money bill since the revolution — Dowdeswell mortified Charles Townshend, his successor at the ex- chequer, irritated Lord Chatham, who spoke of the defeat as ' a most disheartening cir- cumstance/ and lowered for a time his own character by his readiness to embarrass his opponents by assailing a tax which, though unpopular, was indispensable. He was now Lord Rockingham's ' chief political counsel- lor,' and the exponent of the whig views in the lower house. In January 1767 an at- tempt was made to unite the two parties of the Duke of Bedford and Lord Rockingham, but it failed, and a similar want of success, mainly in consequence of the objections of the duke's supporters to Conway, attended the suggestion in July 1767 that they should coalesce with the ministry in which Dowdes- well was again to be chancellor of the ex- chequer. During the next few years he con- tinued a conspicuous figure in the House ol Commons. In 1770 he urged the necessity of depriving excise and custom-house officers of the privilege of voting at parliamentary elections, a measure of disfranchisement which was carried into effect not long after- wards. In 1771 he urged the necessity of C C Dowdeswell 386 Dowdeswell passing a bill for ' explaining the powers of furies in prosecution for libels,' but his motion, though supported by many distinguished senators, was vehemently condemned by Lord Chatham and rejected. ' A Letter from a Member of Parliament to one of his Consti- tuents on the late Proceedings of the House of Commons in the Middlesex Elections (1769) has been attributed to Dowdeswell ( Grenville Papers, iv. 450), and when, through the troubles arising from these proceedings, the lord mayor and Alderman Oliver were committed to the Tower, they were visited there by Dowdeswell and the leading whigs. Next year (March 1772) he led the opposition to the Royal Marriage Bill, but he separated from the majority of his political associates in their desire to modify the subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles. In the spring of 1774 he went to Bath for his health, and later in the summer visited Bristol on the same fruitless errand. He broke a blood-vessel, and in September the physicians recommended a change of climate. He went to Nice in November 1774. His weakness continued to increase, and he died, ' totally exhausted,' at Nice, on 6 Feb. 1775 ; when the 'body was brought to England and buried in a vault in Bushley Church, on 9 April 1775. His widow, who died at Sun- bury, Middlesex, on 27 March 1818, and was placed in the same vault with her husband, requested Burke to ' commemorate the loss of his friend,' who thereupon wrote the long and highly eulogistic epitaph on the monu- ment erected at Bushley to Dowdeswell's memory in 1777. ' The inscription/ said Burke, 'was so perfectly true that every word of it may be deposed upon oath/ and in it Dowdeswell is described as ' a senator for twenty years, a minister for one, a virtuous citizen for his whole life/ and deservedly lauded for his knowledge of his country's finances and of parliamentary procedure . His inflexible honesty in refusing all emoluments ' contrary to his engagements with his party ' was universally acknowledged. Numerous letters and extracts of letters from Lord Rock- ingham to him are printed in Albemarle's 'Buckingham/ he corresponded with George Grenville, and Burke wrote him several long and important communications. Many of his speeches are reported in 'Cavendish's Debates/ and in i. 575-90 of that work are notices of his life from a manuscript memoir written by his son, John Edmund Dowdes- well, one of the masters in chancery and formerly member for Tewkesbury. Dowdes- well left issue five sons and six daughters, several of whom died young. His library was sold in 1775. [Walpole's Letters (Cunningham), v. 6, 73 ; Walpole's George III, i. 354-5, ii. 46, 196, 309, 356, 420, iv. 90, 284, 316; Walpole's Journals, 1771-83, i. 13, 49, 55, 63, 468 ; Burke's Works (1852 ed.), i. 126,170-82,234; Grenville Papers, iii. 281-94, iv. 211, 411-12, 450; Albemarle's Kockingham, i. 225-6, ii. passim; Chatham. Correspondence, ii. 282-3, iii. 22-4, 224-5, iv. 95-115,203-4; Satirical Prints at Brit. Mus. iv. 364 ; Prior's Malone, p. 443 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 620; Burke's Commoners (1837), i. 376-7; Bennett's Tewkesbury, pp. 442-3; Nash's Worcestershire, i. 181-3 ; Welch's Alumni West- mon. (1852), p. 556; Alex. Carlyle's Autobio- graphy, pp. 167, 176.] W. P. C. DOWDESWELL, WILLIAM (1761- 1828), general and print collector, was the third son of the Right Hon. William Dowdes- well [q. v.], by Bridget, youngest daughter of Sir William Codrington, bart., of Dod- ington, Gloucestershire, and aunt of the admiral. He entered the army as ensign in the 1st or Grenadier guards on 6 May 1780, acted as aide-de-camp to the Duke of Portland, the lord-lieutenant of Ireland, in 1782, was promoted lieutenant and cap- tain on 4 May 1785, and was elected M.P. for Tewkesbury, where the Dowdeswells had long possessed great parliamentary influence, on 19 March 1792. In the following year at the close of the session he joined the brigade of guards, under the command of Gerard Lake, at Tournay, and served throughout the campaign of 1793, being present at the affair of Lincelles, at the siege of Valenciennes, and the battles before Dunkirk, and returned to England in the winter. He was promoted captain and lieutenant-colonel on 8 Feb. 1794, but did not again go to the Netherlands, and remained occupied with his parliamentary duties until 1797, when he was appointed governor of the Bahamas. He was promoted colonel on 25 June 1797, and after acting for a short time in command of a battalion of the 60th regiment, he proceeded to India in 1802 as private secretary to Lord William Bentinck, governor of Madras. On 25 Sept. 1803 he was promoted major-general, and in 1804 he was requested to take command of a division of Lord Lake's army, then engaged in a trying campaign with the Maratha chief- tain, Jeswant Rao Holkar. He joined the army on 31 Dec. 1804, and commanded a division during Lake's unsuccessful opera- tions against Bhurtpore, and in the field until the setting in of the hot weather. In Octo- ber 1805, on the opening of the new campaign, Dowdeswell was detached with a division of eight thousand men to protect the Doab, and remained there until Lord Cornwallis made peace with Holkar. He then took command Dowland 387 Dowland of the Cawnpore division, where he remained until February 1807, when he temporarily succeeded Lake as commander-in-chief in India, but was soon after compelled to leave that country on account of his health. He received the thanks of the government and of the directors of the East India Company for his services, and was promoted lieutenant- general on 26 July 1810 ; but in the follow- ing year he retired from the service, on in- heriting the family estates, with full rank, but no pay. He then devoted himself to collecting prints, and especially prints by old English engravers, and his collection was sold by auction in 1820 and 1821. He was one of the first collectors who made a speciality of what is called ' grangerising,' and the most important item in the 1820 sale was his copy of trough's ' British Topography/ enlarged by him from two to fourteen volumes by the in- sertion of more than four thousand views and portraits. In 1821 his unequalled collection of Hollars was sold, and realised 505/. 16s. 6d. He died at his residence, Pull Court, Wor- cestershire, on 1 Dec. 1828, when, as he was never married, his Worcestershire estates devolved upon his brother, J. E. Dowdes- well, M.P. and master in chancery, and his Lincolnshire estates upon the Rev. Canon Dowdeswell of Christ Church, Oxford. [Eoyal Military Calendar; (rent. Mag. Fe- bruary 1829 ; Bennett's History of Tewkesbury, Appendix 38, pp. 439-45.] H. M. S. DOWLAND, JOHN (1563 P-1626 ?), lutenist and composer, is said by Fuller ( Worthies, ed. Nichols, ii. 113), on hearsay evidence, to have been born at Westminster. But in his own 'Pilgrimes Solace' (1612) is a song dedicated ' to my louing countrey- man, Mr. John Forster the younger, mer- chant of Dublin in Ireland,' from which it might be understood that the composer was an Irishman. He seems to have been born in 1563, for in his l Observations belonging to Lute-playing,' appendedtohis son Robert's [q. v.] ' Varietie of Lute-lessons' (1610), after mentioning a work by Gerle, which appeared in 1533, he goes on : ' Myselfe was borne but thirty yeares after Hans Gerle's booke was printed,' and in the address to the reader in his ' Pilgrimes Solace ' (1612) he says, ' I am now entered into the fiftieth yeare of mine age.' About 1581 he went abroad, proceeding first to France and then to Ger- many, where he was well received by the Duke of Brunswick and the landgrave of Hesse. At the court of the former he be- came acquainted with Gregory Howet of Antwerp, and at that of the latter with Alessandrio Orologio — both noted musicians of their day. After spending some months in Germany, Dowland went to Italy, where he was received with much favour at Venice, Padua, Genoa, Ferrara, Florence, and other cities. At Venice in particular he made friends with Giovanni Croce. Luca Maren- zio — the greatest madrigal writer of his day — wrote to him from Rome ; his letter, dated 13 July 1595, is printed in the prefatory ad- dress to Dowland's first ' Book of Songes.' Dowland seems to have made several jour- neys on the continent. He was in Eng- land on 8 July 1588, when the degree of Mus. Bac. was conferred on him and Thomas Morley [q. v.] at Oxford. He seems to have received the same degree at Cambridge, some time before 1597, but there is no extant re- cord of it, or of his having ever proceeded Mus. Doc., though he was sometimes called 1 Dr. Dowland ' by his contemporaries. In 1592 he contributed some harmonised psalm- tunes to Este's l Psalter.' He must have gone abroad again, for the album of Johann Cellarius of Niirnberg (1580-1619), written towards the end of the sixteenth century, contains a few bars of his celebrated f La- chrymae,' signed by him. In this his name is spelt < Doland ' ( Addit . MS. 27579). In 1596 some lute pieces by him appeared in Barley's ' New Booke of Tabliture.' This was appa- rently unauthorised, for he alludes to l diuers lute lessons of mine lately printed without my knowledge, falce and unperfect,' in the prefatory address to the * First Booke of Songes or Ayres of Foure Partes, with Table- ture for the Lute,' which was published by Peter Short in 1597. This collection im- mediately achieved greater popularity than any musical work which had hitherto ap- peared in England. A second edition (printed by P. Short, the assignee of T. Morley) appeared in 1600 ; a third, printed by Hum- frey Lownes, in 1606; a fourth in 1608; a fifth in 1613 (RIMBAULT, Bibliotheca Madri- galiana, p. 9), and the book was reprinted in score by the Musical Antiquarian Society in 1844. It is not difficult to account for its popularity, for its appearance marks a new departure in English music, which even- tually led to that peculiarly national product, the glee. Dowland's songs are not madri- gals, but simply harmonised tunes ; they are not remarkable for contrapuntal skill; their charm and vitality consists entirely in their perfect melodic beauty, which causes them still to be sung more than the compo- sitions of any other Elizabethan composer, [n 1598 Dowland contributed a short eulo- gistic poem to Giles Farnaby's [q. v.] can- zonets. In the same year, when he was at the height of his fame, appeared Barnfield's OC2 Dowland 388 Dowland sonnet (sometimes ascribed to Shakespeare) ' In praise of Musique and Poetne,'m which he is celebrated thus : Dowland to thee is deare ; whose heauenly tuch Vpon the Lute, doeth rauish humaine sense. In 1599 a sonnet by Dowland appeared prefixed to Kichard Allison's < Psalms. He must have left England in this year, tor in 1600 he published the 'Second Booke ot Songs or Ayres, of 2. 4. and 5. parts : With Tableture for the Lute or Orphenan, with the Violl de Gamba,' on the title-page of which he is described as lutenist to the king of Denmark. The preface to this work, which is dedicated to Lucy, countess of Bedford, is dated TromHelsingnourein Denmarke,the first of June.' This was followed (in 1603) by the ' Third and Last Booke of Songs or Aires. Newly composed to sing to the Lute, Orpharion, or Yiols, and a Dialogue for a base and meane Lute with fiue voices to sing thereto.' In the dedicatory epistle to this work he alludes to his being still abroad. He was in England in 1605, when he pub- lished his extremely rare 'Lachrymse, or Seven Teares, figured in seaven passionate Pavans,' dedicated to Anne of Denmark. It seems from the preface to this that he had been driven back by storms on his return to Denmark, and forced to winter in England (HAWKINS, Hist, of Music, iii. 325). He had finally left Denmark in 1609, when he was living in Fetter Lane. He published in this year a translation of the ' Micrologus ' of Andreas Ornithoparcus, which he dedicated to the Earl of Salisbury. In the translator's address to the reader he promises a work on the lute, which is also alluded to by his son Robert in the preface to his ' Varietie of Lute- lessons ' (1610). To this latter work John Dowland appended a ' Short Treatise on Lute- playing.' Two years later appeared his last work, ' A Pilgrimes Solace. Wherein is con- tained Musicall Harmonie of 3. 4. and 5. parts, to be sung and plaid with the Lute and Viols.' In this he is described as lutenist to Lord Walden (eldest son of the Earl Suffolk). In the preface he complains neglect. 'I haue lien long obscured from your sight, because I receued a kingly en- tertainment in a forraine climate, which could not attaine to any (though neuer so meane) place at home.' He had returned to find himself almost forgotten, and a new school of lute-players had arisen who looked upon him as old-fashioned. Peacham, in his ' Minerva Britanna ' (1612), alludes to this neglect. He compares Dowland to a night- ingale sitting on a briar in the depth of winter : So since (old frend), thy yeares haue made thee white, And thou for others, hast consum'd thy spring, ilow few regard thee, whome thou didst delight, And farre, and neere, came once to heare thee sing: [ngratefull times, and worthies age of ours, That let's vs pine, when it hath cropt our flowers. Sir William Leighton's 'Teares' (1614) con- ;ains a few compositions by Dowland, but tiis latter years were passed in obscurity. He was (according to Rimbault) in 1625 a lutenist to Charles I ; he died either in that year or early in 1626, as is proved by the warrant to his son Robert, though the exact date and place of his death and burial are unknown. Fuller (Worthies, ed. Nichols, ii. 113) says he was ' a chearful person . . . passing his days in lawful meriment ; ' but Fuller's account is very inaccurate, and he probably invented the remark to illustrate a well-known anagram which was made on Dowland, and which is to be found in several contemporary books : Johannes Doulandus. Annos ludendo hausi. Fuller attributes this to one Ralph Sad- ler of Standon, who was with Dowland at Copenhagen, but it is claimed by Peacham in his 'Minerva Britanna,' and is also to be found in Camden's ' Remains.' In the pre- face to his ' Pilgrimes Solace ' Dowland says that his works had been printed at Paris, Antwerp, Cologne, Niirnberg, Frankfort, Leipzig, Amsterdam, and Hamburg. None of these foreign editions are known, but some of his music occurs in Fiillsack and Hilde- brand's ' Ausserlesener Paduanen vnd Galli- arden. Erster Theil,' which appeared at Ham- burg in 1607. Much manuscript music by him, chiefly consisting of lute lessons, is to be found in the British Museum, Christ Church (Oxford), Fitzwilliam, and University (Cam- bridge) Libraries. [Authorities quoted above; Addit. MS. 5750; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 460 ; Burney's Hist, of Music, iii. 136 ; W. Chappell's Preface to Dowland's First Book of Songs (1844) ; Mace's Monument, p. 34 ; information from the Rev. Dr. Luard.] W. B. S. DOWLAND, ROBERT (17th cent.), musician, son of John Dowland [q. v.], was born before his father left England to settle in Denmark. His godfather was Sir Robert Sidney, and he was partly educated in his father's absence at the cost of Sir Thomas Mounson, to whom in 1610 he dedicated his first work : ' Varietie of Lute-lessons : viz. Fantasies, Pauins, Galliards, Almaines, Co- Dowley 389 Dowling rantoes, and Volts : selected out of the best approued Avthors, as well beyond the Seas as of our owne Country.' This book also in- cluded short treatises on lute-playing by John Dowland and by J. B. Besardo. In the same year he published ' A Mvsicall Banqvet. Fur- nished with varietie of delicious Ayres, col- lected out of the best Authors in English, French, Spanish, and Italian.' This was de- dicated to his godfather. On his father's death he was appointed in his place, by war- rant dated 2 April 1626, a ' musician in or- dinary for the consort,' with 20d. a day wages and 16/. 2s. 6d. for livery, his appointment dating from the day of his father's death. On 11 Oct. of the same year he obtained a license to be married at St. Faith's to Jane Smalley. In this document he is said to have been of the parish of St. Anne's, Black- friars. After this he disappears, though he is said (GROVE, Dictionary, i. 450) to have been still in the royal service in 1641. [Addit. MS. 5750 ; Chester's Marriage Li- censes (Foster), p. 415 ; K. Dowland's Works.] W. B. S. DOWLEY, RICHARD (1622-1702), nonconformist divine, son of John Dowley, vicar of Alveston, near Stratford-on-Avon, Warwickshire, was born in 1622. He matri- culated at All Souls' College, Oxford, 11 Oct. 1639, but was admitted demy of Magdalen the following year, and took his B.A. degree 13 May 1643. Though he submitted to the parliamentary visitors, 15 July 1648 (Reg. of Visitors, Camd. Soc., pp. 157, 159, 510), he resigned his demyship a few weeks later, and quitted Oxford. He had studied for the ministry under Dr. John Bryan [q. v.] of Co- ventry, and upon leaving him, became chap- lain in the family of Sir Thomas Rouse, bart., at Rouse Lench in Worcestershire, where he met Richard Baxter [q. v.] In July 1656 he was acting as minister of Stoke Prior, near Bromsgrove, Worcestershire, where he was much beloved (Gal State Papers,Vom. 1656- 1657, p. 15). Obliged to resign the living after the Restoration, he removed to Elford, Staffordshire, where he acted as assistant to his father's elder brother. Although both his father and uncle conformed, he steadily re- fused, and was accordingly silenced by the Act of Uniformity, 24 Aug. 1662. Upon the Declaration of Indulgence in 1672, he took out a license for his own house, and kept a meeting once a day, at a time when there was no service in the parish church, and he had a good auditory from several towns in the neighbourhood. About 1680 he re- moved to London, where he taught a school, and preached occasionally, attending on John Howe's ministry when not engaged himself. On one occasion Howe's meeting was dis- turbed, and though a hearer only, Dowley, with seven others, was seized and carried to Newgate. At night they were brought be- fore the lord mayor, and, being indicted for a riot, were bound over to the next sessions. Dowley was afterwards fined 10/. and obliged to find sureties for his good behaviour for twelve months ; he was therefore forced to give up his school. Another time he was arrested in his lodging by a court messenger and again carried before the lord mayor, who, however, tendered him the Oxford oath, by taking which he escaped six months' imprison- ment. After the Toleration Act of William and Mary, 24 Mayl689, he preached some time at Godalming in Surrey, but infirmities grow- ing upon him, he returned to London, and peacefully passed the remainder of his life with his children. He died in 1702, aged 80. [Calamy's Nonconf. Memorial (Palmer, 1802), iii. 233-4 ; Bloxam's Eeg. of Magd. Coll. Ox- ford, ii. cv, v. 173.] Gr. G-. DOWLING, ALFRED SEPTIMUS (1805-1868), law reporter, brother of Sir James Dowling [q. v.], was called to the bar at Gray's Inn 18 June 1828, and became a special pleader in the common law courts, and also went the home circuit. He was admitted a member of Serjeants' Inn 12 Nov. 1842, and made a judge of county courts, circuit No. 15, Yorkshire, by Lord-chancellor Cottenham, on 9 Nov. 1849. On 20 Aug. 1853 he was gazetted one of the commis- sioners for inquiring into the state and prac- tice of the county courts. He died of an internal cancer at his residence, 34 Acacia Road, St. John's Wood, London, 3 March 1868, aged 63. His widow, Bertha Eliza, died 25 March 1880, aged 67. He was the author of the following works: 1. ' A Collection of Statutes passed 11 George IV and 1 William IV,' 1830-2, 2 vols. 2. ' A Collection of Statutes passed 2 William IV and 3 WiUiam IV,' 1833. 3. ' Reports of Cases in the King's Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer,' 1833-8, 9 vols. 4. ' Reports of Cases in Continuation of the above, by A. Dowling and Vincent Dowling,' 1843-4, 2 vols. 5. 'Reports of Cases in Continuation of the above, by A. S. Dowling and John James Lowndes/ 1845-51, 7 vols. On some of the title-pages only the name A. Dowling is found. [Gent. Mag. April 1868, p. 547; Solicitors Journal, 14 March 1868, p. 410.] G. C. B. DOWLING, FRANK LEWIS (1823- 1867), journalist, son of Vincent George Dow- ling [q. v.], was born, most probably in Lon- don, on 18 Oct. 1823, and called to the bar Dowling 39° Dowling at the Middle Temple 24 Nov. 1848. He became editor of 'Bell's Life in London on the illness of his father in 1851. He was remarkable for his urbanity, and for the lair manner in which he discharged the duties of arbitrator and umpire in numerous cases o± disputes connected with the prize-ring. He had the control of the arrangements of the in- ternational fight between Sayers andHeenan, 17 April 1860, and it was by his advice that the combatants agreed to consider it a drawn battle, and to each receive a belt. He died from consumption at his lodgings, Norfolk Street, Strand, 10 Oct. 1867. He married, 29 Oct. 1853, Frances Harriet, fourth daugh- ter of Benjamin Humphrey Smart, of 55 Con- naught Terrace, Hyde Park, London. He edited and brought out the annual issues of * Fistiana, or the Oracle of the Ring,' from 1852 to 1864, besides preparing a further edition which did not appear until the year after his death. [Gent. Mag. November 1867, p. 690; Illus- trated Sporting and Theatrical News, 19 Oct. 1867, p. 657, with portrait.] G. C. B. DOWLING, SIR JAMES (1787-1844), colonial judge, was born in London on 25 Nov. 1787. His father, Vincent Dowling, a native of Queen's County, Ireland,was for many years a reporter to the press in Dublin. After a residence in London he went back to Ireland, but returned to London in 1801, after 'the union, and was a bookseller and patent medi- cine vendor at 30 Lincoln's Inn Fields from 1804 to 1807. He was afterwards attached to the London press ; became connected with the ' Times,' and resided in Salisbury Square. His son James was partly educated at St. Paul's School, London, where he was ad- mitted 14 April 1802. After leaving school he was associated with the daily press, and reported the debates in both houses of parlia- ment. He was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, 5 May 1815, and practised for many years on the home circuit and at the Middlesex sessions. He was best known to the public as the editor and establisher, in conjunction with Archer Ryland, Q.C., of the ' King's Bench Reports,' 1822-31, in 9 vols. They also published 'Reports of Cases relat- ing to the Duty and Office of Magistrates/ 1823-31, in 4 vols. In 1834 he produced ' The Practice of the Superior Courts of Com- mon Law.' On 6 Aug. 1827 he was named a puisne judge of the court of New South Wales by the influence of Lord Brougham and Lord Goderich, secretary for the colonies. He ar- rived in the colony 24 Feb. 1828. Dowling became chief justice on the retirement of Sir James Forbes in July 1837, and was knighted in the following year. He was a painstaking, conscientious judge, a fluent speaker and shorthand writer, and a learned case lawyer. As a member of the legislative council he confined himself to legal topics. He injured his health by overwork ; obtained leave of absence for two years, when the legislative assembly voted him the full amount of his salary during his retirement ; and died while making preparations to sail for England, at Darlinghurst, Sydney, New South Wales, 27 Sept. 1844. He married, first, in 1814, Maria, daughter of J. L. Sheen of Kentish Town, London; and secondly, in 1835, Harriet Maria, daughter of the Hon. John Blaxland of Newington, New South Wales. She died 31 March 1881, aged 82. The second son by the first mar- riage, James Sheen Dowling. was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, 24 Nov. 1843, and is a district court judge in New South Wales. [Heaton's Australian Dictionary of Dates, p. 57 ; Gent. Mag. April 1845, pp. 435-6; Therry's Re- miniscences of New South Wales and Victoria (2nd ed. 1863), pp. 338-40.] G. C. B. DOWLING, JOHN GOULTER (1805- 1841), divine, was the eldest son of John Dowling, alderman of Gloucester, where he was born 18 April 1805. He was educated at the Crypt Grammar School, Gloucester, and at W'adham College, Oxford. In 1827, soon after taking his B.A. degree, he was ap- pointed by the corporation of his native city, who were then the patrons, to the head-mas- tership of the Crypt Grammar School. He was ordained deacon in 1828 and priest in 1829 by Bishop Bethell, then of Gloucester. In 1834 Lord-chancellor Brougham presented him to the rectory of St. Mary-de-Crypt with St. Owen, Gloucester, which he held, together with his mastership, till his death on 9 Jan. 1841. He was greatly esteemed and beloved by his pupils, parishioners, and fellow-citi- zens, who filled the great east window of his church with stained glass as a memorial of him. He was the author of: 1. ' An Intro- duction to the Critical Study of Ecclesiastical History, attempted in an Account of the Progress, and a short notice of the Sources, of the History of the Church,' 8vo. 2. < No- titia ^ Scriptorum SS. Patrum aliorumque veteris Ecclesise Monumentorum, quae in Collectionibus Anecdotorum post annum Christi MDCC. in lucem editis continentur, nunc primum instructa,' Oxford, 1839, 8vo. 3. < A Letter to the Rev. S. R. Maitland on the Opinions of the Paulicians,' 8vo. 4. l The Church of the Middle Ages : a Sermon Dowling 391 Downe preached at the Visitation of the Archdeacon of Gloucester, 8 May 1837,' Gloucester, 1837, 8vo. 5. < The Effects of Literature upon the Moral Character : a Lecture delivered at the Tolsey, Gloucester, 3 Sept. 1839,' Gloucester, 1839, 18mo. G. l Sermons preached in the Parish Church of St. Mary-de-Crypt, Glou- cester' (posthumous), London, 1841, 12mo. [Private information.] J. E. W. DOWLING, THADY (1544-1628), ec- clesiastic and annalist, was a member of an old native family in the part of Ireland now known as the Queen's County. Of his life little is known beyond the circumstance of his having been about 1590 ecclesiastical trea- surer of the see of Leighlin in the county of Carlow. In 1591 Dowling was advanced to the chancellorship of that see. He is men- tioned in the record of a regal visitation in 1615 as an ancient Irish minister aged se- venty-one, qualified to teach Latin and Irish. Dowling is stated to have died at Leighlin in 1628, in his eighty-fourth year. A gram- mar of the Irish language and other writings ascribed to him by Ware are not now known to be extant. His ' Annals of Ireland,' in Latin, were mainly compiled from printed books, with the addition occasionally of brief notices on local matters. The annals extend from the fabulous period to 1600, and most of the entries are very succinct. No auto- graph manuscript of Dowling's ' Annales Hi- berniae ' is at present accessible. They were edited in 1849 for the Irish Archaeological Society by the Very Kev. Richard Butler, dean of Clonmacnoise, from a transcript in the library of Trinity College, Dublin. The editor was unable to throw light upon Dow- ling's career, nor does he appear to have been fully conversant with the sources from which Dowling derived the materials for his compilation. Copies of documents of 1541 in the writing of and attested by Dowling as chancellor of Leighlin are extant among the State Papers, Ireland, in the Public Re- cord Office, London. A transcript of an official document, with an attestation by Dowling in April 1 555, is preserved in the same repository. [Ware, De Scriptoribus Hibernise, 1639; MSS., Trinity College, Dublin ; State Papers, Ireland, Public Record Office, London; Annals of Ireland, Dublin, 1849.] J. T. Gr. DOWLING, VINCENT GEORGE (1785- 1852), journalist, elder brother of Sir James Dowling [q. v.], was born in London in 1785, and received his earlier education in Ireland. He returned to London with his father after the union in 1801, and occasionally assisted him in his duties in connection with the 'Times.' Soon after he engaged with the t Star/ and in 1809 transferred his services to the 'Day' newspaper. In 1804 he be- came a contributor to the ' Observer,' thus commencing his acquaintance with William Innell Clement [q. v.], which continued until Clement's death, 24 Jan. 1852. Dowling was appointed editor of ' Bell's Life ' in August 1824, in which position he continued till his death. He was present in the lobby of the House of Commons when Bellingham shot Spencer Perceval, on 11 May 1812, and was one of the first persons to seize the murderer, from whose pocket he took a loaded pistol (WILLIAM JEKDAK, Autobiography, 1852, i. 133-41). He at times used extraordinary efforts to obtain early news for the ' Ob- server.' When Queen Caroline was about to return from the continent, after the ac- cession of George IV in June 1820, Dowling proceeded to France to record her progress, and being entrusted with her majesty's des- patches, he crossed the Channel in an open boat during a stormy night, and was the first to arrive in London with the news. He claimed to be the author of the plan on which the new police system was organised ; even the names of the officers, inspectors, sergeants, &c., were published in 'Bell's Life ' nearly two years before Sir Robert Peel spoke on the subject in 1829. In 1840 he wrote ' Fistiana, or the Oracle of the Ring,' a work which he continued annually as long as he lived. He was also the writer of the article on ' Boxing ' in Blaine's ' Cyclopaedia of itural Sports ' in 1852 (reprinted 1870). He was active in London parochial affairs ; was constantly named stakeholder and referee in important sporting contests ; and was anxious to make the ring a means of main- taining a manly love of fair play. He died from disease of the heart, paraly- sis, and dropsy, at Stanmore Lodge, Kilburn, 25 Oct. 1852. [Bell's Life in London, 31 Oct. 1852, p. 3; Illustrated London News, 13 Nov. 1852, pp. 406, 408, with portrait.] G. C. B. DOWNE, JOHN, B.D. (1670P-1631), divine, son of John Downe, by his wife, Joan, daughter of John Jewel, and sister of the bishop of that name, was born at Holdsworthy, Devonshire, about 1570. He was sent to Emmanuel College, Cambridge, where he proceeded to the degree of B.D. , and was elected a fellow. In July 1600 he was incorporated at Oxford. He took orders, and was presented by his college to the vicarage of Winsford, Somersetshire. Later he was preferred to the living of Instow, in his native county, and held it till his death, which Downes 392 Downes took place in 1631. He was buried in the chancel of Instow Church, and from tomb- stones of other members of his family m the same building it appears that he was twice married, his first wife, Rebecca, having died 6 Oct. 1614. In his lifetime Downe seems to have published nothing; but in 1633 'Cer- tain Treatises of the late reverend and learned John Downe ' were ' published at the instance of friends ' at Oxford. This volume consists of ten sermons, prefixed by a letter from Bishop Hall, to whom it was dedicated, and the obituarv sermon preached over Downe by his friend George Hakewill, D.D., archdeacon of Surrey. Hall, after praising Downe's learning and social virtues, expresses the hope that ' we shall see abroad some excellent monuments of his Latin poesy, in which faculty, I dare boldly say, few if any in our age exceeded him.' Hakewill describes him as knowing well the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, Spanish, and (' I think ' )Italian languages, and as being deeply versed in theology and the works of the fathers. Downe's sermons are written in a style which is certainly superior, both in lucidity of expression and choice of language, to many similar works published by some of his contemporaries, but the di- versity of his accomplishments is better illus- trated by a second volume of his literary re- mains, which appeared in 1635. This was en- titled < A Treatise of the True Nature and Definition of Justifying Faith, together with a defence of the same against the answer of Nicholas] Baxter,' and contains, beyond the treatise (15pp.) and the defence of it (195 pp.), two sermons, a translation in verse of the 1 Institution for Children,' by M. Antonius Muretus, a few original sacred poems, and some verse translations of the Psalms. No specimens, however, of the Latin poetry which Bishop Hall desired to see abroad are in- cluded. InColeVAthenseCantab.YBrit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5867, fol. 16), under the heading ' John Dun,' which is connected by a cross reference to the heading ' John Downe,' it is stated that ' when King James was at Cam- bridge in 1614, Bishop Harsnet, then vice- chancellor, and the university were so rigid in not granting the doctorate that even the king^s entreaty for John Dun would not pre- vail.' Hakewill in his sermon hints that Downe ought to have been granted the higher degree ; but it is extremely doubtful whether the two names Dun and Downe can in this instance be correctly identified. [Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 262 (copied mainly from Hakewill's sermon) ; Wood's Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 286 ] A V DOWNES, LORD. [See BURGI^ SIR ULYSSES BAGENAL, 1788-1863.] DOWNES, ANDREW (1549 P-1628), Greek professor at Cambridge, was born in Shropshire in or about 1549, and educated under Thomas Ashton in the grammar school at Shrewsbury, where was also Robert De- vereux, earl of Essex, with whom he after- wards became acquainted at Cambridge. He was admitted a scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge, on the Lady Margaret's founda- tion, 7 Nov. 1567, took his B.A. degree in 1570-1, was elected a fellow of his college 6 April 1571, commenced M.A. in 1574, was admitted a senior fellow 30 Jan. 1580-1, and graduated B.D. in 1582. When he entered St. John's the Greek language had been almost forgotten and lost in the society, and the study of it was revived by Downes and his | pupil, John Bois [q. v.] Downes was elected regius professor of Greek in the university in 1585 (Graduati Cantab, ed. 1873, p. 487). He was one of the learned divines ap- pointed to translate the Apocrypha for the ' authorised ' version of the Bible. Subse- quently he, Bois, and four other eminent scholars were charged with the duty of re- viewing the new version. For this purpose they came to London, repaired daily to Sta- tioners' Hall, and in three quarters of a year completed their task. During this time they were duly paid by the Stationers' Company thirty shillings a week, though they had re- ceived for their previous work of translation nothing 'but the self-rewarding ingenious industry.' Downes afterwards became so jealous on account of Sir Henry Savile's greater approbation of Bois's notes on Chry- sostom that he was never reconciled to his pupil, who nevertheless often confessed that ' he was much bound to blesse God for him.' In an undated letter to Salisbury preserved in the State Paper Office, and supposed to have been written in 1608, Downes expressed a desire to have part of the 160/. per annum that was assigned for the better maintenance of the Lady Margaret's divinity lecture. On 27 April 1609 Dudley Carleton informed J. Chamberlain that Sir Henry Savile had been appointed to correct the king's book, which task had been entrusted first to Downes, next to Lionel Sharpe, then to Wilson, and lastly to Barclay, the French poet. On 17 May following a warrant was issued for the pay- ment of 50/. to Downes of the king's free gift. He used to give private lectures in his house, which D'Ewes declined to attend, on the ground of expense. Under date 17 March 1619-20 D'Ewes writes : 1 1 was, during the latter part of my stay at Cambridge, for the most part a diligent frequenter of Mr. Downes' Greek lectures, he reading upon one of De- Downes 393 Downes mosthenes' Greek orations, " De Corona." . . . When I came to his house near the public schools he sent for me up into a chamber, where I found him sitting in a chair, with his legs upon a table that stood by him. He neither stirred his hat nor body, but only took me by the hand, and instantly fell into discourse (after a word or two, of course, passed between us) touching matters of learn- ing and criticisms. He was of personage big and tall, long-faced and ruddy coloured, and his eyes very lively, although I took him to be at that time at least seventy years old ' (SiR SIMONDS D'EwES, Autobiography, ed. Halliwell, i. 139, 141). In his seventy-seventh year, after having worthily held the regius professorship of Greek for thirty-nine years, he was reluctantly com- pelled to vacate the chair, but the usual stipend was continued by the university. He now retired to the village of Coton, near Cambridge, but before the expiration of the year he died, on 2 Feb, 1627-8. A mural monument, with a Latin inscription to his memory, was placed in the parish church. His works are : 1. ' Eratosthenes, hoc est, brevis et luculenta Defensio Lysiae pro csede Eratosthenis,pr8electionibusillustrata,'Greek and Latin, Cambridge, 1593, 8vo, with dedi- cation to Robert, earl of Essex, dated from Trinity College, Cambridge. 2. Notes in the appendix to Sir Henry Savile's edition of St. Chrysostom, vol. viii. (1613). 3. < Pree- lectiones in Philippicam de Pace Demo- sthenis,' with the text in Greek and Latin, London, 1621, 8vo. Dedicated to James I. These preelections are reprinted in Christian Daniel Beck's edition of the ' Oratio de Pace/ Leipzig, 1799, and in William Stephen Dob- son's edition of the works of Demosthenes and ^Eschines, 9 vols. Lond. 1827. 4. Letters in Greek to Isaac Casaubon, printed in ' Ca- sauboni Epistolge.' The originals, beautiful specimens of Greek caligraphy, are preserved in the Burney MS. 363, f. 252 seq. 5. Greek verses on the death of Dr. Whitaker, master of St. John's College, appended to vol. i. of his works ; and Greek and Latin verses at the end of Nethersole's ' Oratio funebris ' on the death of Prince Henry in 1612. [Addit. MSS. 5805 f. 18, 5867 f. 9, 17083 f. 109 ; Anderson's Annals of the English Bible, ii. 377 n. ; Baker's St. John's (Mayor), pp. 289, 326, 333, 598, 1149; Birch MS. 4224, f. 178; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.; Leigh's Treatise of Eeligion and Learning, p. 183 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 660; Lewis's Hist, of Translations of the Bible (1818), p. 312; Lysiae Orationes et Fragmenta, ed. Taylor (1739), praef. p. xv; Parr's Life of Usher, pp. 329, 546 ; Peck's De- siderata Curiosa, 1st edit.n. viii. 47-9; Cal. State Papers (Dom. 1601-3) p. 116, (1603-10) pp. 478, 506, 513.] T. C. DOWNES, JOHN (ft. 1666), regicide, had purchased, 25 March 1635, the comfort- able place of auditor of the duchy of Corn- wall (HARDY, Syllabus of Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 888). He was a member of the Long parliament, having been elected for Arundel, Sussex, in 1641-2, in succession to Henry Garton, deceased (Lists of Members of Par- liament, Official Return, pt. i. p. 494). He joined the parliamentary army and was made a colonel of militia. Of a timid, wavering nature, he was, as he himself asserts, ' in- snared, through weakness and fear,' into be- coming one of the king's judges, and signing the death-warrant. Another episode of his parliamentary life was a wrangle with John Fry, member for Shaftesbury, whom he ac- cused of blasphemy to the House of Commons. In his published answer to the charge ( The Accuser Sham'd, 27 Feb. 1648-9) Fry hinted pretty plainly that Downes was regarded as a mere tool of Cromwell. Downes did not fail to grow rich during the Commonwealth. At the sales of bishops' lands in August 1649 he purchased Broyle Farm, Sussex, for 1,309J. 6s. (NICHOLS, Collectanea, i. 286), having six years previously, in April 1643, robbed the bishop (Henry King) of his corn and household stuff at Petworth, demolished his house in Chichester, and appropriated the leases of Broyle and Streatham (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 290). In July 1649, when the act passed for the sale of the duchy of Cornwall lands, he sold his auditor- ship to the government for 3,000/. (ib. 1649- 1650, p. 233). He must have been possessed of considerable business talent, as on his elec- tion to the council of state, 25 Nov. 1651, he was forthwith placed on the committee of the army, where he had at first the sole con- duct of matters, and also served on the com- mittee for Ireland (Commons' Journals, vii. 42, 58). On 1 Jan. 1651-2 the parliament voted him 300/. in recognition of 'his pains and service for the public in the committee of the army for the last year' (ib. vii. 62). He was again appointed to the council of state, 14 May 1659 (ib. vii. 654), and was one of the five commissioners for the revenue elected on the following 20 June (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, pp. 349, 382). At the Re- storation, Downes hastened to publish ' A True and Humble Representation touching the Death of the late King, so far as he may be concerned therein,' which cannot be said to err on the side of truth. Describing himself as ' a weak, imprudent man,' he adds, ( I have wore myself out, lost my office, robbed my relations, and now am ruined.' He was excepted out of the general act of and oblivion, and was arrested at hi at Hampstead, 18 June 16QO (Commons' Jour- nal*, viil. 61,65, 68). When brought to his trial on the following 16 Oct., he gave a very interesting account of his interference on be- half of the king, and of his treatment in con- sequence by Cromwell, while he excused his sliming the death-warrant because 'he was threatened with his very life; he was in- duced to do it' (Accompt of the Tnal of Twenty-nine Eegicides, pp. 257-63). He was condemned, but was afterwards reprieved and kept a close prisoner in Newgate (Com- mon*' Journals, viii. 139, 319, 349). In April 1663 he addressed a piteous petition to feir John Robinson, the lord mayor, entreating < to be thrust into some hole where he may more silently be starved; alms and bene- volence failinghim' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, p. 98). In November 1 666 his name occurs among the list of thirty-eight prisoners confined in the Tower (ib. 1666-7, p. 235). [Authorities cited in the text ; The Mystery of the Good Old Cause, ed. Hotten, p. 34.] G. G. ! torical Review of the Stage/ London, 1708. i Meagre as is the information supplied in this it is practically all to which we have stage, was prompter to the company It was accompanied witn n ,es oy vv amron as 'The Duke's Servants/ with which, andTomDavies, the bookseller. The 'Roscius ,* m i TT a;^ ~\x7';ii;n-m Ano-liVanna'-wras flcrnin rfinrinted. this time in DOWNES, JOHNC/Z. 1662-1710), writer on the known as under a patent from Charles II, Sir William D'Avenant [q. v.] opened in 1662 the theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and continued in this employment until 1706. In No. 193 of the ' Tatler/ 4 July 1710, Steele speaks of receiving at the hands of Doggett [q. v.] ' a letter from poor old Downes, the prompter, wherein that retainer to the theatre desires my advice and assistance in a matter of concern to him/ and adds, ' I have sent my private opinion for his conduct.' The letter signed !* 1684), soldier and politician, son of Emmanuel Downing of the Inner Temple, afterwards of tfatf Salem, Massachusetts, and of Lucy, sister of £#£tff Governor John Winthrop, was born probably ,g£ in August 1623 (Life of John Winthrop, i. 186 ; SIBLEY, Biographical Sketches of Gra- duates of Harvard College, p. 583). In Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage ' and Wood's ' Athenae Oxonienses ' he is wrongly described as the son of Dr. Calybute Downing [q. v.]. George Downing and his parents went out to New England in 1638, on the invitation of John Winthrop, and he completed his education at Harvard College, of which he was the second graduate (SiBLEY, p. 28). On 27 Dec. 1643 Downing was appointed to teach the junior students in the college. In 1645 he sailed to the West Indies, apparently as a ship's chaplain, preached at Barbadoes and other places, and finally reached England (ib. p. 30). In England he is said to have become chaplain to Okey's regiment (LuD- LOW, Memoirs, ed. 1751, p. 377), but his name does not appear in the lists of the New Model. In the summer of 1650 Downing suddenly appears acting as scout-master-general of Cromwell's army in Scotland. Numerous letters written by him in that capacity are to be found in ' Mercurius Politicus ' and other newspapers of the period, also in the ' Old Parliamentary History,' among the Tanner MSS., and in Gary's t Memorials of the Civil War.' After the war he was en- gaged in the settlement of Scotland, and Em- manuel Downing, probably his father, became in 1655 clerk to the council of Scotland (TmiR- LOE, iii. 423). Downing's rise was much for- warded by his marriage with Frances, fourth daughter of Sir W. Howard of Naworth, Cumberland, and sister of Colonel Charles Howard, afterwards Earl of Carlisle. This marriage, which took place in 1654, is cele- brated by Payne Fisher in a poem contained in his 'Inauguratio Olivariana,' 1654. In 1657 Downing is described as receiving 365Z. as scout-master and 500/. as one of the tellers of the exchequer (( A Narrative of the late Parliament/ Harleian Miscellany, ed. Park, iii. 454). Downing was a member of both the parliaments called by Cromwell ; in that of 1654 he represented Edinburgh ( Old Parlia- mentary History, xx. 306), and in that of 1656 he was elected both for Carlisle and for the Haddington group of boroughs (Names of Members returned to serve in Parliament, 1878, p. 506). In the latter parliament he was loud in his complaints against the Dutch ; ' they are far too politic for us in point of trade, and do eat us out in our manufactures ' (BURTON, Diary, i. 181). He was also dis- tinguished by his zeal against James Naylor (ib. i. 60, 217), but above all by a speech which he made on 19 Jan. 1657 in favour of a return to the old constitution : ' I cannot propound a better expedient for the preser- vation both of his highness and the people than by establishing the government upon the old and tried foundation ' (ib. i. 363). He thus headed the movement for offering the crown to Cromwell. But Downing's chief ser- vices during the protectorate were in the exe- cution of Cromwell's foreign policy. In 1655, when the massacre of the Vaudois took place, Downing was despatched to France to repre- sent Cromwell's indignation to Louis XIV, and also to make further remonstrances at Turin (credentials dated 29 July 1655, MAS- SON, Milton, v. 191). An account of his in- terview with Mazarin is given in the * Thur- loe Papers' (iii. 734), and many references to his mission are contained in Vaughan's ' Protectorate of Oliver Cromwell ' (1838, i. 227, 260, 266). Downing was recalled in September 1655 before reaching Turin (THTJRLOE, iv. 31). More important was Downing's appointment to be resident at the Hague, which took place in December 1657 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1657-8, p. 222). The post was valuable, being worth 1,000/. a year, and he continued to occupy it until the Kestoration (for his letters of credence, vide MASSON, Milton, v. 378). He was charged with the general duty of urging the Dutch to promote a union of all the protestant powers (see his propositions in Mercurius Politicus, 11-18 Feb. 1657-8), also with the task of mediating between Portugal and Holland and between Sweden and Denmark (THTTRLOE, vi. 759, 790-818). At the same time he actively urged the grievances of English merchants against the Dutch, and kept Thurloe well informed of the movements of the exiled royalists (ib. vi. 835, vii. 91). In Richard Cromwell's attempt to intervene between Denmark and Sweden Downing played an important and a difficult part (ib. vii. 520-32). He was reappointed to his post in Holland by the Rump in June 1659, and again in January 1660 (WniTELOCtE, f. 681 ; KENNETT, Register, p. 23). This gave him op- portunity to make his peace with Charles II, which he effected early in April 1660 through Thomas Howard (CARTE, Original Letters and Papers, ii. 319-22). Howard, who was Downing 400 Downing brother to the Earl of Suffolk, was no doubt selected for this purpose because a number oi compromising papers relating to him had fallen into Downing's power (THTJRLOE, vn. 347) Downing laid the blame of his en- gagement in the Commonwealth service on nis training in New England, ' where he was brought up, and sucked in principles that since his reason had made him see were er- } roneous/ promised if pardoned to endeavour to prevail with the army to restore the king, and communicated Thurloe's despatches to ; Charles. Thus at the Restoration Downing j escaped with rewards, was continued in his pott in Holland, made one of the tellers of the exchequer (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1660- 1661, p. 74), and received a grant of land near Whitehall (ib. 1661-2, p. 408). A large , number of his despatches from Holland be- , tween 1661 and 1565 are printed in the j third volume of Lister's < Life of Clarendon.' j Downing was very eager to seize some of • the regicides who had taken refuge on the j continent, and obtained from the States- j General permission to seize any to be found in Dutch territory. It is said that the States- General were unaware that any re- gicides were then in Holland, and intended secretly to favour the escape of any who might be in danger (PONTALIS, Jean de Witt, i. 281-3). Downing, however, had secret in- formation of the presence of Barkstead, Okey, and Corbet at Delft, summoned the estates to keep their promise, and superintended the arrest of the three regicides himself. Some accounts represent Okey as relying on his old connection with Downing and trusting the latter's false assurances that he had no warrant for his arrest (The Speeches and Prayers of Col. Barkstead, Okey, #c., together with an Account of the occasion of their taking in Holland, 1662). Pepys remarks on Downing's conduct : 'Though the action is good and of service to the king, yet he can- not with a good conscience do it/ and again, ' All the world takes notice of him for a most ungrateful villain for his pains ' (Diary, 12, 17 March 1662). Fifteen months later Charles created Downing a baronet (1 July 1663). In the autumn of 1663 the colonial and trade disputes between England and Holland came to a head, and Downing was instructed vigorously to demand redress for ' the losses suffered by English merchants (LISTER, iii. 258). Burnet represents him as purposely preventing satisfaction in order to bring on a war (Own Time, i. 343, ed. 1823). Temple, on the authority of De Witt, tells a long story to the same effect ( Works, ed. 1754, iii. 93), and this seems to be to some extent con- firmed by contemporary French despatches (PoNTALis, De Witt, i. 324). Clarendon, who is throughout hostile to Downing, describes him as strongly prejudiced against the Dutch on commercial grounds, and extremely unconci- liatory as a diplomatist (continuation of Life, §§ 516-22). This is borne out by Downing's letters to Clarendon, which at the same time afford ample proof of his ability and know- ledge of commercial questions (LISTER, iii. 249, 385). Thanks to judicious bribery he was extremely well informed of all the de- bates and counsels of the States-General, and boasted to Pepys that he had frequently had De Witt's pockets picked of his keys and read his most important papers (Diary, 27 Dec. 1668). During the war Downing played an important part in the management of the treasury. According to Clarendon he sug-- gested to Sir William Coventry and Lord Arlington that the cause of all the miscar- riages in that office was the unlimited power of the treasurer, and proposed the insertion of a clause in the Subsidy Bill ' to make all the money that was to be raised by this bill, to be supplied only to those ends to which it was given, which was the carrying on the war, and to no other purpose what- soever.' The proviso was strongly opposed by Clarendon as an invasion of the preroga- tive, but supported by the king, and became law (1665, 17 Charles II, c. i.) This pro- viso, which began the custom of the appro- priation of supplies, led to a violent quarrel between Downing and Clarendon (cont. of Clarendon's Life, pp. 779-805). When the treasury was put in commission (May 1667) the commissioners chose Downing as their secretary. * I think in my conscience/ com- ments Pepys, ' that they have done a great thing in it ; for he is active and a man of business, and values himself upon having of things do well under his hand' ( Diary, 27 M.&J 1667). Downing, who represented Morpeth, was a frequent speaker 011 financial and com- mercial subjects in the sessions of parliament in 1669-70 (GREY, Debates, i. 100, 268, 313). In the autumn of 1671, when Charles had again determined to pick a quarrel with Hol- land, no fitter person could be found than Downing to replace the conciliatory Temple at the Hague. In addition to his official in- structions ordering him to urge all the reasons for complaint which the states had given England since the treaty of Breda, he was secretly informed by the king that he was so offended by the conduct of the Dutch to- wards him that he had determined to treat with the king of France for declaring war at the earliest possible moment ; that there- fore he sent him, not to obtain satisfaction, but rather to employ all his wit and skill Downing 401 Downing to embitter matters, so that the English might desire this war and concur in it with good heart (despatch of Colbert de Croissy, MIGNET, Negotiations relatives a la Succes- sion d'Espagne, iii. 655). Downing' s great un- popularity in Holland was well known when he was chosen for this mission. ' When the king named him for that employment, one of the council said, " The rabble will tear him in pieces ; " upon which the king smiled and said, " Well, I will venture him " ' (TEMPLE, iii. 506). After about three months' negotia- tions Downing suddenly left the Hague, fear- ing the fury of the mob (PONTALIS, De Witt, ii. 136-40). On reaching England he was sent to the Tower (7 Feb. 1672) for leaving his post contrary to the king's direct orders, but was released before the end of March { Hatton Correspondence, i. 78, 82 ; London Gazette, 5-8 Feb. 1672). In the House of Commons in 1672 he defended the royal de- claration of indulgence, and in 1673 spoke against the condemnation of Lord Arlington (GKEY, Debates, ii. 18, 314). In a tract pub- lished in 1677, and often attributed to Mar- veil, Downing is said to have received at least 80,000/. by the king's favour, and de- scribed as < the house-bell to call the cour- tiers to vote' (A Seasonable Argument to persuade all the Grand Juries in England to Petition for a New Parliament, p. 14). In the second, third, and fourth parliaments of Charles II Downing again represented Mor- peth, but seems to have taken henceforth very little part in public affairs. In Fe- bruary 1682-3 he was removed from his com- missionership of the customs, and in July 1684 he is mentioned as lately dead (LuT- TRELL, Diary, i. 251, 313). The baronetcy founded by Downing became extinct in 1764 (BURKE, Extinct Baronetage}. Downing Street, Whitehall, derives its name from Sir George Downing (CUNNINGHAM, Handbook of London, p. 160, ed. 1850); Downing Col- lege, Cambridge, from Sir George Downing [q. v.], grandson of this Sir George. Downing's abilities are proved by his ca- reer, but his reputation was stained by ser- vility, treachery, and avarice, and it is dim- cult to find a good word for him in any con- temporary author. Pepys tells an amusing story of his niggardly habits (27 Feb. 1667), and Downing's mother complains of the meagre starvation pittance which her son allowed her when he himself was rich and buying lands (SiBLET, p. 37). An American author says : l It became a proverbial expres- sion with his countrymen in New England to say of a false man who betrayed his trust that he was an arrant George; Downing ' (HTJTCHINSON, apud SIBLEY, p. J2). Colbert VOL. XV. de Croissy, in a letter to Louvois, terms him ' le plus grand querelleur des diplomates de son temps ' (PoNTALis, ii. 136), and Wicque- fort describes him as one of the most dis- honest (ib. i. 247). A list of publications bearing Downing's name, mostly declarations and manifestoes in the Dutch language, is given by Sibley. In English are : 1. ' A Reply to the Remarks of the Deputies of the States-General upon Sir G. Downing's Memorial of 20 Dec. 1664,' 4to, London, 1665. 2. l A Discourse written by Sir G. Downing . . . vindicating his Royal Master from the Insolencies of a Scandalous Libel,' &c. London, 12mo, 1672. [Sibley's Biographical Notices of Harvard Graduates, i. 28-53, 383 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. ; Thurloe Papers ; Diary of Thomas Bur- ton, 1828 ; Lister's Life of Clarendon, 1838 ; Life of the Earl of Clarendon, ed. 1849 ; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. 1751 ; Debates of the House of Commons, collected by Anchitell G-rey, 1763; Pontalis's Jean de Witt, 1884 ; Diary of Samuel Pepys.] C. H. F. DOWNING, SIR GEORGE (1684?- 1749), founder of Downing College, the only son of Sir George Downing, bart., of East Hatley, Cambridgeshire, by his marriage with Catherine, eldest daughter of James, third earl of Salisbury, and grandson of Sir George Downing, knight and baronet [q. v.], was born in or about 1684. Four years later (13 Aug. 1788) he lost his mother, and his father being of weak intellect, he was brought up chiefly by his uncle, Sir William Forester, knt., of Dothill, near Wellington, Shropshire, who had married Mary, third daughter of Lord Salisbury (COLLINS, Peer- age, ed. Brydges, ii. 493 ; WOTTON, Baronet- age, ed. 1727, ii. 393). In February 1700 this uncle took the opportunity of secretly marrying Downing, then a lad of fifteen, to his eldest daughter, Mary, who had just at- tained her thirteenth year. Soon afterwards Downing went abroad, and on returning home, after about three years' absence, refused either to live with or acknowledge his wife. The subsequent history of the marriage may be read in the ' Lords' Journals,' vol. xx. Down- ing succeeded as third baronet in 1711. He represented the pocket borough of Dunwich, Suffolk, in the parliaments of 1710 and 1713, but lost the election of 1714-15. In 1722, however, he was again returned, and retained the seat until his death (Lists of Members of Parliament, Official Return, pt. ii. pp. 24, 33, 44, 55). Beyond steadily voting for his \ party he took no prominent part in politics. I At the recommendation of Walpole he was created a knight of the Bath, 30 June 1732 1 (London Gazette, 4-8 July 1732, No. 7106). D D Down man 402 Down man Downing died at his seat, Gamlingay Park, Cambridgeshire, 10 June 1749 (Gent. Mag. xix. 284), having, says Cole, ' for the latter part of his life led a most miserable, covetous, and sordid existence' (Addit. MS. 5808, f. 36). To a natural daughter he left an annuity of 500/., and her mother, Mary Townsend, an annuity of 200/. (codicil to will, dated 23 Dec. 1727). By will dated 20 Dec. 171 7 he devised estates in Cambridgeshire, Bedford- shire, and Suffolk to certain trustees, in trust for his cousin Jacob Garret (or Garrard) Downing, and his issue in strict settlement, with remainder to other relatives in like manner. In case of the failure of such issue, the trustees were directed to purchase ' some piece of ground lying and being in the town of Cambridge, proper and convenient for the erecting and building a college, which col- lege shall be called by the name of Downing's [sic] College ; and my will is, that a charter royal be sued for and obtained for the founding such college, and incorporating a body col- legiate by that name.' Upon his will being Proved, 13 June 1749 (registered in P. C. C. 79, Lisle), it was found that the trustees had all died before him. His cousin, on whom the estates devolved, died without issue, 6 Feb. 1764 (Gent. Mag. xxxiv. 97) ; and all the parties entitled in remainder had previously died, also without issue. In the same year, 1764, an information was filed in the court of chancery at the relation of the chancellor, masters, and scholars of the uni- versity against the heirs-at-law. The lord chancellor gave judgment 3 July 1769, ' de- claring the will of the testator well proved, and that the same ought to be established, and the trusts thereof performed and car- ried into execution, in case the king should be pleased to grant a royal charter to incor- porate the college.' The estates, however, were in possession of Lady Downing, and after- wards of her devisees, without any real title ; and the opposition raised by them, with the further litigation consequent upon it, delayed the charter for more than thirty years. It passed the great seal 22 Sept. 1800. After a deal of hesitation about the selection of an architect, the younger Wilkins was ap- pointed, and the first stone laid on 18 May [Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 164 • Willis and Clark's Architectural Hist, of the Univ of Cambridge, li. 755; Charter of Downing College 4to, London, 1800.] G- G IR HUGH, M.D. (1740- 1809), physician and poet, son of Hugh LJownman of Newton House, Newton St Exeter, was educated at the Exeter grammar school. He entered Balliol Col- lege, Oxford, 1758, proceeded B.A. 1763, and was ordained in Exeter Cathedral the same year. His clerical prospects being very small, he went to Edinburgh to study medicine, and boarded with Thomas Blacklock [q. v.] In 1768 he published 'The Land of the Muses; a poem in the manner of Spenser, by H. D.' In 1769 he visited London for hospital prac- tice, and in 1770, after proceeding M.A. at Jesus College, Cambridge, he practised medi- cine at Exeter, where he married the daughter of Dr. Andrew. A chronic complaint in 1778 compelled him to retire for a time. His best- known poem, ' Infancy, or the Management of Children/ was published in three separate parts: i. 1774, ii. 1775, iii. 1776, London, 4to. A seventh edition was issued in 1809. -In 1775 appeared 'The Drama,' London, 4to; 'An Elegy written under a Gallows,' Lon- don, 4to ; and l The Soliloquy,' Edinburgh, 4to. During his retirement he also published ' Lucius Junius Brutus,' five acts, London,, 1779 (not performed) ; ' Belisarius,' played in Exeter theatre for a few nights ; and ' Editha, a Tragedy,' Exeter, 1784 — founded on a local incident, and performed for sixteen nights. These plays appeared in one volume as ' Tragedies, by H. D., M.D.,' Exeter, 1792, 8vo. He also published ' Poems to Thespia/ Exeter, 1781, 8vo, and < The Death Song of Ragnar Lodbrach,' translated from the Latin of Olaus Wormius, London, 1781, 4to. He- was one of the translators of an edition of Voltaire's works in English, London, 8vo, 1781. In 1791 he published ' Poems/ second edition, London, 8vo, comprising the 'Land i of the Muses ' (with a second version) and ' 'Ragnar Lodbrach.' He was also a con- I tributor to Mr. Polwhele's ' Collections of i the Poetry of Devon and Cornwall.' Downman seems to have resumed medical practice at Exeter about 1790, and in 1796 he founded there a literary society of twelve members. A volume of the essays was printed, and a second volume is said to- exist in manuscript. Downman wrote the opening address, and essays on ' Serpent Wor- ship/on the ' Shields of Hercules and Achilles/ and on 'Pindar/ with a translation of the llth Pythian and 2nd Isthmian odes. In 1805 Downman finally relinquished his practice on account of ill-health. In 1808 the literary society was discontinued. On 23 Sept. 1809 he died at Alphington, near Exeter, with the reputation of an able and humane physician and a most amiable man. Two years before he died an anonymous editor collected and published the various critical opinions and complimentary verses on his poems, Isaac Disraeli's (1792) being among them. Downman 403 Downman [Downman 's Works ; Todd's Spenser ; Criti- cal Opinions, Exeter, 1807 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxx. p. 81.] J. W.-G-. DOWNMAN, JOHN (d. 1824), por- trait and subject painter, was born (date unknown) in Devonshire, and studied for a time in London, under Benjamin West, P.R.A., and afterwards in the Royal Aca- demy Schools, in 1769. In 1777 he resided at Cambridge, but returned to London, con- tributing regularly to various exhibitions. In 1795 he was elected an associate ; he then lived in Leicester Square. In 1806 Downman visited Plymouth ; between 1807 and 1808 he practised at Exeter, and after again working in London for some years, settled at Chester in 1818-19, and died at Wrexham, Denbighshire, 24 Dec. 1824, leav- ing a large collection of his paintings and drawings to his only daughter. He was the father of Sir Edwin Downman. He ex- hibited in the Royal Academy, between 1769 and 1819, 148 works, chiefly portraits, but frequently fancy subjects, such as 'Rosa- lind,' painted for the Shakespeare Gallery ; 1 The Death of Lucretia ; ' < The Priestess of Bacchus ; ' ' Tobias ; ' ' Fair Rosamond ; ' ' The Return of Orestes ; ' < Duke Robert,' &c. His first work at the Royal Academy (1769) was No. 377, ' A small portrait in oil,' and the last (1819), No. 622, ' A late Princess personifying Peace crowning the glory of England — reflected on Europe, 1815.' In 1884 the trustees of the British Museum acquired, by purchase, a volume containing numerous coloured drawings by Downman, among which are the following portraits, now separately mounted : — Miss Abbott, 1793 ; Elizabeth Downman, mother of the artist ; sketches of Mrs. Larkins's family ; the Hon. Captain Hugh Conway, 1781 ; sketch for Lady Henry Osborne and son ; Mrs. Wells ; Mrs. Drew of Exeter ; Miss Bulteel, 1781 ; Mrs. Byfield, 1792; Lady C. Maria Walde- grave, 1790; and Mrs. Downman (the last was engraved by H. Landseer in 1805). At Burleigh Court there are three or four volumes of drawings by Downman, executed in red and black chalk, of which Ralph Neville Grenville published a catalogue, privately printed at Taunton in 1865. Portraits in miniature size by Downman may be found not unfrequently in the country houses of Devon ; some good specimens are at Sir John Duntze's residence, Exeleigh,Starcross; at the mansion of Mr.Henn Gennys, Plymouth, and at Escot, the seat of Sir John H. Kennaway, bart. In 1780 Bartolozzi engraved after him a por- trait of Mrs. Montagu, in profile to the left ; and in 1797 one of the Duchess of Devon- shire, for the scenery at Richmond House j. His portrait of Miss Kemble (aft Mrs. Siddons) was engraved by Theatre. His wards Jones in 1784. [Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Notes and Que- ries, 6th ser. xii. 10 Oct. 1885, p. 297; Pycroft's Art in Devonshire, 1883.] L. F. after- SIB THOMAS (1776- 1852), lieutenant-general, elder son of Lieu- tenant-colonel Francis Downman, first of the royal, and then of the royal invalid, artillery, entered the army, after passing- through the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich, as a second-lieutenant in the royal artillery in April 1793. He at once joined the army in the Netherlands, and served with the guards during the campaigns of 1793 and 1794, and was present at the battles of Cateau, Lannoy, Roubaix, and Mouveaux, and was taken prisoner by the French hussars on 18 May 1794, during the retreat after the last-mentioned battle. He was exchanged in July 1795 and was ap- pointed to the B troop royal horse artillery, and promoted captain-lieutenant in Novem- ber 1797. In 1798 he was sent to the West Indies with the 3rd brigade royal artillery, and served in San Domingo until November 1800, when he was invalided and returned to England. In 1801 he was again attached to the royal horse artillery, in 1802 promoted captain, and in 1804 made captain of the A troop, royal horse artillery. In 1809 his troop was ordered to Spain with the rest of Sir David Baird's reinforcements for Sir John Moore's army, and on its arrival it was at- tached to the cavalry division under Major- general Lord Paget. With the cavalry he was engaged in all the brilliant actions fought by them while covering the retreat of Sir John Moore, and he was especially mentioned for his distinguished gallantry in the affairs of Sahagun and Benevente. In January 1810 he was promoted major by brevet, and in September commanded the reinforcement of artillery sent to join the English army in the lines of Torres Vedras. In December 1810 he returned to England, but in May 1811 he again joined the army in the Penin- sula at Fuentes de Onoro, and was attached to the headquarters as field officer command- ing all the horse artillery with the army. In this capacity he remained with the army for two years, and gave the greatest satisfaction to Wellington, which was more than his rapidly changing commanders of the field artillery could do. With the headquarters' staff* and in the field with the cavalry head- quarters Downman was present at the affair of Aldea da Ponte and other engagements in 1811, at the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, where D D2 at Downman hTwas, however, not actively e the various cavalry affairs ot 181- ;l, Ll,.rena and Castrejon, at the Salamanca and the advance on Madrid, ana then in the advance on Burgos. During the Downton J j 4-V,/-. Biese of Burgos Downman commanded tne artillery upon the right of the English posi- tion He commanded the whole of the ar- tillery, both horse and field, of the rearguard during the retreat from was frequently engaged, t mentioned in Lord Wellingto his gallantry at the affair o his services at Salamanca medal, and he was pro colonel by brevet on 17 Dec. 1812. and heavily ironed. The Turks then at- tempted to seize the ships, but were beaten off with great loss. Nearly at the same time a number of the Peppercorn's men were seized at Aden; and Downton, coming round to Mocha to confer with his general, found him- self for the time being in command of the expedition. He remained in the Red Sea, carrying on an occasional correspondence with Middleton, who, on 11 May 1611, succeeded in escaping to the ships. For the next eigh- teen months they continued, for the most part For I in the Red Sea or Arabian Sea, visiting the o-old j several ports, and seeking to establish a trade ; lieutenant- ! as to which Downton relates tiiat having He re- \ bought a quantity of pepper colonel by brevet i / £«c. «**. j» ~- , - * * Sumatra, on examining it they turned to England invalided m 1818, , and west ^co ,efieit : in some ba^s were snmll handed over the command of the royal horse found much deceit ; in some bags were snral army to Major (afterwards ! bags of paddy, in some rice, and in some great He was appointed ! stones; also rotten and wet pepper put into 1 new dry sacks.' Towards the end of 1612 Middleton went on to Bantam in the Pep- Sir) Augustus Frazer to the command of the royal artillery in the eastern district and then in Sussex, and was promoted lieutenant-colonel in the royal horse artillery on 20 Dec. 1814, in which year he was also made a C.B. on the exten- sion of the order of the Bath. He was knighted in 1821, promoted colonel in 1825 and major-general in 1838, and was made a K.C.B. on 6 April 1852. He became a colonel-commandant of the royal horse artil- lery in 1843. and was appointed to the com- percorn, leaving Downton to follow in the Trade's Increase. In doing so the ship struck on an unseen rock, and when got off was found to be leaking badly. Downton returned to Tecoa and had her refitted as well as possible ; but on joining Middleton it was decided that the ship could not go home till she had been careened. It was accord- inl determined that Downton should take mand of the Woolwich district and garrison | the Peppercorn to England, and he sailed on the home ward voyage on 4 Feb. 1612-13. The voyage was one of difficulty and distress. Within three days after leaving Java Head half the ship's company were down with sick- ness. ' He that escapes without disease,' Downton wrote, ' from that stinking stew of the Chinese part of Bantam must be of strong constitution of body.' The passage was te- dious. Many of his men died, most were smitten with scurvy, he himself was dange- rously ill ; and the ship, in a very helpless state, unable by foul winds to reach Milford Haven, anchored at Waterford on 13 Sept. 1613, and a month later arrived in the Downs. On 1 Jan. 1613-14 a new ship of 550 tons was launched for the company, and named the New Year's Gift. Downton was appointed in 1848. He was promoted lieutenant-gene- ral on 13 Nov. 1851, and died at Woolwich, while still holding his command there, on 10 Aug. 1852. [Royal Military Calendar, ed. 1820, iv. 437-9 ; Duncan's Hist, of the Royal Regiment of Artil- lery ; Kane's List of Officers of the Royal Artil- lery ; Sir A. S. Frazer's Letters from the Penin- sula; Gent, Mag. October 1852.] H. M. S. DOWNMAN, WILLIAM (1505-1577), bishop of Chester. [See DOWNHAM.] DOWNSHIRE, MARQUIS or. [See HILL, WILLS, 1718-1793.] DOWNTON, NICHOLAS (d. 1615), commander in the service of the East India Company, was early in 1610 appointed to to command her, and to be general of the command the company's ship Peppercorn, and company's ships in the East Indies. On sailed^ under Sir Henry Middleton in the | 7 March the fleet of four ships put to sea ; on Trade's Increase. After touching at the Cape | 15 June they anchored in Saldanha Bay, and Verd Islands and in Saldanha Bay, they ar- j arrived at Surat on 15 Oct. The Portuguese rived at Aden on 7 Nov. They were received j had long determined to resist the advances with apparent friendliness; and after inquiring j of the English [cf. BEST, THOMAS], and were into the prospects of trade, Middleton, leaving j at this time also at variance with the nawab the Peppercorn at Aden, went on to Mocha, of Surat. To crush their enemies at one where he anchored on 15 Nov. After friendly blow they collected their whole available intercourse for some days, on the 28th he was j force at Goa. It amounted to six large gal- treacherously knocked down, made prisoner, ! leons, besides several smaller vessels, and Downton 405 Dowriche sixty so-called frigates, in reality row-boats, carrying in all 134 guns, and manned by j 2,600 Europeans and six thousand natives. | In addition to the four ships just arrived with Downton, two of which were but small as compared with the Portuguese galleons, the English had only three or four country j vessels known as galivats, and their men num- bered at the outside under six hundred. It was the middle of January 1614-15 before the , Portuguese, having mustered their forces, ' arrived before Surat. The nawab was ter- rified and sued for peace. The viceroy of Goa, who commanded in person, haughtily refused the submission, and on 20 Jan. the | fight began. The English were lying in the Swally, now known as Sutherland Channel, inside a sheltering shoal, which kept the j enemy's larger ships at a distance. The Portu- j guese did not venture to force the northern j entrance to the channel, which they must i have approached singly, and the attack was | thus limited to the smaller vessels and the j frigates, which crossed the shoal and swarmed j round the Hope, the smallest of Downton's four ships, stationed for her better security at the southern end of the line. Several of them grappled with the Hope and boarded her. After a severe fight their men were beaten back, and, unable to withstand the storm of shot now rained on them, they set fire to their ships and jumped overboard. Numbers had been killed; numbers were drowned ; many were burned. The Hope was for a time in great danger ; the fire caught her mainsail and spread to her main- mast, which was destroyed ; but she suc- ceeded in extinguishing it and in casting off the blazing vessels, when they drifted on to the sands, and burnt harmlessly to the water's edge. During the next three weeks the vice- roy made repeated attempts to burn the Eng- lish ships in the roadstead, sending fireships night after night across the shoal. The Eng- lish, however, always succeeded in fending them off, and on 13 Feb. the Portuguese withdrew. They had fought with the utmost gallantry, but the position held by the Eng- lish was too strong for them to force. Their loss in killed, burnt, and drowned was said to amount to nearly five hundred men : that of the English was returned as four slain (Edwardes to East India Company, 26 Feb. ; Downton to East India Company, 7 March). ' The victory enormously increased the Eng- lish influence, and on 25 Feb. the nawab came down to the shore in state, was visited by Downton attended by a guard of honour of 140 men under arms, and accompanied him j to the ship. There he presented him with his own sword, ' the hilt,' says Downton, ' of , massie gold, and in lieu thereof I returned him my sute, being sword, dagger, girdle, and hangers, by me much esteemed of, and which made a great deal better show, though of less value.' Downton's position at Surat was, however, still one of anxiety and difficulty. A succession commission had been given to Edwardes, the second in command, who ap- pears to have been intriguing to procure Downton's dismissal, and who, at any rate, wrote many complaints. Within little more than a month of his arrival Downton had written home (20 Nov. 1614), complaining of others being joined in authority with him. On 3 March Downton with his four ships left Surat, intending to go to Bantam. They were scarcely outside before they saw the Portu- guese fleet coming in from the westward, and for the next three days the two fleets were in presence of each other, Downton being all the time in doubt whether the viceroy was going to attack him, or to slip past him and make an attack on Surat, which he would have equally felt bound to defend. The vice- roy, however, did not think it prudent to persevere in face of Downton's bold attitude, and ' on the 6th he bore up with the shore, and' — to quote Downton's journal — 'gave over the hope of their fortunes by further fol- lowing of us.' The Portuguese having now gone clear away, the English were free to pur- sue their route. On 19 March they doubled Cape Comorin, and on 2 June the New Year's Gift and Solomon anchored in Bantam Koads. The return to the ' stinking stew ' proved fatal to Downton, and he died on 6 Aug. Elkington, the captain of the Solomon, noted in his journal under date 5 Aug. : ' I was aboard with the general, then very ill, and the next day had word of his departure.' Of Downton's family nothing seems to be known, except that he had one only son, George, who accompanied him in both voy- ages, and died at Surat on 3 Feb. 1614-15, while they were hourly expecting the re- newal of the Portuguese attack, and when, as the general touchingly noted in his jour- nal, 'I had least leisure to mourn.' Early the next morning he was buried ashore, and the volley appointed to try the temper of the viceroy served also to honour his burial. [Purchas hisPilgrimes, pt. i. pp. 247, 274, 500, 514, where are the Journals of Middleton, of Downton for both voyages, and of Elkington ; Calendar of State Papers (East Indies), 1513- 1616 freq. (see Index).] J. K. L. DOWRICHE, ANNE (/. 1589), poetess, must have been granddaughter of Sir Richard Edgcumbe, and daughter of Peter Edgcumbe, who died in 1607, aged 70. She married, first, the Rev. Hugh Dowriche, probably Dowsing 406 Dowsing rector of Honiton, Devonshire, and after- wards Richard Trefusis of Trefusis, Cornwall (COLLINS, Peerage, v. 328-9). To her is at- tributed 'The French Historic: that is, a lamentable Discourse of three of the chiefe and most famous bloodie broiles that have happened in France for the Gospelles of Jesus Christ, namelie : 1. The Outrage called the Winning of S. James his Street, 1557 ; 2. The Constant Martirdome of Annas Burgaeus, one of the K. Councell, 1559; 3. The Bloodie \\ arriage of Margaret, Sister to Charles the 9, anno 1572. Published by A. D. (Lond. by T. Orwin for T. Man, 1589).' The volume is dedicated to 'Pearse Edgcumbe,' the author's brother, who died in 1628, and the Edgcumbe arms are at the back of the title-page. It is dated from Honiton. The poem is in long alexandrines. Mr. W. Carew Hazlitt doubt- fully ascribes to Anne Dowriche ' A Frenche- man's Songe made upon ye death [of] ye French King who was murdered in his owne court by a traiterouse Fryer of St. Jacob's order, 1 Aug. 1589.' This was licensed to Edward Allde, the publisher, and is not known to be extant. HUGH DOWRICHE is the author of ' Aeo-/id- v\a£, the laylors Conversion. Wherein is lively represented the true Image of a Soule rightlye touched and converted by the Spirit of God,' London (J. Windet), 1596. The dedication to Valentine Knightly, and the address to the reader, are dated from Honiton, Devonshire, where Dowriche was apparently beneficed. He describes himself as a bachelor of divinity. His wife contributes commen- datory verses to the volume. [Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica ; Hazlitt's Bibliographical Collections ; Boase and Courtney's Bib. Cornub.] S. L. L. DOWSING, WILLIAM (1596P-1679P), iconoclast, came of a family of respectable yeomen of Suffolk, and was baptised on I May 1596. He is supposed to be the son of Woulferyn Dowsing of Laxfield in that county, by his wife Joane, daughter and heiress of Symond Cooke of the same place. Besides Laxfield he resided during different periods of his life at Coddenham, Eye, and Stratford St. Mary, Suffolk. In January L 634 the bailiffs of Eye reported to the coun- cil that one ' William Dowsing, gent., an in- By an ordinance of 28 Aug. 1643 the parlia- ment had directed the general demolition of altars, the removal of candlesticks, and the defacement of pictures and images (Sco- BELL, Collection of Acts and Ordinances, pt. i. pp. 53-4). The Earl of Manchester, as general of the associated counties of Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Lincoln, Hunting- don, Cambridge, and Hertford, selected cer- tain fanatics to carry out the demolition more thoroughly. Of these Dowsing was appointed visitor of the Suffolk churches under a warrant dated 19 Dec. 1643. Dows- ing's work in Suffolk extended from 6 Jan. to 1 Oct. 1644, but it was in great part exe- cuted in the months of January and Febru- ary, the performance at times really flagging, despite the novelty and excitement. During this period upwards of a hundred and fifty places were visited in less than fifty days. The greatest apparent vigour was shown in and near Ipswich, where in one day (29 Jan.) no fewer than eleven churches were subjected to mutilation. ' No regular plan,' remarks Mr. Evelyn White, ' appears to have been fol- lowed : fancy and convenience seem alone to have led the way, although a centre where the choicest spoil was likely to be found no doubt influenced Dowsing greatly in the prin- ciple of selection.' He kept a * Journal ' of the ravages he wrought in each building. One specimen is at ; Haverhill, Jan. the 6th, 1643[-4]. We broke down about an hun- dred superstitious Pictures ; and seven Fryars hugging a Nunn ; and the Picture of God and Christ; and diverse others very super- stitious ; and 200 had been broke down before I came. We took away two popish Inscrip- tions with ora pro nobis ; and we beat down great stoneing Cross on the top of the Church.' On the same day at Clare, he re- lates, ' we broke down 1,000 Pictures super- stitious ; I broke down 200 ; 3 of God the Father, and 3 of Christ and the Holy Lamb, and 3 of the Holy Ghost like a Dove with Wings; and the 12 Apostles were carved in Wood, on the top of the Roof, which we gave order to take down ; and 20 Che- rubims to be taken down; and the Sun and Moon in the East Window, by the King's Arms, to be taken down.' Francis Jessop of Beccles was one of his chief de- he milv latter x P' 4)' When the commons with~the Simon whose doings at Lowestoft and Gor- bly surpass everything of the kind The anginal manuscript of this en the I ' J°urna1' ™ sold, together with the library .beean> of Samuel Dowsing, the visitor's surviving f i -> , - re™sett°1t / man aPPrentice as leston probably surpass everything of the kind °k °f °der8 (Cal State on record- to a London bookseller named Huse in 1704. It cannot now be traced. From ino- nf T „„« u • — • ' A'u*- " uttnnoi now oe traced, .from a )/ < for *hJ( \1 • 1S m|n[loned as len<*- I transcript made at the time Robert Loder, fc for the defence of the parliament.' | the Suffolk printer and antiquary, published Dowsing 407 Dowson the first edition, 4to, Woodbridge, 1786 ; a second edition was issued in 1818. Other transcripts were taken in which the scribes are found to vary considerably in their read- ing of the original manuscript. Loder's edi- tion of the 'Journal' was afterwards re- printed by Parker as a supplement to Dr. Edward Wells's * The Kich Man's Duty to contribute liberally to the Building . . . and Adorning of Churches ' [edited by J. H. Newman], 8vo, Oxford, 1840 ; and in a sepa- rate form, 8vo, London, 1844. In the ad- mirable edition of the Rev. C. H. Evelyn White (4to, Ipswich, 1885) we have, mainly for the first time, all that can be gleaned of Dowsing's personal history. The destruction wrought by Dowsing in Suffolk was by no means the only task of the kind which he performed. In 1643 he had been employed on a fclike mission in Cam- bridgeshire. Here, as in Suffolk, he kept a daily register of his observations and proceed- ings, which is preserved in vol. xlii. ff. 455-8, 471-3, of the Baker MSS. deposited in the uni- versity library, Cambridge (Cat. v. 473). It was printed for the first time by Dr. Zachary Grey, in the appendix to his anonymous pamphlet, ' Schismatics Delineated from Au- thentic Vouchers,' 8vo, 1739 ; partially in Carter's * History of the County,' and ' His- tory of the University/ 8vo, 1753 ; and thirdly, in the sixth appendix to ' The Ornaments of -Churches considered,' 4to, 1761 (GouGH, British Topography, i. 193). The part re- lating to the colleges is also printed in Cooper's * Annals of Cambridge,' iii. 364-7. From 21 Dec. 1643 to 3 Jan. 1643-4 Dowsing was occupied in working his l godly thorough re- formation ' upon the several college chapels in the university. He commenced operations ' At Benet Temple [St. Benedict's Church], 28 Dec. There was vij superstitious Pic- tures, 14 Cherubims and 2 Superstitious Ingraveings ; one was to pray for the soul of John Canterbury & his Wife, ... & an Inscription of a Mayd praying to the Sonne & the Virgin Mary, thus in Lating, " Me tibi — Virgo Pia Gentier comendo Maria" [Me tibi Virgo pia Genetrix commendo Maria] ; " A Mayde was born from me which I comendto the oh Mary" (1432). Richard Billingford did comend thus his Daughter's Soule.' Dowsing's acquaintance with l Lat- ing ' (on which he evidently prided himself) led him to metamorphosise Dr. Billingford into a maid recommending her daughter's — 1 to the Virgin Mary. An eye-witness soul of Dowsing's doings in the town and univer- sity describes him as one who l goes about the Country like a Bedlam breaking glasse windowes, having battered and beaten downe all our painted glasse, not only in our Chap- pies, but (contrary to Order) in our pub- lique Schooles, Colledge Halls, Libraryes, and Chambers, mistaking perhaps the liberall Arts for Saints . . . and having (against an Order) defaced and digged up the floors of our Chappels, many of which had lien so for two or three hundred yeares together, not regarding the dust of our founders and pre- decessors, who likely were buried there ; compelled us by armed Souldiers to pay forty shillings a Colledge for not mending what he had spoyled and defaced, or forth- with to go to Prison' (BAKWiCK, Querela Cantabrigiensis, 1646, pp. 17-18). At the Restoration Dowsing was allowed to return unpunished to his original obscurity. He survived nearly twenty years, if indeed he be the man of his name who was buried at Laxfield on 14 March 1679. He was twice married : first to Thamar, daughter of John Lea of Coddenham, Suffolk, by whom he had two sons and eight daughters ; and secondly, before 31 July 1652, to Mary, widow of John Mayhew, and daughter of a Mr. Cooper, a physician of Bildeston, Suf- folk, who bore him a son and two daughters. Full pedigrees of the family, compiled by Mr. J. J. Muskett, are appended to the 1885 edition of the f Journal ' referred to above. [Authorities cited in the text ; Notes and Que- ries, 2nd ser. viii. 53, 3rd ser. xii. 324, 379, 417, 490 ; Kirby's Suffolk Traveller, 2nd edit. p. 39 ; Masters's Hist. Corpus Chr. Coll. (Lamb), p. 47; manuscript notes by D. E. Davy in a copy of Dowsing's Journal, ed. 1844, in the Brit. Mus. ; Willis and Clark's Architectural Hist, of Univ. of Cambridge, i. ii.] GK Gr. DOWSON, JOHN (1820-1881), orien- talist, was born at Uxbridge in 1820, studied Eastern languages under his uncle, Edwin Norris, whom he assisted for some years in his labours at the Royal Asiatic Society, and subsequently became tutor at Haileybury, and finally, in 1855, professor of Hindustani both at University College, London, and at the Staff College, Sandhurst, an office he held till 1877. His duties as professor suggested the publi- cation of his well-known and useful ' Gram- mar of the Urdu or Hindustani Language ' (1862), and he also translated one of the tracts of the l Ikhwanu-s-Safa/ or Brotherhood of Purity, which, in its Hindustani version, is a popular reading-book in India. His chief work was the ' History of India as told by its own Historians,' which he edited from the papers of Sir H. M. Elliott. These eight substantial volumes (1867-77), which must have demanded a vast amount of labour and research, lay the solid foundations of a de- tailed history of India during the Moham- Dowton 408 Dowton 1805, he revived the burlesque of ' The Tailors/ at which the fraternity took umbrage, and medan period, and provide materials for much future work. His4 Classical Dictionary . . . . . of Hindu Mythology and Religion, History created a memorable riot ,( Morning Chronicle and Literature ' (1879) is a serviceable com- 16 Aug. 1805, p. 4). On 5 Oct. 1815 he played pilation, and his contributions to the ' Ency- clopaedia Britannica ' and the * Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society ' were always thorough and painstaking. His papers on Indian in- scriptions were especially valuable, though his theory of the ' Invention of the Indian Alphabet/ for which he claimed a Hindu origin, has not met with much support. He was a sound and careful self-made scholar, and Indian studies owe much to his laborious pen. He died 23 Aug. 1881. [Academy, 10 Sept. 1881 ; Annual Report, Royal Asiatic Society, 1882.] S. L.-P. DOWTON, WILLIAM (1764-1851), ac- tor, the son of an innkeeper and grocer at Exeter, was born in that city on 25 April 1764. At an early age he worked with a marble cutter, but in 1780 was articled to an architect. During his apprenticeship he occasionally performed at a private theatre in Exeter, when the applause which he ob- tained prompted him to run away from home and join a company of strolling players at Ashburton, where, in 1781, he made his ap- pearance in a barn as Carlos in the ' Re- venge.' After enduring many hardships he was engaged by Hughes, manager of the Wey- mouth theatre, and thence returned to Exeter, where he played Macbeth and Romeo ; he then (September 1791) joined Mrs. Baker's company in Kent. Here he changed his line of acting, and took the characters of La Gloire, Jemmy Jumps, Billy Bristle, Sir David Dunder, and Peeping Tom, in all of which he was well received by a Canter- bury audience. He made his first appearance in London at Drury Lane under Wrough- ton's management as Sheva in Cumberland's comedy of the 'Jew/ on 11 Oct. 1796, and was received with much applause. No man on the stage was more versatile at this period of his career. His personation of Sir Hugh Evans in the < Merry Wives of Windsor ' was excellent. He was considered the best repre- sentative of Malvolio on the English stage. He played with great success Mr. Hardcastle m 'She stoops to conquer/ Clod in the 'I oungQuaker/ Rupert in the < JealousWife/ bir Anthony Absolute in the < Rivals/ Mai or Sturgeon in the < Mayor of Garrett/ Go- vernor Heartall in the 'Soldier's Daughter/ and Dr. Cantwell in the < Hypocrite ' at the Lyceum on 23 Jan. 1810. He continued at ury Lane for many years, playing at the Haymarket in the summer months. At one f his benefits at the latter house, 15 Aug Shylock at Drury Lane at the desire, as it was stated, of Lord Byron, when, although his con- ception of the character was excellent, the public, long accustomed to his comic persona- tion, did not give him a very cordial greeting. He appeared at Drury Lane on 1 June 1830 as Falstaff, for the benefit of Miss Catherine Stephens. He was afterwards manager of j theatres at Canterbury and Maidstone, but ! these he finally transferred to his son, and confined himself to acting. He gave evidence before the committee on dramatic literature in August 1832 (Report 1832, No. 679, pp. 89- 92 in Parliamentary Papers, vol. vii. 1831-2). In 1836 he went to America, and made his- first appearance in New York at the Park Theatre on 2 June in his favourite character of FalstafF. During this engagement his re- presentations were confined exclusively to elderly characters. His quiet and natural style of acting was not at first understood by his audiences, and just as they were be- ginning to appreciate his talent and abilities he resolved on returning home, and took his farewell benefit on 23 Nov. 1836. His salary at Drury Lane, where he played for thirty- six years, in 1801-2 was 8/. a week, and it never exceeded 20/. at the height of his fame. In his old age, having neglected the ad- vantages offered by the Theatrical Fund, h& became destitute, and would have been in absolute want but for a benefit at Her Ma- jesty's Theatre 8 June 1840, when Colman's t Poor Gentleman' was played with an excel- lent cast, in which he himself took the part of Sir Robert Bramble. With the proceeds of this benefit an annuity was purchased, which amply provided for his declining days. He enjoyed good health to the last, and died at Brixton Terrace, Brixton, Surrey, 19 April 1851, in his eighty-eighth year. He married about 1793 Miss S. Baker, an actress and singer on the Canterbury circuit. Dowton's eldest son, WILLIAM DOWTON", was manager of the Kent circuit 1815-35 ; made his appearance in London at Drury Lane 3 Dec. 1832 as Tangent : was afterwards a brother of the Charterhouse for thirty-seven years ; died there 19 Sept. 1883, when nearly ninety years of age, and was buried at Bow 24 Sept. Another son, HENET DOWTON, born in 1798, performed Liston's line of parts in- imitably, but died young. He married Miss Whitaker, an actress, who after his decease became the wife of John Slornan, an actor. She died at Charleston, South Carolina, 7 Feb. 1858. Doxat 409 Doyle [Gent. Mag. July 18-51, p. 96; Oxberry's Dra- matic Biography, iv. 253-62 (1826), with por- trait ; Tallis's Dramatic Mag. June 1851, pp. 235-6, with portrait ; Cumberland's British Theatre, xxvii. 7-8, with portrait ; Genest's English Stage, vii. 283 et seq. ; British Stage, November 1819, pp. 25-6, with portrait; Ireland's New York Stage (1867), i. 547, ii. 140-1, 180, 269 ; Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, 30 Oct. 1880, pp. 160", 162, with portrait; Bent- ley's Miscellany, March 1857, pp. 318-30.] G. C. B. DOXAT, LEWIS (1773-1871),journalist, was born in the British West Indies in 1773. He came to London when a boy, and at an early age obtained a position under the mana- ger of the ' Morning Chronicle,' in the office of which journal he remained twenty-five years. He afterwards entered the office of the ' Ob- server.' His connection with the ' Observer/ the oldest of existing weekly papers, started in 1792, dates as far back as 1804, and was continued until 1857, a period of fifty- three years. During most of this time he was manager of the paper and contributed greatly to its success. But notwithstanding his pos- session of literary ability and of extensive and varied information, it is said of him that he never wrote a single article or paragraph for the journal (GKANT). When, in 1821, after the death of James Perry, the ' Morn- ing Chronicle ' was bought by Mr. Clements, the proprietor of the ( Observer,' Doxat re- turned to his old office and became manager of the daily paper, suffering great trials of patience from the dilatory ways of its editor, John Black [q. v.] In 1834 the two papers ceased to belong to the same proprietor, and a severance of the official connection between them took place. Doxat confined his atten- tion again to the ' Observer/ which stood higher in reputation than any contemporary for its early and exclusive information on political affairs. In 1857 he gave up his Sosition and moved from Henrietta Street, ovent Garden, to Haverstock Hill, where he died peacefully on 4 March 1871. [Grant's Newspaper Press, iii. 34 ; The News- paper Press, v. 94 ; Observer, 12 March 1871.1 E. H. DOYLE, SIB CHARLES HASTINGS (1805-1883), general, eldest son of Lieu- tenant-general Sir Charles William Doyle, C.B., G.C.H. [q. v.], by Sophia, daughter of Sir John Coghill, was born in January 1805. He was educated at Sandhurst, and- entered the army as an ensign in the 87th, j his great-uncle, Sir John Doyle's, regiment, on 23 Dec. 1819. He was promoted lieute- nant on 27 Sept. 1822, captain 16 June 1825, major 28 June 1838, and lieutenant-colonel 1 on 14 April 1846. He went on the staff in 1847, after having served with his regiment in the East and W^est Indies and in Canada, as assistant adjutant-general at Limerick. He was promoted colonel on 20 June 1854, and j was appointed assistant adjutant-general to the third division of the army, sent to the East i in that year, but his health broke down at i Varna, and he had to return to England j without seeing any service in the Crimea. He next acted as inspector-general of the ! militia in Ireland, until his promotion to the i rank of major-general on 15 Sept. 1860, and j in the following year he was appointed to j command the troops in Nova Scotia. Here j he had several difficult questions to settle I owing to the great American civil war, which j was raging across the frontier, but he showed great tact in all the questions of emergency which arose, and received the thanks of the Canadian House of Assembly and of the English and American governments for his management of the Chesapeake affair. In 1867 he was appointed lieutenant-governor of Nova Scotia; in May 1868 he was made colonel of the 70th regiment ; in 1869 he was made a K.C.M.G. ; in 1870 he was pro- moted lieutenant-general and transferred to the colonelcy of his old regiment, the 87th ; and in May 1873 he resigned his governorship and left Nova Scotia. He acted as general commanding the southern district at Ports- mouth from April 1874 to May 1877, and was in that year promoted general and placed on the retired list. He died suddenly of heart disease in Bolton Street, London, on 19 March 1883. [Hart's Army Lists; Times, 20 March 1883.] H. M. S. DOYLE, SIB CHARLES WILLIAM (1770-1842), lieutenant-general, was the el- dest son of William Doyle of Bramblestown, co. Kilkenny, K.C., and master in chancery in Ireland. William Doyle' was the eldest son of Charles Doyle of Bramblestown, and therefore elder brother of General Sir John Doyle, bart. [q. v.], and General Welbore Ellis Doyle. He had issue only by his second wife, Cecilia, daughter of General Salvini of the Austrian service. His second son, Caven- dish Bentinck, a captain in the navy, died on 21 May 1843. Charles William, the elder son, entered the army as an ensign in the 14th regiment, which was commanded by his uncle, Welbore Doyle, on 28 April 1783, and was promoted lieutenant on 12 Feb. 1793, in which year he accompanied his regiment to the Netherlands. The 14th was one of the ' ragged ' regiments which Calvert compares. Doyle 4io Doyle in his 'Letters ' to Falstaff 's soldiers, butMaj or- general Ralph Abercromby soon got them into better condition, in which task he was helped by Doyle, whom he appointed his brigade- major. Abercromby's brigade was conspicuous for its efficiency throughout the ensuing cam- paigns. With it Doyle was present at the battle of Famars, where his uncle, Welbore Doyle, led the attack at the head of the 14th regiment to the tune of ' Qa ira,' an incident described in Sir F. H. Doyle's spirited poem, reprinted in his ' Reminiscences, pp. 399-402. Doyle was publicly thanked by Abercromby for carrying a redoubt in the heights above Valenciennes, and then acted as orderly offi- cer to the Austrian generals during the siege of that town, when he was wounded in the head. His next service was at the battle of Lannoy, where he acted as aide-de-camp to Abercromby, and was wounded in the hand, and he was selected to take the despatch announcing the battle to the Duke of York. At the close of the campaign he was trans- ferred to the adjutancy of the 91st regiment, and in June 1794 he purchased the captain- lieutenancy and adjutancy of the 105th, from which he soon exchanged into the 87th, com- manded by his uncle, John Doyle. He ac- companied this regiment to the West Indies in 1796, and acted first as brigade-major and then as aide-de-camp to Abercromby, whose public thanks he received in 1797 for covering the embarkation of the troops from the island of Porto Rico, as also those of the governor of Barbadoes in 1798 for having in an open boat with only thirty soldiers driven off a dangerous French privateer, and retaken two of her prizes. He was recommended for a majority, but in vain, and in the following year, after acting as brigade-major at Gibral- tar, he was again recommended for a majority, but the governor's recommendation arrived just two days too late. He threw up his staff appointment to serve in the expedition to the Helder in 1799, but was again too late, and he was immediately afterwards appointed a brigade-major to the army, sailing under Sir Ralph Abercromby for the Mediterranean. He was attached to Lord Cavan's brigade, and was present with it at Cadiz and Malta, and finally in Egypt, where he served in the battles ot 8, 13, and 21 March, in the latter of which he was severely wounded. While lying wounded at Rosetta he learned from some wounded French prisoners that the garrison : Cairo was weak, and by giving timely in- formation to General Lord Hutchinson, he insured the fall of that city. He was heartily thanked by Hutchinson, and again recom- T a6?' f°r the fifth time> for » majority, wmch however he did not receive until after the conclusion of the peace of Amiens, on 9 July 1803. In the same year he was ap- pointed brigade-major to Sir J. H. Craig, com- manding the eastern district. In 1804 he first commanded the volunteers and directed the defences of Scotland, for which he was thanked by General Sir Hew Dalrymple ; he then commanded the light infantry on Bar- ham Downs, and published his ' Military Catechism,' and was at the close of the year appointed assistant quartermaster-general in Guernsey. On 2"2 Aug. 1805 he was pro- moted lieutenant-colonel into his uncle's regiment, the 87th, and commanded it for three years during Sir John Doyle's lieutenant - governorship of that island. In 1808 the 1 government determined not only to send I troops to Portugal, but also to send ammunl- ' tion and money, and above all English officers, 1 to the help of the insurgents in Spain. Napier censures this proceeding, but acknowledges the military ability of many of the English ! officers, among whom Doyle was the most distinguished. Doyle's mission was at once political and military, and he was instructed first to arm and discipline as many Spanish , troops as he could, and secondly to try to re- I concile the various Spanish leaders. His first services in the field were performed in Gali- cia, but he was soon transferred to Catalonia and the east coast of Spain. In the campaign of 1810 he had two horses killed under him ; in 1811 he was wounded in the knee in the battle of the Col de Balaguer ; in honour of his services in the defence of Tortosa he was | begged to add the arms of the city to his own ; j he received a special medal for leading the as- ! sault upon the tower and battery of Bagur ; j he got a convoy safely into Figueras, and was wounded in the gallant defence of Tarra- I gona. For these great services he was made 1 a Spanish lieutenant-general at the special 1 request of the juntas of Catalonia, Valencia, and Arragon, and was presented with two gold crosses for his defence of Tarragona and for his six actions in Catalonia. His light infantry, which was known as Doyle's ^ Triadores,' was in particular distinguished in every battle, and general regret was ex- pressed when Doyle was ordered home in 1811. On his way home he was stopped by Sir Henry Wellesley at Cadiz, and begged by him to take command of the camp which was being formed in order to organise a new army of the south. He consented, and re- mained with the title of director and inspec- tor-general of military instruction, and had a whole brigade ready for the field in a fort- night after the formation of the camp. These services were greatly praised in Sir Henry Wellesley's despatches, and on 4 June 1813 Doyle 411 Doyle Doyle was appointed an aide-de-camp to the prince regent, and promoted to the rank of colonel in the English army. He continued in Spain till the end of the war in 1814, but in the distribution of honours which followed he was unable to obtain the distinction of K.C.B., because he had not the gold cross and clasp for commanding a regiment or being on the staff in five general actions. He was, however, knighted and made a C.B., and was allowed to wear the Spanish order of Charles III. In 1819 he was promoted major-general, made colonel of the 10th Royal Veteran battalion, and created a K.C.H. From 1825 to 1830 Doyle commanded the south-western district of Ireland ; in 1837 he was promoted lieutenant-general, and in 1839 he was made a G.C.H. He died at Paris on 25 Oct. 1842, leaving by his first wife, Sophia, daughter of Sir J. Coghill, bart., three sons: Lieutenant-general Sir Charles Hastings Doyle [q. v.], Colonel the Right Hon. J. S. North (who took the name of North in 1838, after marrying the Baroness North of Kirtlington, and who was sworn of the privy council in 1886, after sitting for Oxfordshire for over forty years), and Percy William Doyle, C.B., British minister in Mexico. [Royal Military Calendar, ed. 1820, iv.l 18-24; Gent.Mag.April 1843; and for hisservices in Spain, Napier's Peninsular War, and at still greater length in the official history of the Spanish general staff, Don Jose Gromez y Arteche's Gruerra de la Independencia, especially vol. iii.l H. M. S. DOYLE, JAMES WARREN (1786- 1834), Roman catholic bishop of Kildare and Leighlin, whose polemical and political writ- ings under his episcopal initials of l J. K. L.' exercised in their day an enormous influence, was born near New Ross, WTexford, in the autumn of 1786. He was the posthumous son of James Doyle, a farmer in reduced circum- stances, who occupied a holding at Donard or Ballinvegga, about six miles from Ross on the Enniscorthy side, by his second wife, Ann Warren of Loughnageera, a Roman catholic but of quaker extraction. He was from early life designed for the priesthood, and at nine years of age was prophetically pointed out by a flattering female beggar as predestined to the episcopacy. When eleven years old he witnessed all the horrors of the battle of New Ross in the rebellion of 1798, and on one occasion had a narrow escape. Doyle was indebted to his mother for his earlier instruction, but was afterwards sent to a school conducted by Mr. Grace, near Rath- narague, where both protestants and Roman catholics sat side by side. In 1800 he en- tered a seminary in New Ross kept by the Rev. John Crane, a zealous member of the order of St. Augustine, and as soon as he had attained the canonical age, in June 1805, he commenced his noviciate in the convent of Grant stown, nearCarnsore Point. In January 1806 he made his profession, and took the vows of the order. A few weeks later he passed thence to the university of Coimbra in Portugal ; but his studies were soon inter- rupted by the invasion of Portugal under Napoleon. He j oined the army of Sir Arthur Wellesley as a volunteer, and, young as he was, acted as interpreter for part of the forces. After the defeat of the French at Vimeira, 21 Aug. 1808, Doyle accompanied Colonel Murray with the articles of convention to Lisbon. During his sojourn in that city he had confidential interviews with the members of the royal junta. It was there, it is supposed, that tempting proposals were made to him by the government, who had formed a high opinion of his talent for diplomacy. In a pastoral charge which he addressed to his flock in 1823 he made interesting allusion to this epoch of his life. Doyle returned to Ireland at the close of 1808, having spent only about two years at Coimbra, and was welcomed back by his old preceptor at Ross. He was ordained at Enniscorthy in 1809, and returned to his convent, where he was ap- pointed to teach logic. Here he remained until 1813, when he removed to Carlow Col- lege to fill, first, the chair of rhetoric, then of humanity, and finally of theology. Some eccentricities of dress and demeanour dis- Eosed the students to ridicule the new pro- jssor. ' There was a tone of authority in his voice, however, which at once arrested atten- tion and imposed something like awe/ wrote one of his pupils years afterwards. ' The suc- cess of his inaugural oration rendered him at once the most popular professor in the house and the college itself famous throughout Ire- land.' In the spring of 18 19 Doyle was elected by the clergy as Dr. Corcoran's successor in the see of Kildare and Leighlin. The career of Doyle as a bishop is identified with the history of the social struggles which were checked for a while by the passing of the first Reform Bill. For ten years he stood forth as the champion of the Roman catholic cause, which he defended with unrivalled ability. His first care, however, was to re- form the discipline of his diocese, which a succession for a century of old and infirm bishops had allowed to fall into a state of utter confusion. He established schools in every parish ; he- personally visited the dis- tricts disturbed by ribbonism and Whitefeet ; 1 and it was,' relates his biographer, ' no un- usual sight to see the bishop, with crozier Doyle 412 Doyle crrasped, standing on the side of a steep hill ,,,,t i- rulrlfiieeinrr nnrl f»YYn Vfirt- convert The his own diocese the sternness of his discipline caused him to be more respected than be- uurvastcrowosoniieutB.ucu^^^. ~~ -loved. His unpublished 'Essay on Educa- Jebrated charge of Magee, protestant arch- I tion and the State of Ireland was printed bishop of Dublin, first brought Doyle promi- by W. J Fitzpatrick m II 80. nentlV before the public as a politician and a There is an engraved portrait of Doyle by controversialist. It was delivered at his pri- R. Cooper after J C Smith, and another by mary visitation in St. Patrick's Cathedral on W. Holl from the bust by P. Turnerelh 24 Oct. 1822, and contained the famous anti- thesis that ' the catholics had a church with- out a religion, and the dissenters a religion without a church.' Doyle at once retorted. Writing under the signature of ' J. K. L.' (James, Kildare and Leighlin), he attacked the established church with great vehemence. His attack called forth numerous antagonists, among whom were Dr. William Phelan, writ- ing under the name of 'Declan,' and Dr. (EvANS, Cat. of Engraved Portraits, ii. 130). [Fitzpatrick's Life, Times, and Correspondence of Dr. Doyle, 1861, new edition, 1880 ; Reviews in Athenaeum, 25 May 1861, pp. 685-7, and in Dublin Univ. Mag. Iviii. 237-51 ; Gent. Mag. new ser. ii. 533-4.] GK Gr. POYLE, SIB JOHN (1750 ?- 1834), general, fourth son of Charles Doyle of Bram- „. , blestown, co. Kilkenny, by Elizabeth, daugh- Mortimer O'Sullivan. In 1824 Doyle replied ter of the Rev. Nicholas Milley of Johnville in ' A Vindication of the Religious and Civil ! in the same county, was born, according to Principles of the Irish Catholics.' Friend j Foster's ' Baronetage,' in 1756, but according and foe alike read ' J. K. L.' It was impos- I to the < Reminiscences' of his great-nephew sible not to admire ' the cunning of fence, j Sir Francis Hastings Doyle, in n the grace of action, and the almost irresistible might ' of his argument. His * Letters on the State of Ireland ' (1824, 1825) followed, and were as eagerly read. In March 1825 Doyle went to London to be examined by parlia- mentary committees on the state of Ireland. 1750. He was intended for the bar, but the enthusiasm of his younger brother, Welbore Ellis Doyle, who had entered the army, infected him, and he entered the army as an ensign in the 48th regiment in March 1771. He was promoted lieutenant in 1773, and was wounded while He was subsequently examined before the j on duty in Ireland. In 1775 he exchanged lords' committee, when peers vied with each into the 40th regiment, with which he first other in rendering him kind offices and gifts, saw service in the American war of indepen- The Duke of Wellington gracefully acknow- dence. He was soon appointed adjutant of the 40th, and greatly distinguished himself at the battle of Brooklyn, where he rescued the body of his commanding officer, Lieutenant- colonel Grant, from the enemy, and was also present at the affairs of Haerlem, Springfield, Brandywine, Germantown, where he was wounded, and others. His brother, Welbore Ellis Doyle, had brought his wife, afterwards ledged the rare ability of the prelate by pro- testing that it was not the peers who were examining Dr. Doyle, but Dr. Doyle who was examining the peers ; while another nobleman remarked that Doyle surpassed O'Connell as much as O'Connell surpassed other men in his evidence. Doyle did not, however, speak very respectfully of his noble examiners. (His comment will be found in his ' Life ' by | Princess of Monaco, to America with him, W. J. Fitzpatrick, 2nd ed., i. 409.) He was ! and their house became a favourite meeting- again summoned to give evidence in 1830 and in 1832. He wrote much and ab'ly in support of a legal provision for the poor. On this subject he was first supported, then op- posed, by O'Counell, but his views prevailed. The repeal agitation he regarded as a mere phantom. A life of unceasing mental toil wore out his body. He died at his residence, Braganza, near Carlow, on 16 June 1834. He was buried at Carlow in front of the altar of the cathedral he had built, being, he said, the only monument he would leave be- hind him ' in stone.' It is now adorned with a fine statue of him by Hogan. In person Doyle was tall and commanding. Of a kindly, generous nature, he was too often austere and even arrogant in his manner to- place of the British officers. Here John Doyle made the acquaintance of Lord Rawdon, after- wards marquis of Hastings, who became his lifelong friend. He helped Lord Rawdon to raise his loyal American legion, afterwards the 105th regiment, into which he was pro- moted captain in 1778, and with which he served at the battle of Monmouth Courthouse and the siege of Charleston. He was pro- moted major in 1781, and still further distin- guished himself during the last two years of the war. After the defeat of General Marion he hotly pursued the Carolina dragoons with but seventy men, and killed and wounded more of them than he had men with him : he then acted as brigade-major to Lord Corn- wallis at the battles of Camden and Hobkirk' __a_i . . c "• uw- vv 0,1110 ai, tue wattles ui ^amueii ami JJLOUKUK » rangers. Among the priesthood of Hill, and finally was adjutant-general to the Doyle 413 Doyle detached corps, which was placed under the | command of Generals Gould, Stewart, and Leslie successively. On the conclusion of the war in 1784 his regiment was reduced and he went on half-pay, but in the previous year he had been elected M.P. for Mullingar to the Irish House of Commons, and he now pre- pared to devote himself to politics. He was noted as an eloquent speaker even in those days, when the Irish House of Commons abounded in eloquent speakers, and he was eventually made secretary at war in Ireland in 1790, an office which he held until he re- signed his seat in 1799. In 1793 he raised the famous 87th regiment, with which he accom- panied his old friend, now Earl of Moira, to the Netherlands in 1794. He was present in Lord Moira's famous march to join the Duke of York in that year, and was wounded at the battle of Alost, and his services to Moira are recognised in a letter of that general {Royal Military Calendar, ed. 1820, ii. 117). In 1799 he threw up his official position to go to the Mediterranean as brigadier-general at i Gibraltar, and after serving in the same capacity in Minorca, he accompanied Sir Ralph A bercromby's expedition to Egypt at the head of a brigade, consisting of the 2nd, 30th, 44th, and 89th regiments. With this brigade he did good service at the battles of 8, 13, and 21 March, especially at the latter, where his brigade had to bear the brunt of the French attack with Lord Cavan's, and suffered most severely. His activity in Egypt was im- mense ; he organised a dromedary corps there ; he commanded the brilliant expedition into ' the desert of 17 May, when with two hun- dred and fifty cavalry he took six hundred French prisoners with two hundred horses and four hundred and sixty camels ; and in spite of serious illness he galloped to Alexan- i dria in August, and commanded in the cap- | ture of the castle of Marabout on 17 Aug., which insured the surrender of the city. i Lord Hutchinson omitted to mention his name in his despatch, but ample reparation ! was done to him by the handsome language | used about him by Lord Hobart in the House • of Commons, when moving a vote of thanks i to the army in Egypt (ib. ii. 123). His last i daring achievement was in bringing home despatches in the following year from Naples through the midst of the banditti who then infested Italy. In 1802 he was promoted major-general, and made private secretary to the Prince of Wales, a post he resigned in 1804 to take up the appointment of lieutenant- governor of Guernsey. In 1805 he was created a baronet, received the royal license to wear the order of the Crescent, conferred on him for his Egyptian services, and was granted an additional crest and supporters to his arms. In Guernsey he made himself very popular, and at the same time very useful. The close neighbourhood of the Channel Islands to France made it most important to maintain an efficient garrison in them, and Doyle greatly increased this efficiency by improving the local militia, of which he made his favourite nephew, Colonel J. M. Doyle, inspector, and making the inhabitants proud of their forces. He also did much for the general improvement of the island, especially by persuading the people to make and maintain good roads, and he got the States to vote him 30,000/. for supplies, a larger sum than had ever been granted to any other governor. He was promoted lieutenant- general in April 1808, and was obliged to leave the island, owing to the reduction of the staff there in 1815, in spite of the remon- strance of the States of Guernsey, which also voted him a vase. He was made a K.B. in 1812, promoted general on 12 Aug. 1819, and made governor of Charlemont, and it is said (ib. ii. 125) that he was even selected forthe task of organising the Portuguese army in 1809, which was eventually entrusted to Lord Beresford, and only missed the appoint- ment by an accident to the official letter. His reputation as an organiser was undoubt- edly very high, and that he could win popu- larity is well shown by the enthusiastic re- ception he met with in Guernsey when he visited the island in 1826, and by the pillar set up to his memory there. The govern- ment's ill-treatment of his nephew, Sir John Milley Doyle [q. v.], in 1828 greatly preyed upon his mind and weakened his health, and he died in Somerset Street, Portman Square, on 8 Aug. 1834. As he was unmarried, the baronetcy conferred upon him in 1805 became extinct, but it was revived (18 Feb. 1828) in the person of Sir Francis Hastings Doyle, the son of his youngest brother, General Wei- bore Ellis Doyle. General Welbore Doyle, himself a distinguished soldier, commanded the 14th regiment and led the attack on Famars in 1793, and died commander-in-chief in Ceylon in 1797 (Sin F. H. DOYLE, Reminis- cences, pp. 369-72). [Sir F. H. Doyle's Keminiscences ; Royal Mili- tary Calendar, long article, ed. 1820, ii. 115-26 ; G-ent. Mag. November 1834; Duncan's History of Guernsey.] H. M. S. DOYLE, JOHN (1797-1868), painter and caricaturist, was born at Dublin in 1797. He studied drawing under an Italian landscape- painter named Gabrielli, and in the Royal Dublin Society's schools. He was also a pupil of the miniature painter Comerford [q. v.] In 1821 he came to London; but, although he Doyle 414 Doyle occasionally exhibited at the Royal Academy, his success as a portrait-painter was not com- mensurate with his deserts. He subsequently room of the British Museum. In the National Gallery of Ireland there is a portrait of Chris- topher Moore by Doyle. It has not hitherto turned his attention to lithography; and, j been stated that Doyle was the author of the having in 1827-8 produced some portraits from memory in this way with great success, was gradually led to begin the series known original drawing for the large engraving by Walker and Reynolds of * The Reform Bill receiving the King's Assent by Royal Com- • • r -i f-^n/-* . t /» , i • i . . • . t popularly as the caricatures of H.B. (a signa- j mission/ 1836, the fact being kept strictly . • 11 . ^ • j.' -.1? i.« .rt T*/t .....I castT»£Yf loaf if- cTirmlrl r\ iar*1 nO£* ^.Ito r»T»i rrin rvP i-Vi a ture contrived by the junction of two J's and two D's, thus— ^g). These came out in batches of four or five at a time, at irregular intervals, but during the session usually once a month, and for many years were complimented by a semi-leading article in the ' Times ' explaining their meaning. The utmost pains were taken to preserve a strict incognito, and with such success that almost to the last the identity of the author was unknown. From 1829 to 1851, when the last of them appeared, their popu- larity continued; and the presentments of Wellington and Cumberland, Russell and Brougham, Disraeli, O'Connell, Eldon, Pal- merston, Melbourne — ' all the men of note who took part in political affairs from before secret, lest it should disclose the origin of the 'H.B.' series. In 1822 he also published six plates, entitled ' The Life of a Race Horse/ Doyle died 2 Jan. 1868, aged 70, having for some seventeen years retired from the field of his pictorial successes. [Everitt's English Caricaturists, 1886, pp. 238- 276; Paget's Puzzles and Paradoxes, 1874, pp» 461-3; Redgrave; Bryan; and works in British Museum print room.] A. Dr DOYLE, SIK JOHN MILLEY (1781- 1856), colonel, was the second son of the Rev. Nicholas Milley Doyle, rector of Newcastle,, Tipperary, who was third son of Charles Doyle of Bramblestown, Kilkenny, and therefore the passing of the Catholic Relief Bill until nephew of Generals Sir John Doyle [q. v.] .A.~.4.i. 1 ~c 4.1.- n — T „„ t ~,-4.i, „.„ — i an(j Welbore Ellis Doyle, and cousin of Lieu- tenant-general Sir Charles William Doyle [q. v.] He entered the army as an ensign in the 107th regiment on 31 May 1794, and was promoted lieutenant into the 108th on 21 June 1794. He first saw service in the after the repeal of the Corn Law,' with many others, became familiar through Doyle's ex- cellent likenesses and gently satiric pencil. In its absence of animosity and exaggeration, his work was far removed from the style of Row- landson and Gillray, and steadfast, even in its greatest severities, to the standard of good suppression of the Irish insurrection of 1798, taste. ' You never hear any laughing at H.B./ wrote Thackeray in 1840, ' his pictures are a great deal too genteel for that — polite points of wit, which strike one as exceedingly clever and pretty, and cause one to smile in a and in the following year accompanied his uncle, Brigadier-general John Doyle, to Gi- braltar as aide-de-camp. In this capacity he served throughout the expedition to Egypt, being present at the battles of 8, 13, and quiet, gentlemanlike kind of way.' Other con- | 21 March, and at the capture of Alexandria. temporaries strike a more enthusiastic note. Macaulay, writing to his sister in 1831, de- scribes the delight he had derived from ' the caricatures of that remarkably able artist who calls himself H.B.' Wordsworth and Haydon were also warm in commendation of his work. 1 He has,' says the latter, < an instinct for expression and power of drawing, without He was recommended for promotion, but did not obtain his captaincy into the 81st regi- ment until 9 July 1803. He eventually ex- changed into the 87th, Sir John Doyle's regiment, in December 1804, and in the fol- lowing year joined him in Guernsey, where he acted as his uncle's aide-de-camp and as inspector-general of the Guernsey militia academical cant, I never saw before ' (Journal, \ until 1809. In that year he was one of the 29 Oct. 1831). Prince Metternich possessed j officers selected to assist Beresford in reor- his entire collection, and regarded them as most valuable records. Wilkie, Rogers, and Moore also thought very highly of them. It is certain that during their epoch Doyle's designs led English satiric art into a path of reticence and good breeding which it had never trodden before ; and for English j political history between 1830 and 1£ must go chiefly to the drawings of ^.^. His plates reach 917 in number ; and of these either in the form of original designs, rough sketches, or transfers for the stone, there are more than six hundred examples in the print iphic ) one H.B. ganising the Portuguese army, and was pro- moted major in the English army in February and lieutenant-colonel in the Portuguese ser- vice in March 1809. He was placed in command of the 16th Portuguese regiment of infantry, which was sufficiently well dis- ciplined to take part in Sir Arthur Wellesley's advance on the Douro, and the pursuit after Soult's army. When the Portuguese brigades were formed in 1810, his regiment was made one of Pack's brigade, which was attached to Picton's(the 3rd) division, and with that divi- sion he served until January 1812, being pre- Doyle 415 Doyle sent both at the battle of Fuentes de Onoro and the storming of Ciudad Rodrigo. On 26 Sept. 1811 he had been promoted lieutenant-colonel in the English army, and on 1 Jan. 1812 he was promoted colonel in the Portuguese ser- vice, and was transferred to the 19th regi- ment of Portuguese infantry, which formed part of Le Cor's Portuguese brigade, attached to Lord Dalhousie's (the 7th) division. He commanded this regiment in the battles of Vittoria and the Pyrenees, and was made a K.T.S. in October 1812. In the winter of 1813, when Lord Dalhousie went to England on leave, General Le Cor took command of the 7th division, and Doyle succeeded him in the 6th Portuguese brigade, which he com- manded in the battles of the Nivelle and of Orthes, and afterwards in the march on Bor- deaux. On the conclusion of the war Doyle left the Portuguese service. He was made a K.C.B., and he was subsequently appointed once more inspecting officer of militia in Guernsey. He still continued to take a keen interest in the affairs of Portugal, and in June 1823 he chartered a steamer at his own expense in which he took despatches for Dom Pedro to Cadiz. This and other similar acts caused his arrest by Dom Miguel, and he was imprisoned for several months in a cell in Lisbon, and not released until after the strongest representations had been made by the English minister, Sir F. Lamb, after- wards Lord Beauvale. Doyle was M.P. for county Carlow in 1831-2. He still continued to assist Dom Pedro, with both his purse and his services, and acted as major-general and aide-de-camp to Dom Pedro in the de- fence of Oporto (1832). At the end of the war in 1834 he was most disgracefully treated. He was made to resign his commission on the promise of being paid in full for his expendi- ture and his services, but he was then put off with excuses and left unpaid. It was Doyle who, by pamphlets and petitions, got the mixed commission appointed to liquidate the claims of the English officers, and this com- mission paid every English officer except him- self. He was made a sort of scapegoat for having got the commission appointed. For many years he was engaged in lawsuits to obtain this money, but he never got it and only sank deeper into difficulties. At last he gave up the quest, and in July 1853 he was appointed one of the military knights of Windsor and a sergeant-at-arms to the queen. He died in the lower ward, Windsor Castle, on 9 Aug. 1856, and was buried with military honours on the green, at the south side of St. George's Chapel. Gent [Koyal Military Calendar, ed. 1820, iv. 370-2 ; mt. Mag. September 1856.] H. M. S. DOYLE, RICHARD (1824-1883), artist i and caricaturist, second son of John Doyle [q. v.], was born in London in September 1824. He was educated at home. From his child- hood he was accustomed to use his pencil, his instructor being his father. The teaching of the elder Doyle seems to have had for its chief objects the encouraging of a habit of close observation and a ceaseless study of nature. j One result of this treatment was that his son, ! at a very early age, became a designer of excep- tional originality. His first published work was ' The Eglinton Tournament ; or, the Days of Chivalry revived,' produced in his fifteenth year. But a more remarkable effort belong- ing to this date is a manuscript ' Journal ' which he kept in 1840, and which is now in the print room in the British Museum. Since the artist's death it has been issued (1886) in facsimile, with an interesting introduction by Mr. J. Hungerford Pollen ; but those who wish to study this really unique effort must consult the original, the brilliancy and beauty of which but faintly appear in the copy. As the work of a boy of between fifteen and six- teen, this volume is a marvel of fresh and un- fettered invention. Most of the artist's more charming qualities are prefigured in its pages ; his elves, his ogres, his fantastic combats, and his freakish fun-making are all represented in it ; and it may be doubted whether, in some respects, he ever excelled these 'first sprightly runnings ' of his fancy. Two years later he published another example of the tournament class, ' A Grand Historical, Allegorical, and Classical Procession/ further described by one of his biographers as ' a humourous pageant ... of men and women who played a promi- nent part on the world's stage, bringing out into good-humoured relief the characteristic peculiarities of each.' In 1841 'Punch ' was established, and in 1843 Doyle, then only nine- teen, became one of its regular contributors. He began with some theatrical sketches, but presently was allowed to choose his own sub- ject, and to give full rein to his faculty for playfully graceful en-tetes, borderings, initial letters, and tail-pieces. In a short time he went on to supply cartoons, and, like the rest, to record his pictorial impressions of Bentinck and Russell, Brougham and Disraeli. One of his most fortunate devices for ' Punch J was its cover. This, at first, had from time to time been varied, but the popularity of Doyle's design secured its permanence, and the philosopher of Fleet Street, with his dog Toby, still continues to appear weekly as he depicted them more than forty years ago. During 1849 he contributed to ' Punch ' one of his best works, the ' Manners and Cus- toms of ye Englyshe, drawn from ye Quick Doyle 416 Doyle by Richard Doyle/ a series of designs in con- ventional outline, cleverly annotated by Percival Leigh under the guise of ' Mr. Pips/ a sort of latter-day fetch or survival of the Caroline diarist and secretary to the admi- he produced a most effective cover. In 1859 came Mr. Thomas Hughes's ' Scouring of the White Horse/ in 1864 the already mentioned Bird's-eye Views of Society/ and in 1865 An Old Fairy Tale' (i.e. 'The Sleeping ralty. In these pages, often closely crowded j Beauty'), retold in the verse of J. R. Planche. with minute figures, and admirable in their j In 1870 followed 'In Fairy Land/ a series archly exaggerated drollery, we seem to live ' of elfin scenes, the verses for which were again in the England of Lablache and Jenny written by Mr. William Allingham. In 1886 Lind, of Jullien s concerts and Richardson's the same illustrations were employed for ' The show, of ' Sam Hall ' and the Cider Cellars, of Princess Nobody ' of Mr. Andrew Lang. The cricketers in stove-pipe hats, and a hundred ' London Lyrics ' of Mr. Frederick Locker things which have gone the way of 'last year's ! (now Mr. Locker-Lampson), Leigh Hunt's snows.' Some ten or twelve years afterwards 'Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla/ the * Bon Doyle returned to this field in the ' Bird's- j Gaultier Ballads ' of Aytoun and Martin, the eye Views of Society/ which he contributed ' * Piccadilly ' of Lawrence Oliphant, 1870, to the 'Cornhill Magazine 'in 1861-3, during I were also illustrated wholly or in part by Thackeray's editorship. But the later com- i Doyle, and he supplied some of the cuts-to positions, albeit more ambitious, have not the j Pennell's ' Puck on Pegasus ' and Dickens's simple charm of the earlier designs. j ' Battle of Life.' Much of the later portion In 1850 Doyle's connection with ' Punch ' j of Doyle's career was, however, devoted to terminated in consequence of scruples wholly j water-colour painting, which he often man- honourable to himself. By creed he was a de- aged to invest with a haunting and an un- vout Roman catholic, and, as such, naturally ! earthly beauty peculiarly his own. ' His found himself out of sympathy with the at- | favourite topic was wild scenery of heather tacks made by 'Punch 'at this time upon papal and woodland, the unrivalled beauties of aggression. He therefore resigned his posi- j Devon, and the bleak hills of Wales.' These tion on the staff. It is no secret now that J scenes he frequently peopled with the inhabi- ' through the violent opinions which he [Mr. j tants of his imagination, the elves and fays Punch] expressed regarding the Roman ca- and gnomes and pixies in whom his soul tholic hierarchy, he lost the invaluable ser- . delighted. Many examples of his skill in vices, the graceful pencil, the harmless wit, j this way were exhibited at the Grosvenor the charming fancy of Mr^Doyle.' So wrote ' Gallery in 1885. At South Kensington there ^iiauc, icoigiicu. nits uwii lUllCLlUJls upon 1116 periodical because of Punch's hostility to the | 1877 : while one of the largest, latest, and emperor of the French. To Doyle this step | most important of his efforts in this way, a for conscience' sake meant no small sacri- | composition of several hundred figures, en- fice, but it was strictly in accordance with i titled ' The Triumphant Entry, a Fairy Pa- the integrity of principle which, on another geant/ is (with many elaborate drawings and occasion, prompted him to decline to illus- pen-and-ink designs) preserved in the Na- trate, upon his own terms, the works of Swift, j tional Gallery of Ireland. At the British Mu- whose morality he did not approve. After seum, besides the diary mentioned above, are a his secession from ' Punch ' he never again number of miscellaneous sketches, including •eared as a contributor to a humorous portraits of Thackeray, Tennyson, and M. J. paper, and henceforth his work was mainly Higgins (' Jacob Omnium ') ; and there are that ot a book illustrator and water-colour also several of his sketch-books, &c., in the One ol the earliest volumes he illus- Fitzwilliam Museum at Cambridge. On trated at this date was Thackeray's 'Rebecca 10 Dec. 1883 Doyle was struck down by and Rowena ISflX This was followed in i apoplexy as he was quitting the Atheneeum 8ol by Ruskm's 'King of the Golden River/ Club, and he died on the following morning. bntm* ? Jrt*?? f°r ^eSSr8' Brad- He left bellind him the mem°T Of a singu- TW of tt™8 T6 ghl" ,P-SP?.ar ' and rector of Buxted, a descendant of the B E 2 1 Add to list of authorities : Letters to Cevlon. 1 8 14-24.. ed. P. E. Pieris. D'Oyly 420 D'Oyly D'Oylys of Stone in Buckinghamshire, was born on 6 June 1774. He was educated at Westminster, where he was a favourite pupil of Dr. Vincent, and went out to Ceylon in 1795, on the conquest of that import- ant island from the Dutch. After filling various subordinate positions, he became col- lector of Colombo in 1802, and in 1810 suc- ceeded Mr. John Gay as secretary to the government of Ceylon. Only the coast of Ceylon had been in possession of the Dutch, and was at this time in the hands of the English. The interior was ruled by the savage king of Kandy, whose dominions were protected by a belt of unhealthy marsh and forest land, and who, believing himself im- pregnable, had committed many atrocities on British subjects. General Brownrigg [q. v.], the governor of Ceylon, at last deter- mined to reduce this monarch, and the suc- cess of his campaigns of 1814 and 1815 was largely due to the assistance of D'Oyly, who acted as head of his intelligence department. D'Oyly also negotiated the terms of peace, and organised the new provinces thus ac- quired. He was created a baronet for his services on 27 July 1821, and when he died unmarried at Kandy on 25 May 1824 he filled the office of resident and first commis- sioner of government in the Kandyan pro- vinces. His younger brother, Colonel Sir FRANCIS D'OYLY, was a most distinguished officer, who acted as assistant adjutant-gene- ral to the 1st division throughout the Penin- sular war, and received a gold cross and three clasps for the battles of Busaco, Fuentes de Onoro, Salamanca, Vittoria, the Nivelle, the Nive, and Orthes ; he was made a K.C.B. on the extension of the order of the Bath, and acted as assistant adjutant-general in the campaign of 1815 to Picton's division, and was unfortunately killed by a cannon-ball early in the battle of Waterloo. [Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Gent. Mag. December 1824.] H. M. S. D'OYLY, SAMUEL (rf.l 748), translator, was the son of Charles D'Oyly of Westmin- ster, who was the fourth and youngest son of Sir William D'Oyly, bart., of Shottisham, Norfolk. He was generally thought to have been a supposititious child ; it is certainly remarkable that in the account of D'Oyly of Shottisham, which he drew up for Thomas Wotton in 1729, he mentions the father he claimed, but omits to notice either himself or his mother (Addit. MS. 24120, ff. 264- 269). He was, however, acknowledged when a boy by the D'Oyly family. Admitted on the foundation of Westminster in 1697, he entered Trinity College, Cambridge, as a pen- sioner 5 June 1700, took his B.A. degree in 1703, and proceeded M.A. in 1707. He be- came a fellow of his college, but did not take orders immediately. On the death of his cousin, Lady Astley, in August 1700, he had succeeded by right to the family manor of Cosford Hall in the parish of Whatfield, Suffolk ; his claim, however, was resisted by Thomas Manning, the mortgagee, who after- wards challenged him to prove his legitimacy. An amicable arrangement was come to in 1707. Soon after this D'Oyly was ordained. In November 1710 he was presented by Sprat, bishop of Rochester, to the vicarage of St. Nicholas, Rochester, which he held until his death. He published ' Christian Eloquence in Theory and Practice. Made English from the French original ' (of Blaise Gisbert), pp. 435, 8vo, London, 1718. He also joined his neighbour, the Rev. John Colston, F.R.S., vicar of Chalk, in a translation, ' with re- marks,' of Calmet's ' Dictionnaire de la Bible/ which appeared in three handsome folio vo- lumes, London, 1732. D'Oyly died at Ro- chester in the beginning of May 1748, aged about sixty-eight, leaving no issue by his wife Frances, and was buried near the west door of the cathedral without any inscription to his memory (HASTED, Kent, fol. edit., ii. 51). His will, dated 18 Jan. 1745, was proved 16 May 1748 (Reg. in P. C. C. 145, Strahan). His widow, Frances, to whom he was cer- tainly married before 1732, survived him many years, and lived at Rochester till her death in 1780. Her will, bearing date 12 April 1774, was proved 30 May 1780 (Reg. in P. C. C. 249, Collins). Therein she requests burial beside her husband in Rochester Cathedral. D'Oyly is represented as a man of taste and learning. Archbishop Herring, when dean of Rochester, became acquainted with him through his friend William Duncombe (brother of D'Oyly's sister-in-law), and in his letters to that gentleman alludes to Mr. D'Oyly's society as very agreeable, and speaks of his death with regret (Letters from Arch- bishop Herring to W. Duncombe, pp. 32, 113- 114). There is also mention of him in At- terbury's ' Correspondence ' (ed. 1789-98, ii. 128). His library was bought by John Whiston, a bookseller in Fleet Street. In person he was so corpulent that in 1741 he was unable to do his duty as chaplain to the army, then in Flanders, as no horse could carry him (NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes, i. 145). [Bayley's Account of the House of D'Oyly, pp. 160-2; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (1852), pp. 233, 237, 533 ; Chester's Kegisters of West- minster Abbey, p. 289 n. ; authorities cited.] GKG. D'Oyly 421 Draghi D'OYLY, THOMAS (Jl. 1585), antiquary, the second son of Sir Henry D'Oyly, knight, of Pondhall in the parish of Hadleigh, Suffolk, by his wife Jane, daughter and sole heiress of William Ellwyn of Wiggenhall St. Ger- mans, Norfolk, was born in or about 1530. Electing to follow the profession of the law, he was admitted a member of Gray's Inn in 1555 (Harl. MS. 1912, f. 27 ft). In 1559 he is found acting as steward to Archbishop Parker (STEYPE, Life of Parker, 8vo ed. i. 116 ; Memorials of Cranmer, 8vo ed. i. 565). He soon rose into high favour with the arch- bishop, had the degree of D.C.L. conferred upon him, doubtless by the archbishop him- self, and on the institution of the Society of Antiquaries by Parker, about 1572, became a member of it (Archceologia, i. ix, where he is confounded with Thomas D'Oylie, M.D. [q. v.]). Two of his contributions to the so- ciety are preserved in Hearne's ' Collection of Curious Discourses ' (ed. 1771, i. 175-6, 183-4), from transcripts made by Dr. Thomas Smith from the Cotton MSS. The subject of one is < Of the Antiquity of Arms ; ' the other (written in French) treats ' Of the Ety- mology, Dignity, and Antiquity of Dukes.' D'Oyly appears to have lived variously at Croydon, Surrey ; at Layham, Suffolk ; and at St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, London. He was alive in 1585. He was twice married : first, when scarcely seventeen, to Elizabeth, only child of Ralph Bendish of Topsfield Hall in Hadleigh, Suffolk, who died 2 Aug. 1553 ; and, secondly, at Hadleigh, 11 Feb. 1565, to Anne Crosse of that place. By both marriages he had issue. The eldest surviving son of the second marriage, Thomas D'Oyly, married Joane Baker, niece of Archbishop Parker (Parker Pedigree in STEYPE'S Life of Parker, vol. iii., Appendix ; Correspondence of Archbishop Parker, Parker Soc., p. xiii). [Bayley's Account of the House of D'Oyly, pp. 102, 169-71; Nichols's Collectanea, v. 220; authorities cited.] Or. Gr. DRAGE, WILLIAM (1637 P-1669), me- . dical writer, a native of Northamptonshire, was born in or about 1637. He practised as an apothecary at Hitchin, Hertfordshire, where he died in the beginning of 1668-9. His will, dated 10 Oct. 1666, with a codicil dated 12 Nov. 1668, was proved on 9 March 1668-9 by his widow Elizabeth Drage, other- wise Goche, who was probably the sister of 1 my brother John Edwards of Baldock,' Hert- fordshire (Reg. in P. C. C. 31, Coke). He left issue three sons, William, Theodoras, and Phi- lagithus, and a daughter, Lettice. To them he assigned his patrimony at Raunds, Northamp- tonshire, and land, house, malting, and home- stead at Morden, Cambridgeshire. Drage, who was a profound believer in astrology and witchcraft, and a disciple of Dr. James Prim- rose, the coarse opponent of Harvey, wrote the following curious treatises : 1. ' A Phy- sical Nosonomy ; or a new and true descrip- tion of the Law of God (called Nature) in the Body of Man. To which is added a Treatise of Diseases from Witchcraft,' 2 parts, 4to, London, 1665 (a reissue, with new title- page, 'The Practice of Physick,' &c., appeared 4to, London, 1666, and was followed by a third issue, entitled ' Physical Experiments,' 4to, London, 1668). From the notice at the beginning and in his ( monitory Prooemium to the Candid Readers,' Drage, it would seem, had ready another work, to be called l Phy- siology, latrosophy, and Pneumatography/ but ' was frustrated in his expectation, as to the time, it being not yet printed.' 2. ' Pre- tologie, a Treatise concerning Intermitting Fevers,' 16mo, London, 1665. The same in Latin, with the title, ' IluperoXoyta : sive G. Dragei . . . Observationes et Experientise de Febribus intermittentibus,' &c., 16mo, Lon- don, 1665. [Prefaces to Works ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. i. 316 z; Hazlitt's Collections and Notes (1867-1876), pp. 132-3 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G-. Gr. DRAGHI, GIOVANNI BATTISTA (17th cent.), Italian musician, generally sup- posed to be a brother of Antonio Draghi of Ferrara (1635-1700), settled in London soon after the Restoration. The first notice of him occurs in 1666-7, when Pepys (Diary, ed. Bright, iv. 233-5) met him at Lord Brouncker's on 12 Feb., and records that he ' hath composed a play in Italian for the opera, which T. Killigrew do intend to have up ; and here he did sing one of the acts. He himself is the poet as well as the musician, which is very much, and did sing the whole from the words without any musique prickt, and played all along upon a harpsicon most admirably, and the composition most excel- lent.' There is no record of this opera having been performed. The statement in Miss Strick- land's ' Life of Catherine of Braganza ' [q. v.], that ' the first Italian opera performed in this country was acted in her presence,' probably arises from the fact that Shad well's ' Psyche,' with vocal music by Matthew Lock (the queen's organist) and instrumental interludes by G. B. Draghi, which is sometimes con- sidered the first English opera, was produced at the Dorset Garden Theatre in February 1673-4. This work, the scenery of which cost 600/., was only played for eight days. Lock's music was published in 1675, but Draghi's was omitted, by the composer's consent. On Draghi 422 Dragonetti Lock's death Draghi succeeded him (in 1677) as organist to the queen ; the salary attached to this post was 440/. for the master of the music and eight choristers (STRICKLAND, ed. 1851 v. 603). Draghi is mentioned in Eve- lyn's' Diary.' On25 Sept. 1684 Evelyn' dined at Lord Falkland's . . . where after dinner we had rare music, there being amongst others . . . Siguor John Baptist . . . famous ... for playing on the harpsichord, few if any in Europe exceeding him.' Evelyn met him again on 28 Feb. 1685 at Lord Arundell of Wardour's, ' where after dinner . . . Mr. Pordage entertained us with his voice, that excellent and stupendous artist, Signor John Baptist, playing to it on the harpsichord.' On 29 Oct. 1684 Draghi received a sum of 50/. bounty from the king's secret service money (Secret Services of Charles II, Camd. Soc. 1851, p. 93). In 1685 he wrote music to two songs in Tate's * Duke and No Duke ; ' these were printed with the play as the work of ' Signior Baptist.' Two years later he set Dryden's ode on St. Cecilia's day, ' From har- mony,' which was performed at Stationers' Hall and published in full score. Draghi is said to have been music-master to Queen Mary and Queen Anne. According to Hawkins he was in England in 1706, and wrote music to D'Urfey's 'Wonders in the Sun,' produced at the Haymarket on 5 April 1706. There are reasons for believing this to be a mistake. Catherine of Braganza returned to Portugal in 1692, and though Chamberlayne's 'Notitia' for 1694 still gives Draghi's name as that of her organist in 1694, in 1700 he states that many of the queen-dowager's court had gone over with her into Portugal, giving a list of the officials who remained behind, among whom Draghi's name does not occur. It is there- fore probable that he followed her abroad, especially as no record of his death, will, or administration of his estate can be found. With regard to the * Wonders in the Sun,' Hawkins may have been misled by the con- fusion which has arisen owing to the music of Lully being often described in England as by ' Signor Baptist.' The words of ' Won- ders in the Sun ' were printed in 1706, and the title-page states that the songs were ' set to musick by several of the most eminent masters of the age.' Many of these songs are printed in D'Urfey's ' Pills to Purge Me- lancholy,' but to none of them is any com- poser's name affixed except to a dialogue ' to the famous Cebell of Signior Baptist Lully.' Moreover an advertisement in the 'Daily Courant ' for 8 April 1706 states that this dialogue, ' made to the famous Sebel of Sig- nior Baptist Lully,' was to be added to the performance on that night. Hawkins (iv. 426-7) says that ' Signor Baptist' always means Draghi, and not Lully, as supposed ; but there is a passage in Pepys in which the latter can only be intended. It is therefore not improbable that Hawkins had seen some account of ' Wonders in the Sun ' in which Lully was called simply 'Signor Baptist/ whence he concluded that the music was the work of Draghi. The several scattered manuscripts and printed songs of Draghi show that he com- pletely adopted the English style of music during his residence in this country. An early cantata, ' Qual spaventosa tromba ' (Harl. MS. 1272), shows that he originally wrote more in the style of Carissimi ; there is also extant a manuscript overture of his dated 1669 (Addit. MS. 24889), which is_very different from his songs printed in the ' Pills to Purge Melancholy ' and other collections. His published ' Six Select Suites of Lessons for the Harpsichord ' show that his reputa- tion as a performer was well founded. [Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 461 ; Catalogue of the Library of the Eoyal Coll. of Music ; Ge- nest'sHist. of the Stage, i. 163,ii. 350; Downes's Koscius Anglicanus, 45, 66 ; Daily Courant, April 1706 ; Evelyn's Diary, ed. 1850, ii. ; authorities quoted above.] W. B. S. DRAGONETTI, DOMENICO (1755 P- 1846), performer on the double-bass, the son of Pietro Dragonetti, musician, or, according to another account, a gondolier, was born at Venice. Fetis gives the date of his birth as 7 April 1763 ; the obituary notice in the 'Times' (18 April 1846) states that he was himself never certain of his age, but sup- posed that he was born in 1763 or 1764. The 'Illustrated London News' (25 April 1846) says that it had been ascertained from his papers that he was born in 1755. Dra- gonetti was at first self-taught. He learnt the violin and guitar, got some notion of music from a cobbler named Schiamadori, and on definitely adopting the double-bass, studied under Berini, who played that in- strument in the band attached to St. Mark's. He is sometimes said to have had lessons from the violinist Mestrino, but they seem rather to have carried on their studies to- gether. His early progress was extraor- dinary, and he soon became a master of his unwieldy instrument. At the age of thirteen he played in the orchestra of the Opera Buffa, and in the following year played at the Opera Seria at San Benedetto. At eighteen he succeeded his master in the orchestra at St. Mark's. On a visit to Vicenza he bought his famous contrabasso, a Gasparo di Salo, ] from the monastery of S. Pietro. This in- Dragonetti 423 Dragonetti strument he retained throughout his life, and it is said that in England he always sat as near the stage-door as possible in order to save his instrument in case of fire. His fame had by this time spread, and he was offered an engagement at St. Petersburg, but his salary at Venice was raised to prevent his accepting it. On the advice of Banti and Pacchierotti he was induced to accept an engagement in England, for which he ob- tained leave of absence from Venice. The exact date of his arrival is uncertain. Fetis gives it as 1791 ; the obituary in the ' Morn- ing Post ' (18 April 1846) says 1790 ; C. F. Pohl (in GKOVE'S Dictionary of Music, i. 461) says it took place on 20 Dec. 1794, which is probably correct. He seems at first to have returned to Italy, and in 1798 he was in Vienna, where he renewed the acquaintance he had made with Haydn in London. He probably left Venice for good in 1797, when the republic fell into the hands of Napoleon, and during the rest of his life he lived almost entirely in England. In 1808-9 he was in Vienna again, and made friends with Beetho- ven and Sechter, but he would not play in public for fear of Napoleon, who wished to take him by force to Paris. In England he at once attained a position of supremacy, which he kept for his whole life. He was engaged at all the principal concerts and at the opera ; he appeared at the Three Choirs Festival at Hereford in 1801, and at Birming- ham in 1805. During the many years in which he played his almost inseparable com- panion in the orchestra was the violoncellist Lindley [q. v.] : the one was called afterwards second earl of Bedford, was godfather to his eldest son. t his life or circumstances we know nothing beyond what is told by his grandson (Sir Francis Drake, bart., in the preface to Drake Revived, 1626), who says that, having suffered in the state of persecution, he was ' forced to fly from his house near South Ta- vistock into Kent, and there to inhabit in the hull of a ship, wherein many of his younger sons were born. He had twelve in all ; and as it pleased God to give most of them a being upon the water, so the greater part of them died at sea.' Camden, indeed, profess- ing to relate only what he had learnt from Drake himself, says that the father was I forced to fly on the passing of the Six Articles Act, in consequence of his haying zealously embraced the reformed religion ; that he earned his living by reading prayers to the seamen of the fleet in the Medway ; and tliat he was afterwards ordained as vicar of the church at Upnor (Ann. Her. AngL ed. Hearne, 1717, ii. 351). But as Camden says elsewhere I (Britannia, ed. Gibson, 1772, p. 160) that Drake was born at Plymouth, his claim to personal information is of very doubtful value ; | and the several points of his story, notwith- | standing its general acceptance, are inaccu- rate or absurd. There never was a church at Upnor ; the reading of prayers in the reign of Queen Mary would have been summarily put a stop to ; and the whole Drake family not only embraced but, for the most part, largely profited by the change of religion. There is nothing in the younger Drake's state- ment which implies that the ' persecution ' was necessarily religious ; and beyond this there is no evidence that we can depend on. Stow, however, has told us (Annals, p. 807) that the father was a sailor, and that his name was Edmond ; and Dr. H. H. Drake, combin- ing the two stories, seeks to identify him with the Edmond Drake who in 1560 was pre- sented to the vicarage of Upchurch, and who died there in December 1566. The identifi- cation is supported by an entry in a contem- poraneous manuscript, where Drake is de- scribed as ' son to Sir — Drake, vicar of Upchurch in Kent' (VAirx, p. xvi), but is not altogether conclusive. Many years afterwards it was believed in Spain that Drake began his career as a fa- vourite page of King Philip at the English court ; that he was employed by the king in a post of trust in the West Indies ; and that, being defrauded of his pay by the minister, he vowed to be revenged (The Venetian am- bassador at Madrid to the Signory, 9 May 1587 ; Report upon the Documents in the Ar- chives and Public Libraries of Venice (Rolls Series), p. 16). It is impossible that this can have been true, for to the end of their lives Philip and Drake had no common language Drake 427 Drake (Notes and Queries, 2nd series, iii. 57) ; and though Drake did vainly urge a money claim against the Spanish government, the circum- stances of that claim are very accurately known. There is no reason to doubt the substantial truth of the story told by Cam- den (Ann. Rer. Angl. ii. 351), that he was at an early age apprenticed to the master of a small vessel, part pilot, part coaster, and that by his diligence and attention he won the heart of the old man, who, dying without heirs, left the bark to him. He seems to have followed this petty trade for a short time, but in 1565-6 was engaged in one or two voyages to Guinea and the Spanish main, with Captain John Lovell, and was learning, in the Rio Hacha, that the Spaniards would certainly resist any infringement of their com- mercial policy (Sxow, p. 807 ; Drake Revived, p. 2). In 1567 he commanded the Judith of fifty tons in the squadron fitted out by his kinsman John Hawkyns [q. v.], which sailed from Plymouth on 2 Oct., and was destroyed by the Spaniards in the port of San Juan de Lua in the September following ; the Minion of a hundred tons and the Judith alone mak- ing good their escape, with all the survivors on board, many of whom they were after- wards obliged to put on shore for want of room and provisions. The two ships succeeded in reaching England in the following Janu- ary, the Judith a few days in advance, having parted from the Minion during the voyage. Drake was immediately sent up to town to 1 inform Sir William Cecil of all proceedings of the expedition ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 20 Jan. 1569), and was thus brought to the notice of the great minister. Drake appears to have spent the next year in seeking to obtain compensation for his losses ; but l finding that no recompense could be recovered out of Spain by any of his own means or by her majesty's letters, he used such helps as he might by two several voy- ages into the West Indies (the first with two ships, the one called the Dragon, the other the Swan, in the year 1570 ; the other in the Swan alone in the year 1571) to gain such intelligences as might further him to get some amends for his loss. And having in those two voyages gotten such certain notice of the persons and places aimed at as he thought requisite, he thereupon with good de- liberation resolved on a third voyage' (Drake Revived, p. 2). His equipment consisted of two small ships, Pasha and Swan, carrying in all seventy-three men, and also ( three dainty pinnaces made in Plymouth, taken asunder, all in pieces, and stowed aboard to be set up again as occasion served ' (ib. p. 3), and with these he sailed out of Plymouth on 24 May 1572, l with intent to land at Nornbre de Dios,' then, as Porto Bello afterwards, ' the granary of the West Indies, wherein the golden harvest brought from Peru and Mexico to Panama was hoarded up till it could be conveyed into Spain.' On 6 July the small expedition sighted the high land of Santa Marta, and a few days later put into a snug little harbour (apparently in the still unsurveyed Gulf of Darien), which Drake in his former voyage had discovered and named Port Pheasant, ' by reason of the great store of those goodly fowls which he and his com- pany did then daily kill and feed on in that place.' Here they set up the pinnaces, and were joined by an English bark with thirty men, commanded by one James Rause, who agreed to make common cause with them. On the 20th they put to sea, and on the 22nd arrived at the Isle of Pines, where they found two Spanish ships from Nombre de Dios lading timber. These ships were manned by Indian slaves, and Drake, after examining them, ' willing to use them well, not hurting himself, set them ashore upon the main, that they might perhaps join themselves to their countrymen the Cimaroons, and gain their liberty if they would ; or, if they wouleknot, yet by reason of the length and troublesome- ness of the way by land to Nombre de Dios, he might prevent any notice of his coming which they should be able to give ; for he was loth to put the town to too much charge in providing beforehand for his entertain- ment ; and therefore he hastened his going thither with as much speed and secrecy as possibly he could ' (ib . p. 8) . So, leaving Rause with thirty men in charge of the ships, the rest, seventy-three in all, went on in the pin- naces, arrived on the 28th at Cativaas, and after a few hours' repose came off Nombre de Dios about three o'clock in the morning of 29 July. They landed without opposi- tion, and marched up into the town. The Spaniards, accustomed to the requirements of a wild life and to the frequent attacks of the Cimaroons, speedily took the alarm and mustered in the market-place : but after a sharp skirmish, in which Drake was severely wounded in the thigh, they were put to flight. Two or three of them were, however, made prisoners, and compelled to act as guides and conduct the English to the governor's house, where they found an enormous stack of silver bars, the value of which was estimated at near a million sterling. As it was clearly impos- sible to carry away this silver in their boats, they passed on to the treasure-house, ' a house very strongly built of lime and stone,' in which were stored the gold, pearls, and jewels, ' more,' said Drake to his followers, Drake 428 Drake the pinnaces could carry ;' and then but little purpose, returned to their ship, .that his men were somewhat back- Another adventure proved more fortunate, ward" metering of the forces of the town,' when on 1 April they intercepted three cara- fe told them that 'he had brought them to the vans, numbering m the Aggregate lOCVmules, mouth of the Treasure of the World ; if they each of which carried 300 Ib. weight of silver, would want it they might henceforth blame or in all nearly thirty tons They took away Tbody but themselves' (Drake Revived, what they could and buried the rest ; ,but be- 16? With that he ordered the door to be fore they could return the Spaniards had dis- brokenopen^utashesteppedforwardtokeep covered where it was hidden and had rescued back the crowd ' his strength and sight and j it. When the adventurers reached the coast m>eech failed him, and he began to faint for and the place where they expected to meet the want of blood, which, as then we perceived, ! pinnaces, they found no signs of them. They had in great quantity issued upon the sand out lashed together some trunks of trees, and on of a wound received in his leg in the first en- this rude raft Drake and three others put to counter, whereby, though he felt some pain, sea in quest of the missing boats, with which, yet would he not have it known to any till | after ^ some hours of dangerous navigation, this, his fainting against his will, bewrayed tnis, nis laiiiiiug agiuiiBu m.o n/m, ^.T^J^ it; the blood having first filled the very prints which our footsteps made, to the greater dismay of all our company, who thought it not credible that one man should be able to spare so much blood and live ' (ib. p. 17). The men were now disheartened, and forcibly carried Drake down to the boats and pushed oft' to the Bastimentos, where they remained two days and then returned to their ships. It is unnecessary here to speak in detail of the further achievements of this remark- able expedition; to tell how, after separating from Rause, they captured a large ship in the very harbour of Cartagena ; how they captured and destroyed many other ships; how they burnt Porto Bello ; how the Swan was scuttled, at Drake's bidding, in order to increase his force on shore ; how Drake's brother John, who had commanded the Swan, was killed, and how Joseph, another brother, died of a calenture, which carried off in all twenty-eight of their small number. After- wards, on 3 Feb., leaving the sick and a few sound men behind, Drake landed with only eighteen, and being joined by thirty Cima- roons marched across the isthmus. As they they happily fell in. And so, returning to their ships, they took a friendly leave of their faithful allies and sailed homeward-bound. With a fair wind they ran from Cape Florida to the Scilly Isles in twenty-three days, and arrived at Plymouth on Sunday, 9 Aug. 1573, during sermon time, when ' the news of Drake's return did so speedily pass over all the church and surpass their minds with desire and delight to see him, that very few or none remained with the preacher, all hastening to see the evidence of God's love and blessing towards our gracious queen and country ' (ib. p. 94). The expedition seems to have been justly accounted one of the most successful that had ever sailed to the Indies ; and though, in consequence of Drake's un- timely swoon at Nombre de Dios, the Trea- sure of the World was not emptied into his ships, as he had hoped and intended, it would still appear that the bullion brought home amounted to a very large sum, Drake's share of which rendered him a comparatively rich man. It is stated (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. v. 90) that Drake commanded the squadron which carried Walter Devereux [q. v.], first earl of Essex, and his troops to Ireland in reached the highest point of the dividing : August 1573. As this squadron sailed from ridge, his guides pointed out a tree from I Liverpool on 16 Aug. (DEVEKETTX, Lives whose top, as they told Drake, he might see and Letters of the Deverevuv, Earls of Essex, the North Sea, from which he had come, and the South Sea, towards which he was going. Drake ascended the tree by steps cut in the trunk, and — the first of known Englishmen — i. 33), only seven days after Drake's arrival at Plymouth, it is probable that this detail is inaccurate, and that he joined Essex in Ireland at a later date. He is said by Stow saw the sea which, from its relative position (p. 807) to have done ' excellent service at this point, was then and has ever since I both by sea and land at the winning of been known as the South Sea, and, carried I away by his enthusiasm, ' besought Almighty God of His goodness to give him life and leave to sail once in an English ship in that sea.' From this tree they passed on to Pa- nama ; missed a rich caravan by the un- timely impetuosity of a drunken man ; sacked divers strong forts,' among which we know only of the reduction of Rathlin (26 July 1575), where, however, the chief command was vested in the army officer, Captain John Norreys, who, rather than Drake, must be held responsible for the wholesale but- chery of the garrison (DEVEREFX, i. 113). -.T- pi i ' °""-/"^vl iMxofj ui tiie gttiiisuii ^j^±i v ±j±tJcj u A., i. -Lio^. .ruz; and so, after excessive toil to Essex died in September 1576, and Drake, Drake 429 Drake whose interest in the work appears to have died with him, presently began his prepara- tions for another voyage. He had already attracted the notice of Burghley ; through Essex he had become acquainted with Sir Christopher Hatton [q. v.], and had been per- mitted to recount some of his experiences to the queen herself. It is probable enough that she received him graciously. His adventures, his daring, his success, were so many pass- ports to her favour, and there is no reason to doubt that, in ambiguous and courtly phrases, she encouraged him to further en- terprise; but it is in the highest degree unlikely that, before a stranger to her court, she laid aside her dissimulation and gave a formal commission for reprisals to a man whose repute was that of an unscrupulous adventurer. Such a commission could not have been kept secret, and would have been considered by Spain as tantamount to a de- claration of war. Still less can we accept the story that, knowing, as she certainly did know, that he was proposing a voyage which must bring him into conflict with the Spaniards, she said to him, ' 1 account that he who striketh thee, Drake, striketh me.' Any such speech, if possible — and it is not Elizabethan in its sound — could only have been uttered at a much later period, and most probably in reference to private rather than to public enemies (cf. BARROW, p. 78 ; BTTKNEY, .ZZ/s£. of Discoveries in the South Sea, i. 304). The squadron which Drake now got to- gether consisted of his own ship, the Pelican of 100 tons, the Elizabeth of 80 tons, com- manded by Captain John Wynter, and three smaller vessels — the Marigold, Swan, and Christopher. These were well stored and provisioned, and carried, as in the former voyage, some pinnaces in pieces, to be set up when occasion served. ' Neither had he omitted to make provision also for ornament and delight, carrying to this purpose with him expert musicians, rich furniture (all the vessels for his table, yea, many belonging even to the cook room, being of pure silver), and divers shows of all sorts of curious work- manship, whereby the civility and magnifi- cence of his native country might, amongst all nations whithersoever he should come, be the more admired ' (VAFX, p. 7). It was 13 Dec. 1577 when they finally sailed from Plymouth. The object of the voyage had been carefully concealed, in order that the Spaniards might not be forewarned. The Mediterranean had been spoken of, and his men seem to have fancied that that was their destination. The Spaniards believed rather that it was the West Indies, with an eye to Nombre de Dios and the Treasure of the World. It was not till they had passed the Cape Verd islands that the men learnt that they were bound to the coast of Brazil, and that their next rendezvous was the River Plate. Shortly after leaving St. lago they fell in with and detained two Portuguese ships, one of which was released with all the prisoners except the pilot, Nuno de Silva, whom they carried off', and who, apparently nothing loth, Tendered them good service on the voyage. The other Portuguese ship they took with them as a victualler, the command of her being given to one Thomas Doughty, whose name appears for the first time in this connection. He had till then no command in the squadron, was not a seafaring man, but had some interest in the adventure, and seems to have accompanied Drake as a volun- teer, or, to some extent, a personal friend. Within a few days there were complaints of Doughty's conduct in the prize ; he was accused of having appropriated objects of value ; and Drake, thinking apparently that the charge arose out of some private pique, sent Doughty for a time to the Pelican, ap- pointing his own brother, Thomas, to the com- mand of the prize, and himself staying with him. In the Pelican Doughty had no better fortune, and, on complaints of his having abused his authority, he was deposed and sent to the Swan, either in a private capa- city or as a prisoner at large. The whole account is exceedingly obscure, but there is reason to believe that this deposition rankled in Doughty's mind, and suggested to him to attempt to stir up a mutiny, and either force Drake to return, or depose, maroon, or kill him, and seize on the command of the expe- | dition. All that we know with certainty is that when the squadron, after touching in the Plate, arrived at St. Julian, Doughty was put under arrest, was tried, found guilty, condemned to death, and executed (ib. pp. 65, 235). The story is related by different wit- j nesses, real or pretended, with the widest I difference of details ; some of them accusing [ Drake of virtually murdering Doughty, either I as jealous of his superior abilities or at the i behest of the Earl of Leicester (ib. p. 201 ; 1 CAMDEN, ii. 355). The account of Cooke, the most virulent of these accusers, is written throughout in a tone of venomous spite, and contains so many misstatements and contra- dictions that it is a matter of surprise Mr. Vaux should have attributed to it so much importance as he has ; and for the rest, the mere fact that, though no secret was after- wards made of the case in England, and it was freely talked about (BARKOW, p. 251), Drake's conduct was never formally called Drake 430 Drake in question, may be accepted as conclusive evidence that the justice and legality ot the sentence were admitted. Before leaving Port St. Julian the bwan, the Christopher, and the prize, being no longer seaworthy, were broken up for lire- wood, and on 20 Aug. the squadron, now reduced to three ships, entered the Straits of Magellan, a point in the voyage which Drake celebrated by changing the name of his own ship, Pelican, to Golden Hind, m reference to the crest of his friend and patron Sir Christopher Hatton. They were now in difficult and utterly unknown navigation, never before attempted by Englishmen ; but the passage was safely made in sixteen days, Drake himself from time to time going ahead in a boat to act as pioneer and guide (VATix, p. 77). As they got clear of the straits, how- ever, a furious storm swept them towards the south. For fifty-two days they vainly struggled against its violence. The Marigold was overwhelmed by the sea and went down with all hands. The Elizabeth lost sight of the Admiral ; and ' partly through the negli- gence of those that had the charge of her, partly through a kind of desire that some in her had to be out of these troubles, and to be at home again ' (ib. p. 84), partly also perhaps because, no exact rendezvous having been given, there seemed little prospect of again joining the Admiral, Wynter, on making the entrance to the straits on 8 Oct., re- solved to return home. He arrived in Eng- land on 2 June 1579. The Golden Hind was meantime driven south as far as 57° S., and in this way may be said to have virtually solved the problem of the continuance of the land, which had been till then supposed to extend southwards to unknown regions. Numerous islands they sighted, the most southern of which Drake named Elizabeth Island. Modern geographers have pretended to identify it with Cape Horn, but of this there is no evidence whatever, and we may doubt whether at that time the Golden Hind was ever so far to the eastward. It was 28 Oct. before the violence of the wind moderated, so as to permit them to lay their course for more temperate climes. Their progress, however, was slow, and their charts, which, though not perhaps wilfully falsified, were extremely inaccurate, led them astray far to the westward. It was 25 Nov. before they anchored at Mocha, an island in lat. 38° 21' S., well stocked with cattle, where they hoped to get provisions and water, and to refresh the men with a run on shore ; but the inhabitants,mistaking them for Spaniards, attacked them savagely, killed two and se- verely wounded the rest of those who had landed, to the number of ten, including Drake himself, who was shot in the face by an arrow, * with no small danger to his life.' The sur- geon of the Golden Hind was dead; the Elizabeth had carried off the other ; ' none was left but a boy whose goodwill was more than any skill he had.' Drake himself had for- tunately some simple knowledge of surgery, and under his treatment the wounded men all recovered. He did not, however, attempt to take any revenge on the Indians, chiefly, no doubt, being ' more desirous to preserve one of his own men alive than to destroy a hun- dred of his enemies,' but also as feeling that the attack was due to a mistake, the natives not having knowledge of any white men ex- cept Spaniards. So putting to sea, an Indian fisherman showed them the way to Valpa- raiso, where from the Spanish storehouses and a ship in the harbour they plentifully provisioned themselves, taking also a ' certain quantity of fine gold and a great cross of gold beset with emeralds on which was nailed a god of the same metal.' Afterwards, keep- ing in with the coast, everywhere inquiring, but in vain, about the missing ships, plun- dering when opportunity offered, capturing also several vessels, on board one of which they found a pilot, by name Colchero, and a number of charts, which in seas utterly un- known to the English had an extreme value, they arrived on 15 Feb. 1579 off Callao. Here, as the centre of the civilisation of the South Sea, they had hoped to get some news of their missing consorts. In this, of course, they were unsuccessful, but having ' intelli- gence of a certain rich ship, loaden with gold and silver for Panama,' which had sailed on 2 Feb., they made haste to follow, first cut- ting the cakes of all the ships lying at Cal- lao and letting them drift out to sea, so as to prevent them giving an alarm. On 1 March, off Cape Francisco, they fell in with their expected prize, the 'certain rich ship' named the Cacafuego, or in equivalent English Spit- fire, captured her without much difficulty, and eased her of her precious cargo to such an extent that, as they dismissed her, her pilot is reported to have grimly said, ' Our name should be no longer Cacafuego but Caca- plata.' The booty consisted of 26 tons of silver, 801b. of gold, thirteen chests of money, and * a certain quantity of jewels and precious stones,' valued in all at from 1 50,000 /. to 200,OOOZ. (BuRNEY, i. 338 ra.) The amount, however, grew enormously in public esti- mation, and a hundred years later it was currently said and believed that they took out of her l twelve score tons of plate ; inso- much that they were forced to heave much of it overboard, because their ship could not Drake 43 T Drake carry it all ' (RiNGEOSE, Hist, of the Bucca- neers, ii. 52). After this, on 4 April, they captured a ship from Acapulco, commanded by the owner, Don Francisco de Qarate, who was courteously treated and released after three days. From his letter (16 April 1579) to the viceroy of New Spain, giving a relation of what had happened, we have an interest- ing account of Drake, as he appeared to a high-born gentleman, who was certainly not prepossessed in his favour. ( The English general/ he wrote, 'is the same who took Nombre de Dios some five years ago. He is a cousin of John Hawkyns, and his name is Francis Drake. He is about thirty-five years old, of small size, with a reddish beard, and is one of the greatest sailors that exist, both from his skill and from his power of commanding. His ship is of near four hun- dred tons; sails well, and has a hundred men, all in the prime of life and as well trained for war as if they were old soldiers of Italy. Each one is especially careful to keep his arms clean. He treats them with affection, and they him with respect. He has with him nine or ten gentlemen, younger sons of the leading men in England, who form his council ; he calls them together on every occasion and hears what they have to say, but he is not bound by their advice, though he may be guided by it. He has no privacy ; these of whom I speak all dine at his table, as well as a Portuguese pilot whom he has brought from England, but who never spoke a word while I was on board. The service is of silver, richly gilt, and engraved with his arms ; he has too all possible luxu- ries, even to perfumes, many of which, he told me, were given him by the queen. None of these gentlemen sits down or puts on his hat in his presence without repeated per- mission. He dines and sups to the music of violins. His ship carries thirty large guns, and a great quantity of all sorts of ammu- nition, as well as artificers who can execute necessary repairs. He has two draughtsmen who portray the coast in its own colours, a thing which troubled me much to see, be- cause everything is put so naturally that any one following him will have no difficulty ' (PEEALTA, pp. 582-3). It was from this Qarate that Drake obtained the celebrated ' falcon of gold, handsomely wrought, with a great emerald set in the breast of it,' the value of which would seem to have been exaggerated. CJarate himself says that Drake, ' taking a fancy to certain trifles of mine, ordered them to be sent to his ship, and gave me for them a hanger and a silver brazier. I promise you he lost nothing in the bargain ' (ib. p. 581). By this time Drake had made up his mind that to return to England by the way he had come would be difficult and might be dan- gerous. He was therefore meditating cross- ing the Pacific, and with a view to doing so endeavoured to persuade Colchero to accom- pany him. Colchero protested against this : he was married ; he was not really a pilot ; in fact, he knew nothing about it. Drake at first refused to believe him ; he was rated a pilot on the ship's books, and pilot he should be, married or not married. After- wards, however, he let him go, apparently at the entreaty of CJarate (ib. pp. 582, 588). At Guatulco he also landed the Portuguese pilot, who wrote thence to the viceroy some account of the voyage, a version of which reached England, and was published by Hak- luyt (iii. 742 ; VATJX, p. 254) ; but Drake himself in the Golden Hind passed away to the north, carrying with him the booty gathered in his brilliant and unequalled raid on the Spanish territory and shipping. He had probably thought of trying for the much- talked-of passage to the Atlantic through the northern continent ; but finding his men unwilling to venture into high latitudes he struck the coast of America in about lat. 43° N., and turning south found ' within the latitude of 38° ' a convenient harbour, where he refitted, and where, in friendly intercourse with the natives, he received their homage in the name of Queen Elizabeth. The geo- graphical identification of this little harbour has been much disputed, but apparently on insufficient grounds. Hakluyt's expression ' within 38°,' the plan as given by Hondius — a perfect copy of whose map is in the British Museum — the fact that Drake gave the coun- try the name of Albion ' in respect of the white banks and cliffs which lie toward the sea' (VATJX, p. 132), and the account of the pouched rats or gophers, all point definitely to some small creek or bay on the northern side of the Golden Gate. All along the coast, to the extreme north, there is no conspi- cuous white cliff except Cape Reyes; and the gophers are still a marked peculiarity of the country. The one doubtful point is the account of the climate, which is described, with much detail, as excessively cold and foggy (ib. pp. 113-18). This is now commonly said to be an exaggeration ; but to speak of the climate near San Francisco or anywhere I on that coast, in July, in these terms is not ! exaggeration, but ' a positive and evidently j wilful falsehood ' (GBEENHOW, Hist, of Ore- gon and California (1845), 75 n.). credulously ! inserted by the original compiler of the ' World EncompaSSe'd.' On 23 July the Golden Hind sailed from Drake 432 Drake Port Albion, and passing on the 24th through a group of islands, which they named the Islands of St. James— probably the Farel- lones — ' having on them plentiful and great store of seals and birds,' they anchored near one and took on board ' such provision as might competently serve their turn for a while.' Then, as the wind still blew, ' as it did at first,' from the north-west, Drake gave up any hopes he might have had as to the fabled passage, and pushed out into the wide Pacific. ' And so, without sight of any land for the space of full sixty-eight days to- gether, we continued our course through the main ocean till 30 September following, on which day we fell in ken of certain islands lying about eight degrees to the northward of the line ' (VAUX, p. 134). These islands, supposed to be the Pelew Islands (Bun- NEY, i. 357), they named, according to their experience of the inhabitants, the ' Islands of Thieves,' and on 3 Oct. continued their course. On the 21st they came to off Min- danao, where they watered; and pursuing their journey towards the south and passing by numerous small islands, anchored on 4 Nov. at Ternate, where they remained for three weeks, being hospitably entertained, and furnishing themselves with ' abundance of cloves, as much as they desired, at a very cheap rate.' From Ternate they stood over towards Celebes, and on a small uninhabited island on their way cleared out the ship and had a ttajjfeugh refit, while the men were camped on ^ore ; ' the place affording us not only all necessaries thereunto, but also wonder- ful refreshing to our wearied bodies by the comfortable relief and excellent provision that here we found; whereby, of sickly, weak, and decayed (as many of us seemed to be before our coming hither), we in short space grew all of us to be strong, lusty, and health- ful persons ' ( VAUX, p. 149). This island they called Crab Island, from ' the huge multitude of a certain kind of crayfish, of such a size that one was sufficient to satisfy four hungry men at a dinner, being a very good and re- storative meat, the especial means of our increase of health.' The animals described are land-crabs, though their size and habits are somewhat exaggerated. Leaving Crab Island on 12 Dec., on the 16th they sighted Celebes, but found themselves in a deep bay— probably Tolo— from which their only escape lay towards the south; and even then were so entangled among islands and shoals that the utmost care was necessary to avoid them. .It was not till 9 Jan. that they fancied they had clear water to the westward and made all sail; but a few hours later, dfcworth William (1798-1861) . °riWC 'udWHrd <1767-1832) . je , Henry, the elder (1641-1711) Dodwe ' \venry' the yom&r & 1784) •ell, William (1709-1785) Dogget,John (d. 1501) 158 164 165 165 166 166 169 169 170 174 175 176 176 177 178 179 181 182 183 (1606-1675). Donellan, Nehemias (d. 1609 ?) Don kin, Bryan (1768-1855) . Donkin, Sir Rufane Shaw (1773-1841) Donkin, William Fishburn (1814-1869) Donlevy, Andrew, D.D. (1694 ?-1761 ?) . Donn or Donne, Benjamin (1729-1798) . Donn, James (1758-1813) . Donne or Dunn, Sir Daniel (d. 1617) Donne or Dunne, Gabriel (d. 1558) Donne, John (15"3-1631) . . . . Donne, John, the younger (1604-1662) . Donne, William Bodham (1807-1882) Donnegan, James (fi. 1841) . Donoughmore, Earls of. See Hely-Hutchinson! Donovan, Edward ( 1 798-1837) Doody, Samuel (1656-1706) . Doolittle, Thomas (1632 P-1707) Doppiug, Anthony, D.D. (1643-1697) '. Doran, John (180*7-1878) 209 210 210 211 211 213 213 214 215 216 216 217 218 220 221 221 222 222 223 223 234 234 235 235 236 236 238 239 Index to Volume XV. 453 Dorchester, Duchess of (d. 1717). SeeSedley. Dorchester, Viscount. See Carleton, Sir Dudley (1573-1632). Dorchester, Lord. See Carleton, Guy (1724- 1808). Dorchester, Marquis of. See Pierrepont, Henry (1606-1680). Dorigny, Sir Nicholas (1658-1746) . . . Dorin. Joseph Alexander (1802-1872) . . Doridaus, Isaac (1595-1649) . . . . 240 241 242 Dorislaus, Isaac, the younger (d. 1688). See under Dorislaus, Isaac (1595-1649). Dorman, Thomas, D.D. (d. 1577 ?) . . .244 Dormer, James (1679-1741) . . . .245 Dormer, Jane, Duchess of Feria (1538-1612) . 245 Dormer, John (1636-1700) . . . .247 Dormer, John (1734 P-1796) . . . .248 Dormer, Robert, Earl of Carnarvon (d. 1643) 248 Dormer, Sir Robert (1649-1726) . . .249 Dornford, Joseph (1794-1868) . . .250 Dornford, Josiah (1764-1797) . . . .250 Dorrell, William. See Darrell, William (1651-1721). Dorrington, Theophilus (d. 1715) . . .250 D'Orsay, Alfred Guillaume Gabriel, Count (1801-1852) ....... 251 Dorset, Countess of. See Clifford. Anne (1590-1676). Dorset, Earls, Countesses, and Dukes of. See Sackville. Dorset, Catherine Ann (1750 P-1817?) . .253 Doubleday, Edward (1811-1849) . . .254 Doubleday. Henry (1808-1875) . . .254 Doubleday, Thomas (1790-1870) . . .255 Douce, Francis (1757-1834) . . . .256 Dougall, John (1760-1822) . . . .257 Dougall, Neil (1776-1862) . . . .257 Dougharty, John (1677-1755) . . .257 Doughtie or Doughty, John (1598-1672) . 258 Doughty, William (d. 1782) . . . .258 Douglas, Sir Alexander (1738-1812) . .258 Douglas, Alexander Hamilton, tenth Duke of Hamilton (1767-1852) ..... 259 Douglas, Andrew (d. 1725) . . . . 259 Douglas, Andrew (1736-1 SOG) . . .260 Douglas, Sir Archibald (1296 P-1333) . . 261 Douglas, Archibald, third Earl of Douglas, called ' the Grim ' (1328 P-1400 ?) . .261 Douglas, Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, first Duke of Touraine (1369 V-l 424) . .263 Douglas, Archibald, fifth Earl of Douglas, and second Duke of Touraine (1391 P-1439) . 266 Douglas, Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus, 'The Great Earl' (Bell-the-Cat) (1449P-1514) . 268 Douglas, Sir Archibald (1480 P-1540 ?) . . 270 Douglas, Archibald, sixth Earl of Angus (1489P-1557) ...... 271 Douglas, Archibald (fi. 1568) . . .280 Douglas, Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus (1555-1588) ....... 281 Douglas, Archibald, Earl of Ormonde (1609- 1655) ........ 285 Douglas, Archibald (d. 1667) . . . .285 Douglas, Archibald, first Earl of Forfar (1653-1712) i . 286 Douglas, Archibald, second Earl of Forfar (1693-1715) ...... 286 Dougla?, Archibald, third Marquis and first Duke of Douglas (1694-1761) . . .286 Douglas (formerly Stewart), Archibald James Edward, first Baron Douglas of Douglas (1748-1827) ....... 287 Douglas, Miss Archibald Ramsay (1807-1886). See under Douglas, William (1780-1832). Douglas, Brice de (d. 1222). See Bricie. Douglas, Catherine, Duchess of Queensberry (d. 1777). See under Douglas, Charles, third Duke of Queensberry. Douglas, Charles, third Duke of Queensberry, and second Duke of Dover (1698-1778) . 288 Douglas, Sir Charles (d. 1789) . . .289 Douglas, David (1798-1834) . . . .291 Douglas, Frederick Sylvester North (1791- 1819). See under D'ouglas, Sylvester. Douglas, Francis (1710 P-1790?) . . .291 Douglas, Gawin or Gavin (1474 P-1522) . 292 Douglas, George, first Earl of Angus (1380 ?- 1403) 295 Douglas, George, fourth Earl of Angus and Lord of Douglas (1412 P-1462) . . .295 Douglas, Sir George, of Pittendriech, Master of Angus (1490 P-1552) . . . .296 Douglas, Lord George, Earl of Dumbarton (1636 P-1692) 297 Douglas, George, fourth Lord Mordington (d. 1741) . . * . . . .297 Douglas, Sir Howard (1776-1861). . .298 Douglas, Sir James, of Douglas, ' the Good,' Lord of Douglas (1286 P-1330) . . .301 Douglas, James, second Earl of Douglas (1358P-1388) 304 Douglas, James, seventh Earl of Douglas, ' the Gross ' or ' Fat ' (1371 P-1443) . . 306 Douglas, James, ninth Earl of Douglas (1426- 1488) 307 Douglas, James, fourth Earl of Morton (d. 1581) 309 Douglas, Lord James or William (1617-1645) 322 Dougla«, James, second Earl of Queensberry (d. 1671) 322 Douglas, Jame?, second Marquis of Douglas (1646 P-1700) 323 Douglas, James, second Duke of Queensberry and Duke of Dover (1662-1711) . . .323 Douglas, James, fourth Duke of Hamilton (1658-1712) 326 Douglas, James, M.D. (1675-1742) . . 329 Douglas, James, fourteenth Earl of Morton (1702-1768) .331 Douglas, Sir James (1703-1787) . . . 332 Douglas, James (1753-1819) . . . .332 Douglas, James, fourth and last Lord Douglas (1787-1857) 333 Douglas, Sir James Dawes (1785-1862) . .333 Douglas, Lady Jane (1698-1753) . . . 334 Douglas, Janet, Lady (ilamis (d. 1537) . . 335 Douglas, John (d. 1743) 336 Douglas, John (1721-1807) . . . .337 Douglas, Sir Kenneth (1754-1833) . . .338 Douglas, Lady Margaret, Countess of Lennox (1515-1578) 339 Douglas, Neil (1750-1823) . . . .343 Douglas, Sir Neil (1779-1853) . . .344 Douglas, Philip (d. 1822) . . . .345 Douglas, Robert, Viscount Belhaven ( 1574 ?- 1639) 345 Douglas, Robert (1594-1674) . . . .346 Douglas, Sir Robert (1694-1770) . . .347 Douglas, Sylvester, Baron Glenbervie (1743- 1823) 348 Douglas, Thomas (/. 1661) . . . .350 Douglas, Thomas, fifth Earl of Selkirk, Baron Daer and Short cleuch( 1771-1820) . .350 Douglas, Sir Thomas Monteath (1787-1868) . 353 Douglas, William de, * the Hardy ' (d. 1298) . 354 454 Index to Volume XV. Douglas, Sir William, Knight of Liddesdale (1300P-1353) 35o Douglas. William, first Earl of Douglas (1327 P-1384) 357 Douglas, Sir William, Lord of Nithsdale (d. 1392?) 360 Douglas, William, second Earl of Angus (13987-1437) 3G1 Douglas. William, sixth Earl of Douglas and third Duke of Touraine (1423 P-1440) . . 361 Douglas, William, eighth Earl of Douglas (1425P-1452) 362 Douglas, William, ninth Earl of Angus (1533-1591) 364 Douglas, Sir William, of Lochleven, bixth or seventh Earl of Morton (d. 1606) . .365 Douglas, William, tenth Earl of Angus (1554-1611) 366 Douglas, Sir William, first Earl of Queens- berry (d. 1640) 367 Douglas, Lord William. See Douglas, Lord James (1617-1645). Douglas, William, seventh or eighth Earl of Morton ( 1582-1650) 367 Douglas, William, eleventh Earl of Angus and first Marquis of Douglas ( 1 589-1660 ) . .368 Douglas, William, third Duke of Hamilton (1635-1694). 370 Douglas, William, third Earl and first Duke of Queenpberrv (1637-1695). . . . 372 Douglas William, third Earl of March and fourth Duke of Queensberry (1724-1810) . 373 Douglas, William (1780-1832) . . .374 Douglas, William Alexander Anthony Archi- bald, eleventh Duke of Hamilton (1811- 1863) . 375 Douglas, William Scott (1815-1883) . .375 Douglass, John, D.D. (1743-1812) . . .375 D'Ouvilly, George Gerbit-r (ft. 1661) . .376 Dovaston, John Freeman Milward (1782-1854) 376 Dove, Henrv (1640-1695) . . . .377 Dove, John,' D.D. (1561-1618). . . .377 Dove, John (d. 1665?) 378 Dove, Nathaniel (1710-1754) . . . .378 Dove, Patrick Edward (1815-1873) . . 379 Dove, Thomas (15">n-1630) . . . .380 Dover, Lord. See Ellis. George James Welbore Ag»r( 1797-1833) ;Jennyn, Henry (dU708). Dover, John (d. 1725) . . . . 380 Dover, Captain Robert (1575 P-1641) . .381 Dover, Thomas. M.D. (1660-1742) . . .382 Doveton, Sir John (1768-1847) . . .382 Dow, Alexander (d 1779) . . 383 Dowdall, George (1487-1558) . . . .384 Dowdeswell, William (1721-1775) . . .335 Dowdeswell, William (170 1-1 828) . . .386 Dowland, John (1563 P-1626?) . . .387 Dowland, Robert (17th cent.) . . 888 Dowley, Richard (1622-1702) . . .389 Dowling, Alfred Septimus (1805-1868) . ! 389 Dowling, Frank Lewis (1823-1867) . .389 Dowling, Sir James (1787-1844) . . .390 Dowling, John Coulter (1805-1841) . 390 Dowling, Thady (1544-1628) . . . .391 Dowling, Vincent (Jeorge (1785-1852) . 391 Downe, John (1570 P-1631) . . 391 Downes. Lord. See Burgh, Sir Ulysses Bagenal (1788-1863). PAGE Downes, Andrew (1549 P-1628) . . .392 Downes, John ( ft. 1666) . . . .393 Downes, John (ft. 1662-1710) . . .394 Downes, Theoph'ilus (d. 1726) . . .394 Downes, William, first Baron Downes (1752- 1826) 395 Downham or Downame, George (d. 1634) . 395 Downham or Downame, John (d. 1652) . . 396 Downham, William, whose name is sometimes spelt Downame and Downman (1505-1577) 397 Downing, Calybute" ( 1606-1644) . .398 Downing, Sir George (1623 P-1684) . 399 Downing, Sir George (1684 P-1749) . 401 Downman, Hugh, M.D. (1740-1809) . 402 Downman, John (d. 1824) . . .403 Downman, Sir Thomas (1776-1852) .403 Downman, William (1505-1577). See Down- ham. Downshire, Marquis of. See Hill, Wills _ (1718-1793). Downton, Nicholas (d. 1615) . . . .404 Dowriche, Anne (ft. 1589) . . . .405 Dowriche, Hugh (fi. !596). See under Dow- riche, Anne. Dowsing, William (1596 P-1679 ?) . . . 406 Dowson, John (1820-1881) . . .407 Dowton, Henry (b. 1798). See under Dowton, William (1764-1851). Dowton, William (1764-1851) . . .408 Dowton, William (d. 1883). See under Dow- ton, William (1764-1851). Doxat, Lewis (1773-1871) . . . .409 Doyle, Sir Charles Hastings (1805-1883) . 409 Doyle, Sir Charles William (1770-1842). . 409 Doyle, James Warren ( 1786-1834) . . .411 Doyle, Sir John (1750 P-1834) . . .412 Doyle, John (1797-1868) . . . .413 Doyle, Sir John Milley (1781-1856) . . 414 Doyle, Richard (1824-1883) . . . .415 Doyle, Thomas. D.D. (1793-1879) . . .417 Doyle, Welbore Ellis (d. 1797). See under Doyle, Sir John. D'Oylie or D'Oyly, Thomas, M.D. (1548?- 1603) . . . . . .- . .417 D'Oyly, Sir Charles, seventh baronet (1781- 1845) 418 D'Oyly, Sir Francis (d. 1815). See under D'Oyly, Sir John. D'Oyly, George, D.D. (1778-1846) . . .419 D'Oyly, Sir John (1774-1824) . . .419 D'Oyly, Samuel (d. 1748) . . . .420 D'Oyly, Thomas (fi. 1585) . . . .421 Drage, William (1637 ?-1669) . . .421 Draghi, Giovanni Battista (17th cent.) . . 421 Dragonetti, Domenico (1755 P-1846) . . 422 Drakard. John (1775 P-1854) . . . .424 Drake, Sir Bernard (d. 1586) . . . .424 Drake, Charles Francis Tyrwhitt (1846-1874) 425 Drake, Sir Francis (1540*?-1596) . Drake, Francis (1696-1771) . Drake, Sir Francis Samuel (d. 1789) Drake, James (1667-1707) Drake, John Poad (1794-1883) Drake, Nathan (1766-1836) . Drake, Roger, M.D. (1608-1669) . Drake, Samuel, D.D. (d. 1673) Drake, Samuel, D.D. (1686 P-1753) Drake, William (1723-1801) . 426 . 442 . 445 . 446 . 447 . 448 . 448 . 449 . 450 . 450 END OF THE FIFTEENTH VOLUME. DA Dictionary of national biography 28 y.15 D* 1885 v.15 the ! Or PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY